Forum Saradas

Female Muscle Art - Female Muscle Fiction => Muscular Women Fiction => Topic started by: El_Roy_1999 on June 16, 2015, 09:10:06 pm

Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 16, 2015, 09:10:06 pm
FORMERLY: "Published" books [Various Authors]

I am considering a change to distinguish this thread from the one titled:
#READERS SHARE: Big & Strong Women in "Published" Books
Feel free to PM me if there are comments/questions about this change.  ~Mod E15R91F


Dear readers!

I've decided to publish my stories on Smashwords.

All the stories I wrote and posted here will remain available and I will also continue writing here at my usual pace.  Of course, I would be very happy if you were to support my works.

Here's the first one:

The Jockettes

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/551199
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 19, 2015, 08:33:33 pm
Here's another one:

Going Native

A story about two sociology students who have to explore a social scene and end up analysing ...
The female muscle worshipers.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/552199

Enjoy!
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 23, 2015, 07:50:19 am
The Fisherman and his Wife

When Helmut Schadow meets a magic octopus at sea, he soon finds himself involved in increasingly strange events. His wife, unable to cope with aging, decides to use the beast's magic to improve herself, spiraling into megalomania.
This story is a retelling of the classic Grimm fairy tale, but with a few weird twists.

This work of erotic fiction contains slow female muscle growth (FMG), feats of strength, obsession and fetishism.
All characters are adults.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/553175
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 26, 2015, 08:36:26 pm
Here's a shorter one...

Actionismo Magazine - An Interview with Magdalena Valetti

...a fictional interview with a female performance artist that turns her body into something out of an internet fetish.
Guess which one ...

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/554252
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 30, 2015, 06:48:11 am
This one is a story I really enjoyed writing. Short, but to the point:

Waiting for Corinne

Paula is waiting for Corinne. To pass the time, she trains her hypermuscular body, goes shopping and gets licked by the servants. She muses about their encounter and how she turned herself from a waif into a woman so muscular, she can barely move.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/555042
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 01, 2015, 08:29:57 pm
The story I just uploaded is previously unpublished and was originally written as a commission. I think some people here might definitely enjoy it. It's rather atypical for my work, since it includes a giantess, drain and magic. Anyway, enjoy!

Black Magic

When Sarah's great-grandmother died, she left her a strange old charm bracelet. Since she'd been wearing it, her life started to change for the better. Strangely, her friend Tim and his friends at the gym have been getting weaker ... and shorter.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, feats of strength, muscle and height drain and height growth.
All characters are adults.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/555514
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 06, 2015, 08:46:32 am
I have reworked my first complete FMG story, Gold Digging. Due to bad filing practices, I almost lost it in the depths of my hard drive.
So, without further ado, here it is:

After her husband dies, the young and attractive widow Kim finds out he left all his money to his son. She decides to seduce him as she did his father. It turns out he's into female bodybuilders. Is Kim willing to change to strike gold?
This work of erotic fiction contains slow female muscle growth (FMG), giantess, feats of strength, muscular BBW, fighting and fetishism. All characters are adults.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/557185
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 08, 2015, 08:42:03 am
The following story has previously been published sequentially on this site:

Second Place

You can still find it here: http://saradas.org/index.php?topic=192768.msg885032#msg885032

I reworked it, corrected mistakes and errors. I hope you enjoy it:

Alice Brewer is tired of always ending up on second place. When she meets Cleo, a young scientist who specialises in muscle growth, she sees an opportunity to finally beat the competition. However, bullying the other woman to help her has unexpected side-effects.
This work of erotic fiction contains slow female muscle growth (FMG), height growth, feats of strength, fighting and fetishism.
All characters are of legal age.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/557987
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 19, 2015, 10:59:24 am
Continuing with the publication of older stories, here's the first installment of the 'Nanotech' stories:

Nanotech - Augmentation

These are individual, stand-alone stories that all take place in the common science fiction universe, where nanomachines can be used to change ones body.

In a dark future, Lucy comes upon an abandoned research facility. There, she discovers a syringe of nanomachines. Hunted by her enemies, she sees only one chance: She activates the experimental system. Within moments, her body is turned into a perfect weapon. However, the system proves to be harder to master than expected.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/559666

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

And here's the next part of the 'Nanotech' stories:

Nanotech - Domination

Carrie Wyman is an aging dominatrix. In order to keep up with the competition, she decides to get nanotech treatment. When she gets in trouble with a client, she remembers her skills as a programmer and hacks the nanomachines, giving her an edge.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/560665

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Nanotech - Confession

...concludes the stories of this series. This story was also published sequentially on this page:  http://saradas.org/index.php?topic=192768.0

Jonas and Ingrid have grown old together. One day, Ingrid finally confesses what really turns her on. Jonas follows suit. While she wants to be dominated, Jonas would love his wife to be muscular and powerful. The pair go on a vacation together and explore the new angles of their desires.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), bondage and domination. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/561514

I'd be thankful for your support!
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 22, 2015, 12:40:05 pm
Here are two new books.

One is Dekadenz (a German story I published here).

Jennifer findet im Fitnessstudio eine eigentümliche Stellenanzeige. Ein reiches Paar sucht eine junge Dame, um sie mit ihren Muskeln zu unterhalten. Sehr bald muss sie feststellen, dass die Beiden noch ganz andere Dinge mit ihr vorhaben.

This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/562338

*************************************

The other one is Rivals, a competitive growth story.

Danielle and Alexia have been after the same guy for ages. They've always been competitors. One day, they find out that he's into muscle women. They decide to get him. Soon, they are trying to outdo each other, ignoring the consequences!

This erotic fiction contains competitive female muscle growth (FMG) and moderate breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/562371

Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 27, 2015, 07:00:17 am
Here's another unpublished story (originally a commission). I think there might be a few people here who'll enjoy this.

It's called "In the Old Country".

John's car breaks down in the Old Country. Far and wide, there's no one around to help him. When an older woman turns up and pushes his car all the way to her home to fix it, he is impressed. Soon, he learns that there is more to her than meets the eye.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle, feats of strength and fighting.
All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/563691
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on July 28, 2015, 07:34:31 am
Would it be rude if I posted write ups of my available smashwords stories as well?  I don't want to impose on the thread, but I also don't want to create too many 'advertising' threads on Saradas - especially since this one is simply named "Published Books"

Quote from: El_Roy_1999 on July 28, 2015, 08:07:02 am
I think that's an excellent idea.

I think it makes sense so OK. ~Mod E15R91F

My SW account is here: https://www.smashwords.com/profile/view/magnusmagneto - it's mostly just my Patreon stories rereleased after a delay at a slightly higher price (as a courtesy/advantage to my patrons).  Will likely start adding other goodies fairly soon though.
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on July 28, 2015, 09:20:07 am
Okay,

Well this was my first Patreon release.  It's actually a remaster of my first series ever written: Brian and Kelly (which is fully available for free at my gallery on THAT ART SITE THAT MUST NEVER BE NAMED (a google search will bring it up).  Since I was brand new to writing at the time, the original was quite wonky.  This new release updates all of that while introducing a ton of extra content.

The series is told through first person journal entries of a high school senior named Brian.  He is a fairly small guy and starts working at the school gym.  After having some initial success, he brings his lifelong friend (and secret crush) Kelly along with him.  Low and behold, as the genre dictates, she starts growing at a tremendous rate.  Before long she's much stronger than him and taller too.  Their relationship also progresses as Kelly becomes more assertive and initiates romance.  Things eventually spiral into supernatural territory in Part 2.

Part 1:  https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/494602
Part 2: https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/497478
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 31, 2015, 08:48:37 am
Here's a short story that's nice and to the point.
It's called Pathetic!

A story about a pathetic man who tries to fill his pointless and boring life. One day, he finally discovers what turns him on: dominating muscular women. One day, he finds a woman to his taste who agrees to indulge in his fantasy.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and domination. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/565041
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 03, 2015, 11:12:55 am
It had to happen eventually. I was commissioned to write a spinach-induced growth story. I know this is a very specific thing, but it was fun to write and I just as well might share it with you.

Enjoy!

Spinach Revenge

Laurie is a nerdish, small and utterly unassuming woman. When she manages to convince the jockiest of jocks to join her for the big dance, cheerleader extraordinaire Suzy is jealous and attacks her. This and the discovery of some very strange properties of a certain plant cause a cycle of ever escalating revenge.

This erotic fiction contains spinach-fueled female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/565957
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on August 06, 2015, 01:46:16 pm
One of my mostly Patreon Exclusive series is Tales From a © Saradasfied World.  It all started with an infomercial for a workout machine producing the nearly magic Vibro-Nutrients; rays that instantly enhance and strengthen women  (and provide a much smaller effect on men).

This infomercial is actually a story you can read totally for free on my DA:  http://magnusmagneto.deviant art.com/art/The-Infomercial-471153486  (space added in between - if the link is still blocked for whatever reason, just google search The Infomercial MagnusMagneto)


From here, there's Tales From a "Something-fied" World Volume 1:  https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/505386  - a story in which a fully functioning "Or-Other-fier" appears at an unassuming middle-class home in suburbia.  The family's teenage daughter is home alone with it; immense growth ensues!

After that is Tales From a "Whatever-fied" World Volume 2: https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/537783 - in which a college campus has Vibro-Nutrients released everywhere, slowly changing all of the girls over the course of the first semester

Then there's Tales From a "Oopsi-fied" World Volume 2.5:  https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/566844 - Which runs alongside 2 chronologically, featuring on a freshmen couple entering the vibro-nutrient enhanced college campus!
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on August 06, 2015, 01:46:57 pm
Okay, I guess the word B r a w n a  gets automatically changed to  © Saradas, lol.

:shucks

Yes, the FORUM has a built-in
blocker for some specific "combinations of letters".

***** and © Saradas will be substituted when
you type in the names of competing sites...
SO DON'T!

 ~Mod E15R91F
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 06, 2015, 03:58:08 pm
Time to announce a series.

I'm going to publish the Emily series, which is about a young woman who becomes a vigilante. The first part is now ready, more will follow. I hope you like it, I enjoyed writing it a lot.

Emily is a lawyer. When she gets a horrible client off, she decides to fight for justice outside the law. This story tells her slow transformation into a masked vigilante. Of course, becoming Justice requires some sacrifices. It is the first episode of a series.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), vigilantism and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/566881

*********************************
Here are the other three parts of the Justice series.
I hope you like them:

Justice - Part 2: Emily returns
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/568123

Justice - Part 3: And Justice for all
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/568125

Justice - Part 4: To Hell and back
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/568126
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 13, 2015, 01:24:24 pm
Another commission, which I'd best summarize as follows:

You know what they say about Texas

Man's car breaks down, buff older lady saves him, then does insane farm chores. Lots of muscle, lots of weirdness. Enjoy!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle, feats of strength and a rather large clit. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/568696
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 16, 2015, 07:03:59 am
After my break, here's a new story, another commission which might be enjoyed by a few people here.

Steve meets Heather again at the school reunion. He's been trying to get in shape and has had some nice results. Heather gets motivated and wants to work out with him. Soon, she starts to take it seriously and challenges his progress. Apparently, you can have a growth spurt later on.
This work of erotic fiction contains slow female muscle growth (FMG) and height growth.
All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/577725
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 02, 2015, 07:24:57 am
Here's a new story. It's a two-parter, second part coming soon. (It's a commission too, I guess you'll like it.)

Don't trust the marketing department! In order to fulfill the promises they made, the company needs an excellent, no, godlike programmer. July seems to be the answer. The rather shy, seemingly plump woman perfectly fills the gap.
But why is she eating weird, home-made stuff? Why does everything seem so light when she moves it? What is she trying to hide?

This work of erotic fiction contains competitive female muscle growth (FMG) and breast expansion.
All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/581963

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

And this is part 2!
I hope you enjoy it.

Julia gets it together.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/583471
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 27, 2015, 11:50:01 am
New story: Diane!

Kevin and Lev want to go watch sexy wrestling. Kev's quasi-step-mom Diane doesn't appreciate this and challenges him to a wrestling match herself. It turns out that she is rather skilled at what she's doing. Also, it's very awkward for the boys.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle, feats of strength and fighting.
All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/588340
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on December 05, 2015, 04:26:54 am
Hey everyone, all of my published for-sale stories are available for preview on my new site:  www.MagnusMagneto.com  -  I'll update this space when I publish more for-sale stories there.
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 06, 2015, 10:54:50 pm
Just a heads-up:

I re-edited and corrected one of my first FMG stories, Temples and Trolls.

It also now sports a nice cover image whose elements some might recognize.

Part fantasy parody, part muscle growth fiction, Temples and Trolls includes everything fans of both genres will enjoy.
Laura no longer wants to play a healer. But to be a warrior, she'll have to look the part!
This work of erotic fiction contains slow female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, feats of strength, wrestling, fighting and fetishism.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/598586

(http://thumbnails114.imagebam.com/45133/a532bf451322296.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/a532bf451322296)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 19, 2015, 09:51:54 pm
Monstrous German stuff is up. (Is there any other?) It was commissioned by a true enthusiast.

This is a truly gigantic 55,000 word epic, involving ridiculous amounts of feats of strength, competitive muscle growth, mysticism, love, marriage and devastating one's lawn.

Also, it's in German.  You might still take a look. Just get the sample, pop it into a translator and give it a try anyway. I'll probably do a translation soon.

Here's the official blurb:

"Ihr Mann wünscht sich mehr Muskeln an ihr, also tut ihm Marie-Therese den Gefallen. Als er sich dann aber mit Chantal einlässt, tritt er unerwartete Konflikte los. Es bleibt kein Stein auf dem anderen.
In dieser Geschichte geht es um Muskelwachstum. Dazu reichlich Kraftakte.

This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are at least 18 years old."

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/601775
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 31, 2015, 12:56:01 pm
Here's a new old one.

College diary, in both versions (big pecs and implants).

Nora was expecting to find a nice place at the college dorm. But no. She finds herself without a place to stay. Happily, her boyfriend's grand-aunt takes her in. It turns out that this woman has a strange job.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, feats of strength, fetishism and fighting. 
All characters are at least 18 years old.

Pecs version:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/604160

Implants version:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/604162

And the covers:
(http://thumbnails114.imagebam.com/45573/57b672455728301.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/57b672455728301) (http://thumbnails114.imagebam.com/45573/9db421455728331.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/9db421455728331)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 05, 2016, 05:19:31 pm
This one was an experiment. Can I write a whodunnit?
Well, I tried and I hope you like it.

A murder mystery that is also a female muscle growth story. What's not to love? Astrid and Caleb run a small hotel by the sea, far away from everything. They cater to a very specific public. People who want to enjoy their fetishes quietly ...
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), feats of strength and fetishism.
All characters are at least 18 years old.

(https://t20.pixhost.to/thumbs/99/72537975_by-the-cold-sea.jpg) (https://pixhost.to/show/99/72537975_by-the-cold-sea.jpg)

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/605475
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 24, 2016, 12:42:00 pm
A new release for all of you!

Michelle's life is turned around when she is forced to stay at the company overnight and assist a technician setting up the computer system. He notices her calves, compliments her and she starts feeling desirable. She soon embarks on a bizarre journey.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth and fetishism. Also calves.
All characters are at least 18 years old.

(http://thumbnails105.imagebam.com/46116/581acf461156351.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/581acf461156351)

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/610162
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 30, 2016, 01:09:09 pm
This is my venture into the "nuns with guns" genre. It's bizarre, weird and over-the-top. It's like Left Behind on acid and steroids. A post-apocalyptic transformation epic full of craziness.
It's also over 50,000 words long, which makes it quite the ride.

This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion, height growth, feats of strength, fighting and fetishism.
All characters involved in sexual situations are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/611541

(http://thumbnails105.imagebam.com/46226/898309462253983.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/898309462253983)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on January 30, 2016, 06:49:42 pm
Three releases to my gumroad store from January:

Tales From a Braw'nafied World 3 - The Epic continues.  This story features lots of society-level growth as an entire college campus experiences a shift of all the women becoming powerful amazons

Buy here:  https://gum.co/jPdtP


Sarah -  One of my most lauded stories.  Sarah is a bratty teen who seems to always be right, even when she's wrong. 

Buy here:  https://gum.co/sPGr


Stacy's Quest Rebooted Chapter 1 - Reboot of a series that never really picked up.  Stacy is a young woman who puts on a mysterious pair of boots that bind themselves to her feet.  Curiously, the weight on the boots continue to increase each, and her strength begins to skyrocket!

Buy Here: https://gum.co/VGtt
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on February 09, 2016, 05:57:51 pm
MagnusMagneto Patreon Year 1 MegaBundle

This is a collection of ALL 2014 Patreon stories. It contains 10 stories, each of which have well over 10,000 words of content. Combined, they breach the 120k word mark easily. Since these stories are so old, and bundled together, I'm offering a hefty 33% discount off of buying them individually in the gumroad/smashwords store.

Stories included: Brian and Kelly Remastered 1 + 2; Legend of the Desert; The Transmogrifier; The Transmogrifier Continued; Betty and Beverly; The Trouble With Magic Chapter 1; Project ADAM Chapter 1; Mother Knows Best Rebirth Chapter 1; and Tales From a © Saradasfied World Volume 1

Please note, I have no idea if I'll do another bundle like this for 2015. IF I do, it won't be coming until 2017 at the earliest. That is to say, these bundles will come with at least a 2 year delay. There's also a good chance that the bundle won't sell at all, and I won't bother attempting another like it.

I put this together because I receive a few messages from people who talk about how there's simply too many options to choose from the back catalog, that even with the previews, they feel somewhat overwhelmed. This is a way to simply get all of the first-year stuff in one collection, while saving some money in the process.

You can pick up the megabundle here: https://gum.co/QGJry


Mother Knows Best Rebirth Catch Up Bundle

MKBR is becoming somewhat monolithic in size. With chapter 6 approaching as one of this month's Patreon stories, I wanted to make it easy for another to just purchase a single thing and jump right. So, I've combined the first five chapters together and put them in a single bundle. Buying this saves you 16% compared to individual purchases in gumroad/smashwords

You can pick up the catch-up bundle here: https://gum.co/PfrBb


New Back Stories

Alright, here's where things get... messy.

So, the stories that are up for rerelease in my gumroad store are Proteus Effect Chapter 2 and MKBR5. As you may know if you follow my stories, those came out during the 2 month stint where I tried to incorporate art and voice acting into the stories. As a result, I'm going to offer 4 separate versions of each release -_-;; (One for just writing, one for just art, one for just VA, and a last one for all bundled). I'm going to try to generate coupons for each of these as well, that's to say, if you have the Written version, you can get a coupon that makes the art/voiced versions only cost $2 each, or the multi-media cost $4. Check your inboxes/email later this afternoon for the appropriate coupon links if you're interested!

So, getting right into it:

Proteus Effect 2 Text Edition: https://gum.co/kBRX
Proteus Effect 2 Voiced Edition: https://gum.co/kTUcs
Proteus Effect 2 Art Edition: https://gum.co/VeUH
Proteus Effect 2 MultiMedia Edition: https://gum.co/fTBR

MKBR5 Text Edition: https://gum.co/ndcpm
MKBR5 Art Edition: https://gum.co/tZjhL
MKBR5 Voiced Edition: https://gum.co/Wtcr
MKBR5 Multi Media Edition: https://gum.co/ZxRl
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 13, 2016, 11:57:31 am
"The Procedure" is another strange one. This time: science fiction. Also aliens galore.
Enjoy!

July always gets in trouble. This time, she might have bitten off more than she can chew. Getting an experimental back-room procedure to radically change her body was probably a bad idea. As she crashes at Ed's apartment, she involves him in a vast and frankly bizarre story about alien technology and monstrous transformations.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth, transformation, fighting and aliens.
All characters are over 18 years old.

www.smashwords.com/books/view/615179
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 08, 2016, 09:31:51 pm
More spinach stuff!

It's not everybody's cup of tea, but I think this one's quite nice.

As Mae Ling gets bullied and beaten by Julie, a certain sailor can't just stand there and watch, so he decides to give her a little equalizing boost. Of course, the story escalates horribly.
This erotic fiction contains spinach-fueled female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, clothes ripping, height growth and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/621343

Also, enjoy the cover:

(http://thumbnails113.imagebam.com/47056/920729470550026.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/920729470550026)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 01, 2016, 07:52:15 pm
Another commission.

This is my first venture into the age progression genre. It did come out quite well:

Lana loves Jimmy. The hunk does not react to her advances. When her boss suggests that she should change something about her, Lana doesn't believe her. She'd never have thought that Jimmy would be into something like that.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, age progression and domination. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/626860

(http://thumbnails114.imagebam.com/47531/bba842475308641.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/bba842475308641)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on April 03, 2016, 02:23:44 am
April Gumroad Re-releases

Legend of the Crystals Chapter 1:  https://gum.co/AvACV  (Preview here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/04/01/preview-legend-of-the-crystals/ )

A fantasy story set in an intentionally tropey universe that borrows lots of elements from Dragon's Quest, Dark Souls, and Dungeons + Dragons.


Equality: Dawn Chapter 1: https://gum.co/zjQaL (Preview here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/04/01/627/

A young woman undergoes genetic modification that gives her a greater potential to build strength/muscle than the strongest man alive.  Told from her perspective - she's an extremely bubbly, teasing, and airheaded narrator
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 20, 2016, 08:59:25 am
I just finished this story here, so just let me post the general information, plus the cover.

When Monica and Wes manage to find what makes them happy in bed, their marriage takes up an entirely new dynamic. She embarks on a journey of literal self-growth and improvement. As she progresses, she meets a worthy rival.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth, breast expansion and feats of strength.
All characters are over 18 years old.

(http://thumbnails115.imagebam.com/47890/72a2a3478897526.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/72a2a3478897526)

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/631185
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: Frank Griffin on April 23, 2016, 05:38:45 pm
Hey guys I have a few stories that I just want to put out there and publish. Is it alright that I post mine on here as well?

Quote from: El_Roy_1999 on February 13, 2016, 09:25:08 am
Sure. This is awesome and I'm really looking forward to it!

I enjoy you guys' work by the way...

I don't have any published books, but I started a Patreon page. I write stories in series and will post the first one some time next week. I will post some of my incomplete work, note that I have made the correct changes and these are INCOMPLETE stories. Thank you for your support.

http://saradas.org/index.php?topic=336099.msg1545556#msg1545556
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on May 05, 2016, 10:23:06 pm
Gumroad Additions for May 2016!


Hey everyone, here are the additions to the gumroad store this month:


New Bundle:  MagnusMagneto Mashup Double Pack

This has both of the magnusmagneto mashup story collections from 2015.  It features 5 short stories in total, with well over 23,000 words worth of content. 

Purchasing this will net you a discount instead of getting them individually.

Stories included:  Ancestor’s Blessing, Den of Desire, Dat_Biceps Interview Followup, Day at the Beach, Violet’s Birthright

You can pick it up here: https://gum.co/ewCa



Re-release:  In-Shape Chapter 1

One of my most popular releases of 2016 so far!  This easy-gainer story focuses on a respectful, but still teasing and spicy relationship between a middle-aged couple that decides to get back into shape.

Check out the preview here:  http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/05/05/preview-in-shape-chapter-1/

Pick it up here:  https://gum.co/lyvX


Re-release:  The Proteus Effect Chapter 3

The series continues!   The women in Eric’s life continue to ascend towards goddesshood!  This chapter focuses on spicy dialogue and muscle descriptions with Selina and Camille, along with a bodybuilding competition at the end.

Check out the preview here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/05/05/preview-the-proteus-effect-chapter-3/

Pick it up here: https://gum.co/UXvwl


Re-release:  Beverly and Betty Chapter 2

The lesbian romance between Beverly and Betty heats up as the girls take their relationship to the next level.  Lots of growth, flexing, and sweet talk.  Story has some explicit sexual content!

Check out the preview here:  http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/05/05/preview-beverly-and-betty-chapter-2/

Pick it up here:   https://gum.co/fbjdF


Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 18, 2016, 08:41:07 am
Spinach, wonderful spinach.
This time, it's combined with superheroics. I think everybody will be happy with this one!

Jennifer discovers the growth-inducing effects of mutated spinach and becomes Green Girl. This story traces her origin and how she acquired her foes. To be continued ...
This erotic fiction contains spinach-fueled female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, clothes ripping, height growth and fighting. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/637363

(http://thumbnails115.imagebam.com/48435/0e97c0484347864.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/0e97c0484347864)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 26, 2016, 08:32:57 pm
Once again, here's a German language story.

Bettina and Sibylle find out that they're being cheated on by the same asshole. They swear revenge. However, they really have to get into shape first. Soon, the power turns into an addiction.

This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), feats of strength and clit growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/639299
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on June 04, 2016, 08:53:43 pm
I've started to add in my previous month's best sellers in my monthly GumRoad updates.  Let me know if that's inappropriate for the thread, hopefully you will agree that it's interesting information!

Here's the update I made on my DA journal:

Hey everyone,

It's time to roll out the new additions to the GumRoad store for June!

First off, we have another addition to the long-running and highly lauded series Mother Knows Best Rebirth!
Chapter six is available here: https://gum.co/jjhaE (preview it here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/06/04/preview-mother-knows-best-rebirth-6/ )

You can get caught up with the first 5 chapters available together for a discount here: https://gum.co/PfrBb

---

Next is the continuation to Anya's Odyssey: Lyris's Excursion! Those who have given feedback on this series say that it's a must-read for fans of tons of action in their stories!
You can pick it up here: https://gum.co/fYgR (preview it here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/06/04/preview-lyriss-excursion-anyas-odyssey-2/ )

For those who haven't had the chance to check it out, Anya's Odyssey 1 can be found here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2015/12/02/preview-anyas-oddysey/

---

And finally, we have The Trouble With Magic Part 2! This is a whopper of a story, clocking in at 15,550 words. The feedback I've received on this was extremely positive.
You can pick it up here: https://gum.co/KQURS (preview it here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/06/04/preview-the-trouble-with-magic-part-2/ )

You can also check out part 1 here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2015/12/04/preview-the-trouble-with-magic-1/


---

May's Best Sellers!

I'm also going to do something slightly experimental, and show the best sellers for May. Apparently Best Seller lists are really popular - if nothing more than for curiosity's sake.


#1
The number 2 all-time revenue earner in my gumroad store, which only launched in May...

Armwrestling Instant Growth - FULLY VOICED STORY!

This highly lauded, highly acclaimed voiced experience has sold very well, and has helped ensure that there will be lots of voiced collaborations with CC in the future! Thanks to everyone who has checked it out, and if you haven't, please do consider it!

Previews available here: Armwrestling Instant Growth! - FULLY VOICED (FMG)
Pick it up here: https://gum.co/aYiUM


#2
One of my most ambitious stories, and one of my most popular series

The Proteus Effect Chapter 3!

The third installment of was full of teasing, flexing, sexy-talk, and of course, growth, those who didn't pledge were eager to pick it up on Gumroad!

Preview it here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/05/05/preview-the-proteus-effect-chapter-3/
Pick it up here: https://gum.co/UXvwl


#3
A recent series that has skyrocketed in popularity...

In-Shape Chapter 1!

Readers must have liked what they saw in the preview of Donna, and wanted to watch her grow!

Preview it here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/05/05/preview-in-shape-chapter-1/
Pick it up here: https://gum.co/lyvX


#4
Despite having launched in April, people are still thoroughly interested in...

Your Growing Sister Ch 1 - FULLY VOICED STORY

A completely original script series that will follow 'your' younger sister as she becomes a towering super amazon!

Preview it here: FULLY VOICED - Your Growing Sister Chapter 1
Pick it up here: https://gum.co/JmgPP (Digital deluxe available here: https://gum.co/FPQy  )



#5
And the number 1 all-time revenue earner... despite having launched MONTHS ago, people are still tantalized by the first GumRoad VA offering...

Sarah Voiced Edition!

One of my all-time favorited Patreon releases, brought to life with an insane amount of audio - over eighteen minutes worth - all for a very, very reasonably priced package.

Preview it here: Sarah Female Muscle Growth VOICE ACTING!
Pick it up here: https://gum.co/cRqg (Digital deluxe available here: https://gum.co/ArUVq)

And if you just don't like VA, but want in on just the story... you can grab that here: https://gum.co/sPGr



Thanks to everyone who made having a bestseller list at all a possibility! I hope you enjoy all of the content, and everything that's to come.

Thanks for your support,

- Magnus
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 15, 2016, 08:13:22 pm
30 Days - Luciana

Inspired by Depraved Defense's 30 day-muscle challenge, here's my take on it. Luciana's story in 30 vignettes full of muscle, body modification and big boobs. I think you'll like it.

(https://t25.pixhost.to/thumbs/441/89230245_luciana.jpg) (https://pixhost.to/show/441/89230245_luciana.jpg)

This work of erotic fiction contains slow female muscle growth (FMG), feats of strength, body modification and fetishism.
All characters are adults.



https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/643721
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on July 14, 2016, 04:21:41 pm
Introducing:  The MagnusMagneto Monthly Bundle!


For a while people have been asking for ways to purchase older stories at a discount.  There are many different angles to consider:

- Those who pledged on Patreon put their faith in me by providing financial security ahead of time.  They should be rewarded for doing so, as they are the only way I’m able to continue writing so much.
- Those who already purchased stories on Gumroad did so at $6/story and it would be incredibly unfair for them if there was a system like “get all backstories”.
- Simply giving out stories with too large of a discount also punishes those who supported.

But, for a lot of people, even $4/story is beyond their budget.

So… introducing… The MagnusMagneto Monthly Bundle!

Each month I will put out a package of FIVE stories, for the low cost of $9.99.  This is half off of even the Patreon rate.  You are receiving an ENTIRE NOVEL’s worth of content!

However – this bundle is ONLY available for purchase in [the current month]! In [the next month] a new bundle will be in place. So on and so forth.

Here are my personal rules for the bundles:
- I will always debut the FIRST chapter of a series before its later counterparts inside the bundle
- If/when in the future the second part of a series is included, there will be a coupon included for the first part
- I will try to have a mixture of stories to accommodate different tastes


You can buy now and INSTANTLY access 4 stories! https://gum.co/zJMMI


[...B]undles will ONLY be available to purchase for 1 month.

So, if you want to get all of these stories, support me, and support the idea of the monthly bundle – then pick it up today! https://gum.co/zJMMI


Mini preemptive FAQ:

Q: What if I already supported/owned stories in this bundle?
A: The price is so low that even if you owned two of the stories, you’re getting a discount on the others!

Q: What kind of stories will you be putting in these?
A: I will generally be putting older (2014 – 2015) era stories for the foreseeable future. I will aim to have a mix of stories that appeal to different tastes each month.

Q: Will the bundle outstrip your Patreon output?
A: This will take a very long time. Presuming I continue to release 3 stories a month, it’d take well over two years for that to happen.  If the bundles were to start outpacing my production, then I can simply stop making bundles.


Thanks for your support, and I look forward to hearing your feedback!
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 22, 2016, 10:17:48 pm
So I wrote this story over three years and it's finally finished. Actually, I'm happy it's done and I hope you enjoy it.

"This 80,000 word epic is a complete novel, set in an alternate past branching off after WWI. Ruth loses her job and gets recruited by a childhood friend, who is now the Master, leading a worldwide conspiracy. There will be War. There will also be muscle-women.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth and fighting.
All characters are over 18 years old."

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/660286

(http://thumbnails115.imagebam.com/50100/822687500995624.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/822687500995624)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on October 07, 2016, 02:17:42 pm

Hey everyone, after getting off track for a bit, I’m back with the latest Gumroad backstory releases!

October’s offerings include:

Proteus Effect Chapter 5
This Camille-centric chapter of The Proteus Effect includes a large amount of feats of strength alongside a bit of growth for good measure! 

Preview it here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/10/07/preview-the-proteus-effect-chapter-5/
Support it here: https://gum.co/XrXj


Proteus Effect Catch-Up Bundle
If you want to get into The Proteus Effect, but also want a bit of a discount, you’re covered!  This bundle includes the first five chapters – along with the art+VA that came with Chapter 2. 

You can pick up the Proteus Effect Catch-Up Bundle here: https://gum.co/cKvhkr



PowerCore Chapter 4
This chapter features a tremendous amount of growth, alongside a lot of fun interactions with Kristi and her family.  As with every chapter of PowerCore, lots of unique and interesting applications of superpowers are showcased as further means for our heroine to progress!

Preview it here: http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/10/07/preview-powercore-chapter-4/
You can support PowerCore Chapter 4 here: https://gum.co/cGZzi




A Day at the Park Chapter 2
My spiciest and most explicit series, told from a second-person perspective that directly puts ‘you’ in the action!  Your hike with Helen continues to heat up as her body gains more and more strength, seemingly derived from both the sun and your own bodily fluids!

Preview it here (explicit content warning): http://magnusmagneto.com/2016/10/07/preview-a-day-at-the-park-chapter-2/
Support it here: https://gum.co/gAOC
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 16, 2016, 08:42:19 pm
Here's a shorter story:

Clothes make the Woman
Receiving the wrong costume for a party can be annoying. Especially if you can't return it before the big night. So what is Hannah going to do with a sailor outfit?
This erotic fiction contains spinach-fueled female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, clothes ripping, height growth and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Spinach!

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/672796

Also, I like how the cover came out.
(https://dwtr67e3ikfml.cloudfront.net/bookCovers/5ec3e1170201b394d05c2798a55036e373a73ae4)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 23, 2016, 09:43:13 pm
New story, but already published here.

This one might not be everybody's cup of tea, but I definitely enjoyed writing it. So if you have the time, give it a look!

When Alexandra met Desmond, she decided to find out what turned him on. The problem was, he had no idea himself. However, finding it out turned into quite a journey. Follow Alexandra's transformation and their quest for sexual fulfillment.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, gender-blending and a queerness. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/674684

(http://thumbnails115.imagebam.com/51122/77cd65511219234.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/77cd65511219234)

Quote from: Patrick_Henry on November 16, 2016, 01:39:03 pm
Roy, cool cover art...I also like the cover image from Bigger Secrets..

Thank you very much. As a non-artist, this is very flattering.
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 02, 2016, 09:19:09 pm
Another story that was already published here.

Rani is a plump loser girl, Paul is thin, tall and weak. Forged together by oppression, they embark on an insane journey of muscle growth and turn themselves into their fantasies.
This erotic fiction contains male and female muscle growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/678271

(http://thumbnails115.imagebam.com/51297/3bb950512962135.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/3bb950512962135)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 16, 2016, 09:08:54 am
The third published story, now with fancy cover artwork.

Two wives, two husbands, big money, big dicks, big muscles. It starts out with distrust and ends up with love in all the right places. Melanie and Diane find out what they really want and start an amazing transformation.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, gender-blending and queerness. All characters are at least 18 years old.

So if you're interested, why not pick it up here:

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/682234

(http://thumbnails116.imagebam.com/51513/df5e4f515125813.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/df5e4f515125813)

Quote from: hairylover321 on November 17, 2016, 06:39:47 am
Just purchased this! It was awesome. Would love more detail on hair growth in future stories. I will definitely look into your other stories on smashwords. Keep it up!

Thank you. There will be more.
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 19, 2016, 10:51:12 pm
A new, longer story. The title says it all, but here's a brief info:

Bimbo Bodybuilders

Crissy and Liv are bimbos. They love fitness and training. Andy's coming home soon and Crissy's really looking forward to seeing him again. Andy likes big breasts and trained girls. So Crissy and Liv are going all out. They really want to blow him away ... and stuff.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast and lip expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Read it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/683304

(http://thumbnails115.imagebam.com/51578/ef37a6515771557.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/ef37a6515771557)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 16, 2016, 08:55:22 pm
Another German story:

Nadine ist klein, übergewichtig und frustriert. Eines Abends beschließt sie, ihr Leben umzukrempeln. Sie erwartet, dass Du sie dabei unterstützt. Wie nicht anders zu erwarten, gerät die Sache schnell außer Kontrolle. Beinhaltet Muskelwachstum und Kraftakte.
This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are at least 18 years old.

Enjoy it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/690120
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on December 16, 2016, 09:16:29 pm
Hey everyone,

Here's the latest batch of Gumroad stories.


Because I didn't have proper previews for these stories, for the rest of this month only, these stories will be 4 a piece. After that they will go to the usual post-patreon price of 5.99.

I might put previews up on DA. Not entirely sure yet, because some people may find that to be annoying, but on the other hand I do genuinely believe that even the first 1/3rd of Beverly and Betty 3 works as some pretty great FMG.

Support Mother Knows Best Rebirth 8 here: https://gum.co/jGiXi
Preview it here: http://wp.me/p6YplT-cn

Support Beverly and Betty 3 here: https://gum.co/kYah
Preview it here: http://wp.me/p6YplT-cp



And also, Equality: Dawn Chapter 2.

This one did have an actual preview, so it will be the regular price.

Support Equality: Dawn Chapter 2 here: https://gum.co/Vuttd
Preview it here: http://wp.me/p6YplT-cv


Thanks for all of your support, and I hope you enjoy everything to come!

- Magnus
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 29, 2016, 01:00:47 pm
A recent commission yielded this story.

Army Girl - Episode 1: Jaw Breaker
Mistaking Molly for a man isn't hard. She's huge, she's strong, she's a killer. When her unit gets shot up bad, she ends up in a field hospital under attack. It's time to prove her bravery and maybe find a man who's willing to take on the world with her.
This is the first episode of the ongoing "Army Girl" series.
This piece of fiction contains female muscle, feats of strength and fighting. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

The idea is to occasionally publish another episode and eventually produce an overarching plot. I hope you'll enjoy it!

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/692597

  (http://img282.imagevenue.com/loc191/th_997936861_Cover47_122_191lo.jpg) (http://img282.imagevenue.com/img.php?image=997936861_Cover47_122_191lo.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 04, 2017, 10:47:45 pm
Here's one of the superhero-style stories.

The Test

Nathan's mom is out of work. Getting an offer to participate in medical trials that might turn her into a superhero might be just the break she needed. For Nathan, the situation is more than difficult as she comes to terms with her new powers.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), superpowers and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/694241

(http://thumbnails117.imagebam.com/52451/b92fa1524508726.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/b92fa1524508726)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 26, 2017, 09:39:48 pm
A new story, more spinach. You know you like it!

Trouble follows Paige wherever she goes. Happily, her uncle has an ace up his sleeve. Or should I say ... a can of spinach?
This erotic fiction contains spinach-fueled female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, clothes ripping, height growth and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

(https://dwtr67e3ikfml.cloudfront.net/bookCovers/cb7acb593a578ca92e74f3a5093817ccada08328)

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/699353
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 07, 2017, 09:45:38 pm
As published in the "Big and masculine"-thread, here's another "transitional" story. It still should be nice enough for everybody. This is also my 50th published story. Yay!

Enjoy!

Pasiphae
Just like the mythical Pasiphae, Aliyah craves the Bull, a giant god of sex. As it turns out, he's into big burly men like himself. But where there's a will, there's a way.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/702456

(https://dwtr67e3ikfml.cloudfront.net/bookCovers/dee70b746baf6b1d7e9638edb89994eadb84c3b3)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 04, 2017, 10:37:23 pm
Here's something a little different. (There's only very little muscle stuff in this.)

Folie à Trois

Frederick's new girl is only meant to be a short term distraction when a plastic surgeon friend of his offers to turn her into a sex goddess. They both agree and an insane journey begins ...
This erotic fiction contains breast and lip expansion, mental changes and plenty of weirdness. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/708458

(https://dwtr67e3ikfml.cloudfront.net/bookCovers/dc52b1dc0ef6d35f079d67c50b71a0240fb3b68c)

Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: magnusmagneto on March 18, 2017, 04:46:33 pm
Hey everyone,

Just letting you know that the following stories are now available on my Gumroad!


Day at the Park 4
Preview it here: http://wp.me/p6YplT-do
Support it here: https://gum.co/BGlsa


Proteus Effect 7
Preview it here: http://wp.me/p6YplT-dq
Support it here: https://gum.co/mbHam


Trouble With Magic 3
Preview it here: http://wp.me/p6YplT-ds
Support it here: https://gum.co/PPwKs


As always, thanks for all of your support. Lots of great content coming your way!

- Magnus
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 04, 2017, 08:46:20 pm
Finally a new story. I'm sorry it took so long!

Four men come to an isolated farm. They offer their work, but have another plan. The lone woman owner turns out to be more than they expected. It's something of a sequel to "You Know What They Say about Texas".
This erotic fiction contains female muscle, feats of strength and a rather massive clit. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/716225

(https://dwtr67e3ikfml.cloudfront.net/bookCovers/7ddd1eb3fc8aa7f237170d7518836a89d139c4e9)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 16, 2017, 09:05:47 pm
Another new story!

This sequel of "The Test" returns to Claire, who is still enjoying her life as a superhero. She is still in tremendous shape and is still fighting for truth and justice. But trouble is brewing: There is another superhuman getting ready to challenge her. Will she prevail?
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), superpowers and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/718782

(https://dwtr67e3ikfml.cloudfront.net/bookCovers/126aaddb150bea01dbe3d3d28a24ab10e732f543)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 09, 2017, 10:48:00 am
Here's a new one about which I'm not entirely sure. It's not nice or anything, even though my stuff usually is.

Mark is Sadie's latest victim and there isn't much he can do. She's a muscular killer and he's tied up. Poor guy!
This work of fiction contains female muscle, brutality and general horribleness. It's pretty bad. Still, it might turn some people on, so there you have it. You have been warned. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/723271

(http://thumbnails101.imagebam.com/54780/9b253b547798574.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/9b253b547798574)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 13, 2017, 07:55:30 pm
A new story for those who like tall, muscular, big clitted uberwomen. You know you do.

The Potions

Jill buys two "magic" potions that are meant to make people sexier from a fortune teller. When her husband tries one of them, he finds that it works. Jill wants to keep up. That's when things go wrong.
This work of erotic fiction contains male and female muscle growth and height growth. It also includes futa (she-male) stuff. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/724152

(http://thumbnails102.imagebam.com/54846/29df5d548454147.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/29df5d548454147)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 22, 2017, 07:59:23 pm
Here's a German-language story which most people should enjoy. Big biceps!

Nach Jürgens Geprahle beschließt Lena, ernsthaft in Form zu kommen. Die Arbeit geht gut von der Hand, aber wird sie ihn einholen können?

This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/725958

(http://thumbnails103.imagebam.com/54987/e44347549864327.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/e44347549864327)

Quote from: krischief on May 23, 2017, 03:08:29 am
Any  chance we could get your German stories in English?

I'll see what I can do!
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 29, 2017, 08:30:04 pm
New story!

A gymnast needs a push for her career. Happily, she finds a trainer willing to help her. Unbeknown to her, he has a little side plan for her. I'm a little proud of stealing the story-telling method from Márai Sándor. I hope there's not too much in-grave-rotating.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Also, I am currently available for commissions. Rates are cheap and I tend to be pretty fast.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/727361

(http://thumbnails103.imagebam.com/55093/dab4dd550926957.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/dab4dd550926957)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 05, 2017, 07:54:37 pm
So here's the first English translation of a German story. Enjoy!

Decadence

Jennifer discovers a strange job offer at the gym. A wealthy couple is looking for someone to entertain them with her muscles. She soon realizes that they have other things in mind with her.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are at least 18 years old. This is the English translation of "Dekadenz".

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/728614


(http://thumbnails104.imagebam.com/55193/0116a9551924202.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/0116a9551924202)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 13, 2017, 09:53:09 pm
Here's something new I wanted to try: Anthologies.

This is a collection of five shorter stories. Other than the title story, it also contains "Irene", "The Nerd Girl", "The Chase is better than the Catch" and "The Recall". There should be something for everybody.
These erotic fictions contain female muscle growth (FMG) and breast expansion. There is one spinach-related story. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/730131
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover59.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 19, 2017, 07:38:36 pm
New story!

Back On Her Feet

Since the accident, Loren is forced to use a wheelchair. She is overweight and unhappy. One day, she finds out about her husband's secret kink. Their upcoming anniversary is the perfect motivation to make some much needed changes ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and age regression. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/731172

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover60.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 26, 2017, 07:31:54 pm
Here's one quite a few will enjoy:

The Good Doctor

Audrey is in love with her boss, Doctor Kent. Sadly, he doesn't seem interested. After a while, she finds out that he might be into some of his clients. Especially into those that are amazingly fit older bodybuilder women.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), height growth, breast expansion and age progression. All characters are at least 18 years old.

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover61.jpg)

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/732609
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 04, 2017, 08:16:14 am
New story!

Revenge Body

When Garcia cheats on her, Erica vows revenge. She decides to get into shape and blow him away. Somewhere along the way, this goes completely out of control.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover63.jpg)

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/734139
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 09, 2017, 09:09:08 pm
New story! I had great fun designing the cover.

Amazons and Adventures

Sarah and Will are both nerds. She loves him, he seems to like her too, but he's always holding back, as if there was some secret he was afraid to share. During a roleplaying session, Sarah gets a first hint what he might like when she plays a barbarian amazon.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG) and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/735293

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover64.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 13, 2017, 05:36:25 am
Pumping Lena

After Jürgen annoys her with his boasting, Lena decides to get seriously into shape. It goes well, but will she be able to catch up to him?
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/735966

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover65.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 26, 2017, 09:29:37 am
More fantasy stuff!

The Dark Queen
Serana, the Dark Queen, awaits the return of her lover, reincarnated after 700 years. She touches his dreams and discovers his desires. Shaping herself into his ideal, she longs for him to conquer the world.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, draining and height growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/738465

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover66.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 10, 2017, 03:25:27 pm
Eulogy

This story is pushing the boundaries somewhat. Enjoy anyway!

Cheryl wanted to be the biggest bodybuilder ever. Women, men, anything. The biggest. What starts as a simple dream turns into an insane and total obsession. This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/741517

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover67.jpg)

Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 18, 2017, 09:49:20 pm
Something way more extreme than usual.

Demigoddesses

When two extraordinary women meet, the whole world seems to change. Blessed with incredible beauty and unbelievable strength, Cristina and Samantha try to work out how to exist in a world as puny as this.
This piece of fiction contains extreme female muscle growth and feats of strength. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/743245

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover68.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 06, 2017, 09:40:48 pm
Before I get started on the new series, here's a little something to enjoy.

The Boarder

Jake needs a place to stay, so Agnes' house seems as good as any. However, the elderly woman conceals a few shocking secrets. Will Jake be able to resist the temptation to snoop around?
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/746691

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover69.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 18, 2017, 09:29:02 pm
Here's a new one.

The Cult of the Dark Queen
A sequel to The Dark Queen, containing way more draining, muscle and fighting action. Serana will not tolerate her lover to look at other women. They will never know what hit them.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, draining and height growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/748825

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover70.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 25, 2017, 07:06:51 am
Hard As Stone
Holly has worked for this all her life. X-144 will finally transform her into her dream. She will be big, strong and indestructible!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and transformation. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/750007

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover71.jpg)



Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 06, 2017, 08:05:05 am
And now, a weird and bizarre story ...

Karma Coma
Since the accident, Katie has been paralyzed from the neck down. When she hears that the bodybuilder that was involved in the crash is now brain-dead, an insane opportunity becomes available. It would be the medical marvel of the age!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG) and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/752039
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover72.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 25, 2017, 06:26:32 pm
Spinach growth, ladies and gentlemen!

The Inheritance
Lisa's uncle has died. He left her a small plot of land in the hills. She isn't too thrilled about this, however, there is something intriguing: He insists on her being careful with the spinach ...
This erotic fiction contains spinach-fueled female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, clothes ripping, height growth and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/755425

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover73.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 23, 2017, 07:33:22 pm
Hairy stuff, man ...

Dress for the Job
Louise is angry. Her boss keeps ignoring her when she tries to get promoted. Instead, he always picks burly lumberjack guys She decides to try this and give the hunkiness a shot.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, hair growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/760913

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover74.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 29, 2017, 08:51:15 pm
A superheroine story! There's also a little love and romance and people getting beaten up.

Heartbeat
The city of Santoco is protected by Heartbeat, the mysterious Amazonian superheroine. No one suspects that this is Alina Lawrence's alternate identity. However, one day she faces a threat that she cannot conquer alone ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, height growth and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/762491

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover75a.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 06, 2017, 02:41:18 pm
New stories in German! Neue Geschichten auf Deutsch!

Non-muscle story!

Ehrlichkeit

Durch einen Zufall kommen Esra und Hamza drauf, dass sie sich beide auf Gummi stehen. Was am Anfang eine harmlose Spielerei ist, eskaliert bald und führt zu zunehmend bizarren Exzessen. Diskretion ist da alles.

This German-language erotic fiction contains breast expansion, veiling and rubber fetishism. All characters are at least 18 years old.

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover62.jpg)

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/734068

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Der Motivator

Achim hat ein Talent. Irgendwie schafft er es spielend, Leute im Fitnessstudio zum Erfolg zu bringen. Eines Tages werde ein paar muskelgierige Frauen auf ihn aufmerksam. Jetzt kann Achim zeigen, dass er dieses Muskelharems würdig ist.

This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), feats of strength and clit growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover76a.jpg)

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/765141
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 09, 2017, 10:19:01 pm
Here's a story for all the draining fans out there! You'll love this one. 

The Magic Bag
Cherish hates Annie with a passion. The other student is always better than her. However, things might change now that she bought a magic bag at that strange little shop. Placing an object in it allows her to drain its owner of his or her ability. Nice!
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion, draining and height growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/766377

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover77a.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 13, 2017, 09:34:16 pm
Since there have been quite a few suggestions on futa content, here's a story that should satisfy your needs. It also includes all those other sweet things you female muscle fans enjoy.

The Gift of Hermes
Anastasia's husband sends her his newest acquisition: A statue of the god Hermes. Then something goes, well not exactly wrong, and she is changed. She'll need new clothes and pants are going to be rather tight.

This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion and height growth. It also includes futa (she-male) stuff. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/768005

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover78a.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 19, 2017, 08:57:50 pm
For the fans of hugebig muscle women, here's one you'll love.

To the Limit
Getting super-fit is hard. What if there was a shortcut? Vivian agrees to become a guinea pig for Irving's invention. Surely, the nerd will stop increasing her muscle mass before it becomes too much, won't he?
This work of erotic fiction contains massive female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/770003

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover79a.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 26, 2017, 10:35:28 pm
Since muscular incest stories seem to be quite popular, here's an entry some of you might enjoy.

The Stepdaughter
Charlotte's mother has cheated on her stepfather and now he wants a divorce. She needs something to even the odds. Then Charlotte finds out what her "dad" is into and decides to get fit ... Things escalate from there.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG) and incest. All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/772223

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover80a.jpg)

Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 04, 2018, 12:19:41 pm
Next story for the friends of age progression, older musclewomen and big fake tits:

A Bullish attitude
Leaving the city behind her after a bad breakup, Pamela is looking for a new life in rural America. There she meets Lynn, the most gigantic, muscular and busty mature woman she ever saw. They become friends and her hostess makes a bizarre suggestion.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, age progression and domination. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/775778

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover81a.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 15, 2018, 08:00:12 am
Hier ist mal was für unsere deutschsprachigen Leser und Leserinnen!

Obdach

Sebastian rettet Zofia vor ein paar Schlägern und nimmt sie bei sich auf. Bald stellt sich heraus, dass die beiden eine gemeinsame Leidenschaft haben: Muskeln. Inbesondere scheint Zofia ein unglaubliches Talent für hartes Bizepstraining zu haben.
This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG). All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/779976

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover82.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 29, 2018, 07:14:51 am
Another one for the fans of big and monstrous.

The Extremists
From the outside, Ayesha and Malik lead a traditional, modest marriage. However, Ayesha is a serious muscle freak and keeps building her body bigger. One day, she suggests getting a second wife for him. But is she only for him?
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, clit growth, steroid abuse, polygamy and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/785436

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover83.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 30, 2018, 07:50:16 pm
A nice little story, nothing too extreme or graphic, just something to be enjoyed ...

Best Friends
Victor's back in town. He reconnects with his high school friends and sparks fly. Now Ariel and Erin have to deal with his love for muscle and their desire to both be with him.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/788640

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover84.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 06, 2018, 10:09:46 am
A little draining story ...

Karen Beck
Karen Beck is an aging phys ed teacher at a midwest high school. She's been struggling to keep her looks and mainta her sex appeal, but now, she fears she's loosing it. When she stumbles across a strange folding mirror, she somehow starts recovering her youth.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, age regression and draining. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/796014

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover85.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 24, 2018, 06:27:38 pm
Okay, this is my first story to be published in a month and it's a sequel, but since people wanted to read more about The Extremists, here's the continuation ...

The Extremists Continued
At the end of The Extremists, big changes are on the horizon for Ayesha, Safiya and Malik. Chance drops another wife into their lives and they soon find their special way to deal with the new situation.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, clit growth, steroid abuse, polygamy and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/807444

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover86.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 25, 2018, 10:20:01 pm
This story is a short one, catering to the need to imagine women with big arms. You might enjoy it ...

Symmetry
Meike's first competition ends dismally. The judges are formal: Her legs are too muscular. She needs to work on her symmetry. So, she starts building up her arms. After all, she wouldn't give up on that wonderful leg muscle, would she?
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/810460

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover87.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 05, 2018, 06:32:25 pm
This is a short one, but it was inspired and approved by Tigersan. So here you are:

Amazon Nation - The Liberation

Rycca is on the prowl to break into the arena before an execution. In an alternative Antiquity, the Amazons struggle against the Roman conquest and only their brave warriors are able to end their attack. Rycca is young and inexperienced, but her adventures will forge her legend.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle and was created inspired with Tigersan. All characters are 18 or older.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/824402

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover88.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 09, 2018, 08:47:39 pm
This one might not be everybody's cup of tea, but maybe it's worth a try ...

The Thin Woman
David was minding his own business when he got into massive trouble with some pretty brutal guys. Happily, there was this strange, very thin, yet strong woman, showing up to help him. Things escalate from there.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and extreme thinness. All characters are 18 or older.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/826094

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover89.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 19, 2018, 09:32:19 pm
So here's the reason why my releases have been few and far between lately: I was working on a massive 35,000 word novel!
It has it all: muscle growth, gods and goddesses, incest (very fitting for deities of all kinds) and epic battles. Also sex.

The New Goddess
The Gods of the Ancients are back and claiming the world for themselves. Andrew and his mother get caught in insane machinations and a war the likes the world has never seen before. As their lives fall apart, she is forced to become a Goddess and drawn into this battle for supremacy.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG) and incest. All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/830116

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover90.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 22, 2018, 08:57:27 pm
And another one! I don't know about the incest storylines, but there seem to be trends or something. I dunno. Enjoy anyway!

The Machine
Margaret is amazingly fit for her age, but people start being critical of her looks. Together with her adopted daughter, she seeks the help of a group of scientists. They want to test a machine that would allow people to transfer their strength and a few other things.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), draining and incest. All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/831398

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover91.jpg)
Title: Re: "Published" books [Various Authors]
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 04, 2018, 09:49:26 pm
A more classic take on the whole fmg thing. Girls get big and outmuscle big dudes.

Muscle Students
Lina and Sabine get hooked on building muscle. After a bit of stumbling about, they get involved with a major training project and get to fulfil their dreams. The biggest students at the university will soon get some competition!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and muscle comparisons. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/836346

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover92.jpg)
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: magnusmagneto on June 14, 2018, 04:03:15 am
Hey everyone, since this seems to be the official self-publishing advertising page, I thought I'd pass along a small announcement here.

I'm renovating my Gumroad store, and altered the prices - all story prices are considerably lower.  I'm still fixing up the Gumroad store (this is a project that may take months as I acquire covers, and eventually write more descriptions/tags/etc.) so I've created a work in progress directory spreadsheet.

https://docs.google.com/spreadsheets/d/1n19LL80tWfviL10czjaOoT9gtOMAE6xB3RF7-bXQssY/edit?usp=sharing

It has all of the products in the store, links to them, prices, and a couple notes here and there.  There's a pivot table you can manipulate in the second tab.  You can also apply filters, which are very handy.  I currently have it set to alphabetical by name.  Like I said, this is a work in progress - eventually I aim for this to be something that's very extensive/useful, and has a text equivalent.

If you catch any mistakes, or have any suggestions, feel free to let me know.

The new pricing system is as follows:

All Patreon text story releases will start at $4.99 each (still a 20% discount for patrons)
All 2016 stories are now $3.99 each
All 2015 and 2014 stories are $2.99 each
SmashWords are $1 higher due to royalty rates.

Many bundles have been reduced in price considerably.  Of particular note is the MagnusMagneto Patreon Year One Bundle, which has all 9 of my Patreon stories from 2014 for a modest $19.99: https://gumroad.com/l/QGJry


Prices on most 2015 and 2016 era voice acting have gone down a bit.

There are no longer "Digital Deluxe" product listings.  You can simply add the digital deluxe files at checkout when purchasing the VA now.  The same goes for any stories that have art or voice acting options.


If anything looks off, or I made a mistake anywhere let me know - there's a high chance I have.  Also, let me know what kind of directory would be the most useful for you - is a spreadsheet like this the best, or do you prefer something more visual, or text-based?
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 14, 2018, 10:47:45 pm
Since my publishing site now allows for series titles, here's one for The Extremists.
I thought you might enjoy that.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/byseries/33830

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Extremists.jpg)
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: magnusmagneto on June 18, 2018, 03:57:35 am
Another low-key Gumroad update while everything is still kind of messy:
I've created a 2015 Patreon MegaBundle, similar to the 2014 one.  If you wanted to simply buy all the stories at a discount, this is a great way to get a lot of them at once. 

2014 (9 stories)  https://gumroad.com/l/Patreon2014MegaBundle
2015 (20 stories) https://gumroad.com/l/Patreon2015MegaBundle
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 18, 2018, 07:40:44 pm
A story about domination and transformation.

Trust
Menander is a suave man that can be very persuasive. Victoria is looking for some kind of guidance in her life. Out of this, a strange, even bizarre relationship of master and slave develops. Also, there's some pretty insane muscle.
This erotic fiction contains male and female muscle growth, domination and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/842370

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover93.jpg)
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 29, 2018, 12:53:32 pm
Here's a shorter story

Lilith and Eve
Lilith and Eve just finished their training and now, they just want to relax. However, a friend gave them a strange vial to try. It's supposed to do something amazing. Spoiler: It does!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion, height growth and fake pregnancies. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/871730

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover94.jpg)
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 04, 2018, 12:56:13 pm
I did another shorter one. Fifties housewife/muscle monster. Yes.

Birds of a Feather
The best thing in life is to find someone who shares your passion. Ron and Mary had a rough start, but being completely honest certainly made their marriage a dream. A crazy dream, maybe, but also a deeply satisfying one ...
This erotic fiction contains male and female muscle growth, domination and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/873772

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover95.jpg)
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 17, 2018, 09:49:20 pm
A new story for you to enjoy, especially if you're leg people.

Jennifer's Legs
Because of her career as a pro athlete, Jennifer has amazingly big legs. However, she doesn't like them too much. This is the story of how she came to enjoy them and also discover new and strange ways to have fun with men. This erotic fiction contains big legs, domination and a lot of squeezing. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Also, there's a continuation in the works already, so prepare for more shocking leg action!

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/879432

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover96.jpg)
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: magnusmagneto on July 21, 2018, 06:50:21 pm
New bundle available:

(https://static-2.gumroad.com/res/gumroad/46487026299/asset_previews/1a7ff4d28657ca8d3a138dcfb40a840c/retina/MKBR_20Bundle.jpg)

Cory never imagined a simple challenge with his mother to get in shape over the summer would result her in becoming an amazonian babe!  In this gradual, semi-realistic female muscle growth story, follow the progression of Tara as she grows into her potential, and finds the strength to become a better parent.

Featuring 7 full-length female muscle growth stories collected together and discounted!  A novel's worth of content, and one of my top-selling fan-favorite series!

For $14.99 you get:

Chapter 1: $0       (Pay what you want for Chapter 1 to get started: https://gum.co/MKBR1 )
Chapter 2: $2.99
Chapter 3: $2.99
Chapter 4: $2.99
Chapter 5: $5.99   (Art and Voice Acting bonus media included)
Chapter 6: $3.99
Chapter 7: $3.99
Total = $22.94  -  $14.99!

This bundle is 34% cheaper than the individual chapters.

Buy buying this bundle you save $4.02


Pick it up here:  https://gum.co/MKBRBundle


Art by Ritualist
Title: Re: *NEW* Thread Title: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 26, 2018, 10:52:58 am
Okay, just to get you all informed:

I've been writing this story for a little under a year now, publishing it in daily parts.
I already finished the story in all three versions and I will continue posting daily over the next weeks until it is done.
However, I am also publishing it rightaway, so if you absolutely have to know how it ends or just generally want to support my work, here are the three available variants:

Bodybuilding Housewife

When she becomes suspicious that her husband might be cheating on her, Betty decides to improve her fitness. What starts as an attempt at regaining her attractiveness soon spirals into full-grown obsession, changing her life and her entire home town.
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, feats of strength, fetishism and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/883134
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover97.jpg)

Hair Version
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/883136
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover98.jpg)

Implants Version
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/883140
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover99.jpg)

This also means that as soon as this is over, there will be another daily story poll. So if you have any ideas that you absolutely want to be worked out over a long period of time, now is the time to let me know!

Quote from: hairylover321 on July 27, 2018, 12:24:58 am
Just got my copy! K++

I have to thank you!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: magnusmagneto on July 28, 2018, 11:01:10 pm
(https://static-2.gumroad.com/res/gumroad/46487026299/asset_previews/6300088458f7dd3d25c929f41eb3b532/retina/PowerCore_20Ch_206_20Title.jpg)

Kristi watched the chosen Core Conduits with their incredible powers, strength, and abilities - wishing to become one of them.  One fateful afternoon, her desire is granted.  Blessed with the ability to become more stronger by using her abilities - Kristi's going to find out just how powerful she can become!



This Female Muscle Growth series feature Massive Muscularity, awesome Superpowers, and a heroic main character! 



This includes the first six chapters of my SuperPower FMG series, PowerCore!



Save 44% by buying this bundle!


PowerCore 1 = $2.99
PowerCore 2 (includes bonus media) = $5.99
PowerCore 3 = $3.99
PowerCore 4 = $3.99
PowerCore 5 = $4.99
PowerCore 6 = $4.99
Normally: $26.94
You save: $11.95!

https://gumroad.com/l/PowerCoreCatchup

Backed by MagnusMagneto Satisfaction Guarantee.
All proceeds directly support the author, and fund future FMG productions.
Your support makes this possible - thank you.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 31, 2018, 08:45:18 pm
Here's my 100th release.

I can't really believe it, but I want to thank all of you for supporting my work. That's amazing!

Getting Big

Paula is disappointed with her love life. Somehow, she decides she wants to be as big as her hubby. Everywhere. Thankfully, gene therapy is an option and so, she goes all the way, getting big! This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and a clit growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/885352

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover100.jpg)

Quote from: hairylover321 on August 05, 2018, 10:34:20 pm
"Getting Big" was awesome and I can't wait to read "Gym Encounter"!  :rock:

Thank you very much!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 04, 2018, 10:41:55 pm
New story, this time some massive muscle futa!

Gym Encounter
One day, Mark catches a look of Denise as she is working out. She is amazing! Fit, sexy, outgoing. He is in love and so is she. However, there is one thing that is keeping her from opening up ... Will he accept her despite her penis?
This work of erotic fiction contains male and female muscle growth and breast expansion. It also includes futa stuff. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/887176

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover101.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 17, 2018, 10:51:25 pm
New story!

Size Freak
Madison gets her tits done, inspiring her friend Casey to change her body too. Soon, the blonde is hitting the gym hard, desperate to get bigger muscles and a bigger clit. After all, size matters!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion and a clit growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/890064

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover102.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 27, 2018, 10:50:38 pm
This one is straightforward and fun.

Goldenglow and the Seven Ogres

A retelling of the classic tale everybody knows, but with a musclebound twist. Goldenglow's skin will be as golden as the sun, her hair will be as red as blood and her muscles will be hard as stone.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/891949

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover103.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 04, 2018, 07:02:11 am
This is my first attempt at giantess fiction where the women grew to absurd heights. I still hope you enjoy it!

Bigger Than Expected

There's just not enough time to do an elaborate test of the muscle-enhancement drug Layla and Sal are developing. So, Layla has to try it herself with unexpected results and strange consequences.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion, height growth and giantesses. All characters are at least 18 years old.
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/893602

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover104.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 22, 2018, 02:08:17 pm
Just a nice little story with some rather magical muscle growth.

Tea
Charlotte's marriage is rather boring. Thankfully, her grandmother sends her a batch of special dragon scales tea to fix things. It definitely changes their relationship!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/897126

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover105.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 13, 2018, 02:38:42 pm
More crazy draining stuff!

The Machine - Side Effects
This is a continuation of "The Machine". Maggie and Tanya are losing themselves in the endless possibilities of the Machine, changing their bodies further and further and adding more and more people to the collection that is their body. This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), height growth, breast expansion, draining and incest. All characters are over 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/900817

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover106.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: taoschild on October 19, 2018, 03:46:44 am
Muscle Love is another new book:

Meet Rick, the guy next door with a muscle fetish that starts at eighteen with an encounter with an older, muscular woman. This full length novel follows his quest to explore his obsession with muscular women and his struggle to reconcile this need with the rest of his life. He hides this side of himself, satisfying his urges in clandestine liaisons, until he meets a woman with the desire to get big and revels in her transformation. But what happens when she surpasses his fantasies and wants to dominate him? Muscle Love is both a compelling emotional and physical growth story as the two main characters deal with loss and find redemption in each other and their shared interest in strength. Their story is filled with difficulties, sexual discoveries and in the end, a new understanding of what it means to be strong.

https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07H6Y2HSY
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/895860
https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/muscle-love-confessions-of-a-muscle-worshipper/id1436735652?mt=11

Quote from: wissen on October 23, 2018, 09:18:23 pm
Thank you for this recommendation. Just finished this book and it was really good. Though I prefer a bit less realistic growth (faster, stronger, beautification, breast expansion), but this story is awesome with characters building. Though it had more potential. Oh, and be aware about some soft BDSM stuff in the end, if it's not your thing.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 25, 2018, 12:27:12 pm
Here's the cover of the story I've been serializing on and off here. If you want to read it complete right away, here it is. Enjoy!

The Comeback
Melissa has been out of the iron game for quite some time. When a new champion challenges the world on TV, she is forced to compete again. Then, things escalate!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and clit growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/903182

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover107.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 26, 2018, 03:22:00 pm
Quote from: JohnDoe1974 on October 26, 2018, 03:02:47 pm
Hey!  Do you have new stories where they become immobile musclebound?

I have plans for that.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 14, 2018, 08:45:23 am
Something different once in a while. Butts, butts, butts!

Greed

Erin and Monique have a fetish. Big asses. So, things escalate as Monique gets bigger and bigger ass implants, eventually becoming huge. That's it, basically. Enjoy!
This erotic fiction contains butt expansion. Massive butt expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/906809

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover108.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: steve44 on November 16, 2018, 05:27:19 pm
The correct title of this book would be ACHILLES'S CHOICE:

(http://thumbs2.imagebam.com/d6/42/27/9582231033951624.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/9582231033951624)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 15, 2018, 08:55:47 pm
Just a nice little magical transformation story.

Little Witches
What happens if three young women get angry at someone and they end up with a book of magic spells?
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/912775

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover109.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 06, 2019, 09:27:55 pm
Here's the English translation of "Zorn", previously available in German only. I think quite a few of you are going to enjoy that one!

Fury
Bettina and Sibylle find out that they've been cheated on by the same asshole. They decide to take brutal revenge. To do this, they have to get in shape first. Their desire for strength soon becomes addictive!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), feats of strength and clit growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/916587

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover110.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 18, 2019, 03:11:08 pm
Something for the German speakers on the board and those that kinda understand it anyway.

Das Poolhaus
Sebastian lässt seine Nachbarin Elena in seinem Poolhaus trainieren. Bald macht sie großartige Fortschritte. Im Rausch der Muskellust kommt es zum Konflikt mit ihrer Mutter und eigentlich allen anderen Leuten. Achtung: Das Ende ist ziemlich extrem!
This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and breast expansion. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/918595

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover111.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: hairylover321 on January 21, 2019, 05:55:39 am
Bought and read Fury. I absolutely loved it. K++ :rock:
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 21, 2019, 04:09:34 pm
Quote from: hairylover321 on January 21, 2019, 05:55:39 am
Bought and read Fury. I absolutely loved it. K++ :rock:

Thank you very much. I'm glad you enjoyed it!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 08, 2019, 10:38:06 am
This story is mostly about breast and butt inflation, but there is also a surprisingly huge fmg thing to it. You just might enjoy it!

A Strange Desire
Kathy loves her daughter's best friend. She also loves big tits and asses. But what she loves most is getting them pumped up!
This erotic fiction contains breast and butt expansion. It gets out of hand. There's also some separate female muscle growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/922313

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover112.jpg)

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: taoschild on February 09, 2019, 01:22:13 am
Two new novels are out: The first and longer one is:
Smashwords www.smashwords.com/books/view/916673
Amazon: www.amazon.com/dp/B07M7996TV
(http://thumbs2.imagebam.com/db/96/bb/3fd1d51097663424.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/3fd1d51097663424)

The companion novel (from the female perspective) is:
https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07MXLGQVB
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/916676
Paperback version: https://www.amazon.com/dp/179501346X
(http://thumbs2.imagebam.com/83/8a/80/31f08b1102535924.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/31f08b1102535924)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 08, 2019, 10:43:12 am
A big transformation story which I hope you will enjoy!

The Harridans
Sidney is tired of getting passed on promotions and being ignored by the senior partners. Despite her abilities, she isn't taken seriously. One day, she is invited to a mysterious society of successful older women that offer to support her career. This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and age progression. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/927630

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover113.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 13, 2019, 11:11:30 pm
A first person story about a young woman that admits to and pursues her desires. Posh talk for a story about big she-cocks and huge muscles!

Desires
I'm going to put it simple: I always wanted a cock. Since I can't have one, I'll go for the second best thing. Let's see how big I can get by roiding up and building up my muscles. Follow me on an insane trip of muscle passion!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and clit growth. There's also some muscle futa stuff. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/928538

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover114.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 17, 2019, 10:36:38 pm
This is some really hardcore breast expansion. Although it's not muscle stuff, some of you might still enjoy it!

The Passion
A chance meeting turns Daniel's and Sharon's lives upside-down. They soon spiral into an insane addiction of breast inflation and ever larger implants as he tries to keep up appearances while she delights in teasing him with her evolving body.
This erotic fiction contains breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/929184

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover115.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 31, 2019, 10:48:37 am
Something different for a change. This story is based on Tigersan's Maus character (used with permission).

A Mother's Plea
When a grieving mother asks Maus to avenge her son, the cyborg warrior doesn't hesitate to unleash hell upon the gang that did this.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and was created with Tigersan. All characters are 18 or older.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/931495

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover116.jpg)

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 16, 2019, 02:22:44 pm
A new story for all the huge, brutal muscle monster lovers out there.

Becoming His
One day, Eric turns up at the Silver Pond. He is looking for work as a bouncer and soon gets the two waitresses, Tina and Ally, to join him for training. The girls like their bodies' transformations and decide to trust him and take it further.
This erotic fiction contains male and female muscle growth, as well as big clits and roided up muscle women. All characters are at least 18 years old.
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/934413

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover117.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: big easy on April 17, 2019, 12:57:56 am
I absolutely loved "The Harridans"! I'd really love to see a sequel someday, or even a spinoff were one (or multiple) of the ladies get pregnant and freak people out from seeing an "older woman" carrying a bun in the oven.

As always, I can't wait to see what you'll come up with next and keep awesome the awesome work :)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 17, 2019, 07:40:30 am
Quote from: big easy on April 17, 2019, 12:57:56 am
I absolutely loved "The Harridans"! I'd really love to see a sequel someday, or even a spinoff were one (or multiple) of the ladies get pregnant and freak people out from seeing an "older woman" carrying a bun in the oven.

As always, I can't wait to see what you'll come up with next and keep awesome the awesome work :)

Thank you.
I hadn't thought of it, but it definitely is an option. I'll think of it.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 20, 2019, 08:10:39 am
Here's something everyone can enjoy. Just some nice, wholesome mlik-induced super-growth!

Her Muscle Milk
After the birth of her daughter, Anna is unhappy with her body. Her husband gets her a training handbook, and she starts using it. Soon enough, she starts to like the transformation. Things go crazy when she learns that her milk now has a special effect.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion and lactation. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/935111

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover118.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 11, 2019, 08:00:02 pm
Here are two releases, meant to form a complete story.

Number one is "pay as much as you want"!
Parameters
Following up on the events of "A Mother's Plea", here's how a new and terrifying antagonist for Maus came into being.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and was created with Tigersan. All characters are 18 or older.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/938673
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover119.jpg)

Number two is plenty of cyborg murder craziness!
Lovers of Death
The final story to follow up on "A Mother's Plea" and "Parameters". A bizarre and brutal confrontation between two machine-women.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and was created with Tigersan. All characters are 18 or older.

Covers by Tigersan:
https://www.dropbox.com/s/vjzboy7oad8adnw/LoversOfDeath_Cover01.jpg?dl=0
https://www.dropbox.com/s/980aginyck6hh02/LoversOfDeath_Cover02.jpg?dl=0

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/938674
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover120.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 03, 2019, 09:13:45 pm
After quite a break, I got to finish a story. I think quite a few of you might like it. It has no muscle growth, but a very buff teen. Enjoy!

The Farm
Actually, Emelie and her family just wanted to go on a vacation to the farm they always used in the summer. However, when it is invaded by terrorists, the muscular teenager has to prove their mettle and save her family!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and fighting. All characters are 18 or older.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/942545

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover121.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 01, 2019, 07:59:44 am
Here's a new thing the breast expansion lovers among you will enjoy!

Ruth and Elizabeth are business rivals. When one of them wants to recruit the other's best employee, this triggers a cascade of competitive breast growing!
This erotic fiction contains breast expansion. It gets out of hand a lot. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/946814

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover122.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 09, 2019, 11:36:27 am
Mal wieder was auf Deutsch.
Ich hoffe, es taugt euch.
Ist wahrscheinlich die bis jetzt erste Muskelwachstumsgeschichte, die jemals auf Österreichisch geschrieben wurde.

Bis Zum Bitteren Ende
Kathi reagiert ganz schlecht auf Herausforderungen. Und wenn jemand denkt, dass sie nicht in der Lage ist, ihr Gewicht in Muskelmasse zu verdoppeln, dann hat er sich geschnitten!
This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and body modification. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/948063

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover123.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 11, 2019, 09:01:47 am
Here's something for, well, not everyone, but for those that enjoy the more strange.

The Dream and Other Stories
This is a collection of five shorter stories, but it's not my usual fare. Instead, these are on the strange end of the spectrum, They might not be everybody's cup of tea. "The Dream" is about two very successful business women who transform their body to fit their fetishes, "Into the Shell" is just a little bit of latex erotica. "Meeting in the Middle" is about two people finding love and themselves. "Oblivion" tells of a woman who turns herself into a fuck object. "Pointy" is all about the joys of suffering. "Symbiosis" might remind the reader of the most famous symbiote in pop culture.
These erotic fictions contain female muscle growth (FMG), body modification, masochism, futa and breast expansion. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/948393

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover124.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 16, 2019, 08:55:38 pm
Inspired by streetcleanr, this is a story for the burly, brutal woman fans.

Saving Our Marriage
After over twenty years, Roberta and Franklin are starting to get a little tired of their relationship. So, faced with once-a-year sex, Franklin starts pursuing his fantasies, which lead to ever stranger developments once his wife finds out.
This erotic fiction contains male and female muscle growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/949247

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover125.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 27, 2019, 10:27:22 pm
This is a simple and nice one. Just a young woman showing off her ridiculous strength and blowing everybody away in the best way. Enjoy!

The Luckiest Man in the World
Stan is very much in love with Jenny and so is she. And since he is very much impressed by her physique and her incredible strength, she enjoys showing them off for him.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and some feats of strength. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/950991

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover126.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 04, 2019, 10:38:36 pm
A nice and short one, with a lot of transformations!

The Twins
Amber and Alexa are so similar you could take them for twins: They're both blond, buff and beautiful. Now, they want to take their relationship (and their bodies) to the next level. A special serum is going to make their dreams come true ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion and pregnancies. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/952372

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover127.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: taoschild on August 09, 2019, 11:39:45 pm
Built, the story of the development of the biggest woman in the world is now available on Amazon and Smashwords
https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07T9WNQB6

along with the bonus section.
https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07VFX3HG1
(https://thumbs2.imagebam.com/73/79/5c/318c101297058204.jpg) (http://www.imagebam.com/image/318c101297058204)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: promp1 on August 12, 2019, 09:22:26 am
I just read TRUST highly recomended.  :bravo:
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 12, 2019, 09:36:47 am
Quote from: promp1 on August 12, 2019, 09:22:26 am
I just read TRUST highly recomended.  :bravo:

Thank you very much!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 27, 2019, 11:27:29 am
For the fans of the big, masculine, hairy women, all bestial and monstrous, here's another one for you:

Obedience
To please her Master is the narrator's only goal. And He will only return if she has managed to transform herself to fit His vision and desires.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/955616

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover128.jpg)

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 31, 2019, 12:38:06 pm
A story about a mother and her daughter, getting into one crazy competition.

Family Feud
Siobhan and her mother Helen have always had a rocky relationship. Since the daughter got into fitness, things have been escalating. The older woman won't tolerate her daughter's success and does everything she can to upstage her. Things escalate quickly!
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and incest. All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/956341

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover129.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 31, 2019, 06:39:43 pm
Also, here's a preview:

Siobhan stood in front of the full-length mirror and grumpily flexed her biceps. They swelled nicely, creating two orange-half-sized bulges. She twisted her wrists a little to make them look larger. It didn’t work. Her boyfriend, Linus, enjoyed the view. Siobhan was very fit, with a nice, rounded ass and six-pack abs. She had strong legs, a big chest and cute freckles. For him, she was a perfect ten. He himself wasn’t that bad either. Linus wasn’t a full-sized bodybuilder, but he had a strong, muscular body, with broad shoulders and a trim waist. Also, his arms were quite big. And that wasn’t the only big thing about him.
He asked:
“What’s bothering you, Sha?”
“My mom! Why does she always have to try and upstage me?”
“What happened?”
“Just look at this!”
Siobhan handed him her phone. It was a social media account, with Siobhan’s mom’s face on the profile picture. Helen was in her early forties and she was still thin and young and fit. Her long red hair was full and shiny and she usually wore rather revealing outfits. It was hard for Linus to be close to her. She clearly had breast implants that gave her a double D chest and she flaunted her body all the time. He had to admit to himself that he kept fantasizing about her. Obviously, Siobhan was better for him, but he did enjoy getting flirted at by that MILF.
“Nice.”
“That’s not what I was talking about! I mean, look at the first picture!”
It was Helen, holding up her big round tits and her shirt, revealing a major six-pack. The quote next to it made it clear what was going on:
“Keeping up with the young people! Hard work pays off!”
Linus shrugged:
“Yeah, she’s good. I admire that she can do this at her age.”
“Linus, bae, she’s only doing this to make me angry. That’s her thing. She just wants to compete with me. She can’t accept that I’m young and she isn’t.”
“Well then, just don’t care about it! It’s her problem, not yours!”
“Nah. I can’t have that. I don’t want her to do this to me.”
“So talk to her. I’m sure she’ll understand.”
Siobhan sighed. Linus couldn’t understand. All her life, her mom had tried to outdo her. Which was weird since she was a grown woman. But now, finally, she had a chance to beat her at something. So she would.
“Nope. I’m going to get her! I will get buffer and see if she can keep up!”

Helen was furious. Her trainer tried to hide. He was a hulking man with an enormous back and equally gigantic biceps who never skipped leg day and still, he was afraid of her fury. He couldn’t understand it. Yes, her daughter was fit and muscular, yes, she was cute. She also was sexy. But that was no reason to be angry. Aaron knew that eventually, someone would turn up and surpass him. If he didn’t train for himself, there really was no point to do it. Just keeping up with the Joneses was a sad excuse for a life.
Still, the red-haired woman was throwing a tantrum.
“She’s getting bigger and bigger! I hate this. Seriously, I preferred it when she was still a kid. She would just lie around and be annoying. But now, she’s trying to make me look bad. I can’t have that!”
She stomped around. Aaron sighed. This woman was incredibly fit and sexy, and yet, for some reason, she had to fight her daughter over this. Maybe he could calm her down:
“Well, you should be proud of your achievements! You’re certainly the fittest, sexiest client I ever had!”
Helen rolled her eyes.
“That just shows that your clients are shit, Aaron. I need you to come up with a routine to get me on top of her! I need to be fitter!”
She grabbed at the skin on her waist. As far as Aaron could tell, there was just a slight layer of fat, perfectly normal, healthy even.
“Look at this! I need to train harder! Got it?”
He nodded:
“Okay. We’ll fix that.”
“Good. I’m glad you see this my way.”
She looked at Siobhan’s picture again. The teenager was sporting a deeply cut six-pack and her small, but perky boobs were supported by a set of tight pecs. She was flexing her arms, with her biceps a little larger than fists. She hated her with a passion.

“I can’t fucking believe it! Did you know about this, Linus?”
He groaned. It was normal that people were angry when they were in the final phases of their diets, but Siobhan’s temper was getting on his nerves. Okay, he was on the same diet, after all. They were getting ready for her first bodybuilding competition, bikini class for her, and apparently, her mom had decided to join in.
“I didn’t. What’s the problem? You’re amazing. You’ll win that hands down.”
He was right. She was gorgeous. The diet had melted down most of her bodyfat, leaving her with only some in her face and her boobs. She was truly gifted with that. The rest of her body was ripped and tough, perfectly defined and sexy.
It wasn’t a look for everyone, but Siobhan certainly rocked it. Her milk-white skin would have to get some fake tan, but other than that, she could have stepped on stage like that. Her shoulders had grown rounded, her waist was incredibly tight and she had a fucking eight-pack now!
With her long, muscular legs and her cute face, she could win anything.
“Look at that video. Look at it!”
She held up her phone. It was Helen, practicing her posing. She strutted into view, her muscles glistening. She was pumped up to an incredible degree and she was bulging with power. Also, her confidence and the minimal cut of her posing suit brought the sexy. She let her plastic tits bounce as she turned to the audience. A wink, a wave, a jingle of her good luck bracelet, and off she went.
Linus could feel his pants grow very tight as she jiggled and popped in the best way. She vacuumed her stomach, rolled her abs, added a cheeky little bounce of her pecs and worked her butt like a stripper. The show was steamy, sexy and incredibly well executed.
Siobhan’s look was terrifying. She was going to murder and eat him.
He mumbled:
“I see your point.”

Helen sighed happily. She felt incredible. Her muscles were hurting, she was hungry and thirsty and she had completely exhausted herself, but she was thoroughly glad this had worked so well. She had won everything. The trophies were standing next to her and she was waiting for the showers to be free. She didn’t care right now.
The look on Siobhan’s face had been priceless. That poor little girl … Did she really think she would have a chance against her mother?
Hah.
The older musclewoman looked at her body in the mirror. The fake tan was all over her, but Aaron had used it to the best effect, contouring her muscles even more to make them look even bigger and harder. Just thinking about her success made her horny as hell.
As soon as she was halfway restored, she would fuck that guy.
Right then, Siobhan walked in. A mocking grin spread over Helen’s face. She lifted her arm and flexed her biceps. The muscle swelled up under her paper-thin skin, showing off her veins and striations.
Siobhan was quivering with anger and frustration. She turned to her mother and said:
“Yeah, rub it in! But you’ll see. Next time, I’ll get you. I’ll beat you and there’s nothing you can do!”
Instead of an answer, Helen just flexed her other arm.
Then she got up. Time to shower. And then … Aaron.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 26, 2019, 10:16:33 pm
Okay, this has taken forever. Still, here's a new story, which quite a few might enjoy.
Quick info: This story includes futanari, aka a woman with a penis.

Get In Shape!
After summer break, Nadia is waiting for her friend Alisha who is just as fat and out of shape as her. However, when she turns up, she is completely transformed. Things escalate quickly as Nadia discovers a secret side-effect of the drug she uses.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and futa. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/988113

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover130.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 26, 2019, 10:25:07 pm
And here's a preview:


Nadia waited close to the school, a little away from the rest of the students. She didn’t want to be seen. After all, she hated all those superficial assholes. Yes, she knew she was fat and she had no style, no fashion sense, not even good grades. The others either ignored her or picked on her. This was Nadia’s last school year and now, she just wanted it to end. Then, finally, she would be free.
She had vowed herself that she would use the summer to fix her life, but that hadn’t worked. At all. Instead, things had grown even worse. She was fatter than ever, even less fit and looked completely lost. The only thing that kept her strong was knowing that Alisha would be here for her. She was just as out of shape and bad at fashion as her. They were both ugly and stupid, but at least, they could be ugly and stupid together.
Where was Alisha anyway? She should have been there minutes ago!
They had phoned and messaged over the summer and Alisha had confirmed that things were going to be better this year. Ha. For a moment, Nadia got very nervous and had some very dark thoughts. No. Alisha would come any moment now.
That was weird. Nadia knew Alisha’s gait. She would recognize it anywhere. And this girl … She walked just like her friend, but she had a completely different shape.
“Hi, Nadia! Sorry for being late!”
Nadia stared at the waving figure that suddenly sped up and grabbed her, embraced her and cuddled her.
“Aah! Who? What?”
She looked at the other girl and it took her a moment to recognize her friend.
“Alisha? What happened?”
The other young woman was remarkably fit now. Nadia stared. Alisha had shed a lot of weight and firmed up tremendously. She looked like a completely new person. She had her hair done and looked cute and fit now. Her outfit was still classic Alisha, with a big, shapeless t-shirt that said “Awkward Unicorn Power” and some sweatpants, but she was otherwise much better looking.
She smiled and said:
“I … I had a good summer and yeah. You look fine too!”
“I don’t. You look amazing, but I … I wasted the whole summer.”
“Hey, don’t beat yourself up. Let’s get inside!”
“Okay …”

Nadia observed the much better-looking girl next to her getting looked at by their co-students. There was a lot of surprised faces, some admiration, even some questions. Alisha dodged them easily, focusing on getting everything in order.
Nadia couldn’t take her eyes off her. This was completely insane. How did that even work? She asked her friend again and again to spill her guts, but Alisha always got away with changing the subject or just smiling it away.
In class, Nadia got reprimanded for still trying to get Alisha to talk, but she didn’t care. She just needed to know.
It was to no avail. They spent the day together and as they left school, she tried once more:
“Alisha, you gotta tell me how you did this! I need to know. I’ll do anything you want. Seriously!”
“Girl, I just don’t … Look. This worked for me, but I’m not sure … Let’s just let it be for now.”
“Fine! What a great friend you are!”
“Hey! I’m …”
“No, whatever. You’re just like the others. Just wait. You’ll start laughing about me in no time!”
“Nadia, no. Please … I’ll …”
She stormed off. She was furious! Why couldn’t her friend just share her thing with her? After all these years! Bah!
Things stayed this way for the next week, only getting worse along the way. At first, Nadia tried to entice Alisha to tell her her secret. Then she begged her. That didn’t work either. She began to spy on her, but things got only more secretive and confusing. Alisha kept to herself a lot, always getting changed first or last in PE and still sticking to her covering outfits. It was clear that she was slimmer and fitter than ever before, but she certainly didn’t advertise it.
However, her better fitness was something that didn’t pass unnoticed. As her sports skills improved, she got the attention of the cheerleader squad and the soccer team. They were all very much interested in hiring her, but Alisha stayed away from them too.

This was all starting to look very suspect to Nadia. She started following her friend around discreetly, trying to figure out her secret. It was strange and somewhat obsessive, since they already spent quite a bit of their time together and then Nadia would add a bit of spying for good measure. She did feel stupid after a while.
Now, as far as she could tell, Alisha used some kind of diet pills but she always made sure that she was alone before taking them. She also disappeared into the school bathrooms a lot and did who knew what in there. Nadia decided she had to find out more about those pills. She tried to get an empty bottle of them when Alisha threw it away, but it was just a non-descript container.
This was getting curiouser and curiouser. In the end, she couldn’t stand it anymore. After a few weeks of spying and trying to figure out what was going on, she finally broke down. Nadia faked being sick, waited for her parents and brother to leave and snuck to Alisha’s house. She found it empty and scrambled clumsily to the backyard, her out of shape body making this both awkward and a little humiliating. Still, she discovered a way inside and somehow managed to climb into Alisha’s window.
There, she took a moment to recover. She just laid on the floor and breathed, hoping for her heart rate to go down again. This had been a horribly bad idea and she should never, never have done this!
Eventually, she managed to roll on her stomach and crawl to her friend’s nightstand. There, she started looking for those pills.
It took her a moment to find them. They were surprisingly well-hidden. Also, they looked suspicious. There was no label on them and the pills were as non-descript as possible. Nadia sighed. Okay, that stuff was probably dangerous. God knew where Alisha got it from.
Still, it worked, so she wanted some of this too. The pill bottle was rather big and still quite full, so Alisha probably wouldn’t miss any if Nadia took a few with her. She reached inside and extracted five, no, seven of them. Shaking the bottle, she made it look as if nothing had happened and put it back. She put the pills into the pocket of her jacket and took off again as fast as she could.
When she caught her breath again, she couldn’t believe it. She had just broken into her best and only friend’s house and had stolen her stuff. Just how pathetic was that?
On the other hand, she did have those amazing pills now. If they worked even half as good on her as they did on Alisha, she was going to be so much better!

At home, she tried to find out how to use them, but once she realized she wasn’t making any progress, she decided to take her chances. She decided to try one pill every evening. That would work. If anything felt wrong, she’d switch the dosage. No problem.
That evening, she turned in early, took one of the pills out, put it in her mouth and washed it down with a glass of water. Yuck. That stuff was super gross. She had to eat a piece of chocolate to get rid of the aftertaste. Once she finished the bar, she laid on her bed, feeling guilty. Yeah. So that had happened again.
She hated herself. Maybe she could just do a little exercise? That would calm her bad conscience and maybe those pills helped too. She checked on the net and found some simple training routines to try. Planking was first. She got into position, her heavy breasts hanging down between her arms. Her belly almost touched the floor. She felt even more ashamed now. Still, she stuck to it and managed to keep it up for forty seconds before collapsing on the floor. That was shit!
She did the next thing. She got on all fours and lifted her opposite arms and legs in turn. That was much easier. Then came more complicated exercises. Some side-planking, and those weird circular crunches. None of them went particularly well. She failed most of the exercises, but at least, she didn’t get hurt.
At last, Nadia decided that it was enough. She got back on her bed, fired up her phone and started watching a show she liked. While she did, she started to feel … horny.
Okay, that was something that did occasionally happen to her, especially if she watched her favorite anime, but just like this? Hm. She tried to focus, but eventually, her hand went south and she started to masturbate. It felt nice. Good, even.
That night, she had the wildest dreams. She was flying, soaring through the air and she was amazingly, incredibly horny. Wow. When she woke up, she felt disappointed. However, after a few moments of thinking about her dreams, she started fingering herself again.
Only when her mom reminded her of school did she manage to get her ass into gear. As she got dressed, she could have sworn that she looked a little firmer. Did those pills really work?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: JohnDoe1974 on November 07, 2019, 03:30:19 pm
do you have another story like rivals or waiting for corinne, where they becomes so big they have great problems or couldn´t move?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 07, 2019, 10:41:28 pm
Quote from: JohnDoe1974 on November 07, 2019, 03:30:19 pm
do you have another story like rivals or waiting for corinne, where they becomes so big they have great problems or couldn´t move?

Sure!
There's Eulogy - https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/741517 and
To the Limit - https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/770003
It's also a plot point in By the Cold Sea  - https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/605475

Of course, you can always commission me for your own personal custom-made story!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 21, 2019, 04:03:10 pm
Something a little more traditional: Female muscle growth, not too realistic and nice to watch!

Accelerano
Amelia is tired of being fat and out of shape. Happily, there's a new wonder drug which promises to fix her problems in no time. As could be expected, things get out of hand very soon!
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and age progression. All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/991972

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover131.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 21, 2019, 04:08:09 pm
And a preview:


Amelia stared at the screen of her phone. She knew she was being stupid. She knew this was a scam. And a stupid one to that. Seriously, who could even believe in this? The commercials were so idiotic, it could not work. If it did, they wouldn’t have to be so … obvious about it.
She shook her head. Was she really this desperate? She looked down at herself. Of course, lying on the couch was even less flattering than anything else. She looked like a blob. She was incredibly overweight … No. She was fat. Pure and simple. She had tried to sugarcoat it in her teens, but now that she was in her mid-twenties, she had to accept it. She was fat and blobby and repulsive. No wonder she was still single! She would still be a virgin if she hadn’t fucked some stupid drunk idiot at a party at college. She definitely hadn’t enjoyed that and had had no intention of ever repeating it.
There was this sting, though. She wanted to be beautiful, to feel sexy, to be desired … The best would be if people in the street would look after her, rubberneck themselves into the hospital, get into car crashed, just to catch a peek. Right now, all she was causing was ogles of disgust.
At least it felt that way. Her best and only friend Emma kept telling her that she should just try and be more assertive, to play on her strengths and then, maybe …
Fuck that.
She looked at the screen again.
Accelerano.
That was the name of the wonder drug that everybody was talking about. The people who made it claimed that it sped up natural fat burning and built muscles with no negative side effects! Just ten minutes of light exercise a day and, tadaa! Instant beauty!
Amelia couldn’t believe it, but … It was tempting. And it wasn’t too expensive either. At worst, she would have blown a bit of her cash on some stupid sugar pills. At best, she would be like one of those women …
She groaned. Amelia was painfully aware that she was overthinking this. She had to …
Tick.
Her finger left the screen. She groaned, smiling at her own gullibility. Fuck. She got up from the sofa, got dressed and went to work, still sighing because of that stupid decision.

To her surprise, the package was there already when she came home. Now she was excited! She grabbed it, ran inside her house, cut it open and extracted the contents, spreading them on her kitchen table. There was a big bottle full of pills, a folder that explained the best use of the drug and some recommended exercises and a leaflet advertising the Accelerano Lifestyle Challenge.
“Post your transformation with the Accelerano Lifestyle and win a new wardrobe to fit your new body!”
She rolled her eyes at the picture of the fat, slobby woman on the left, with her oversized t-shirt and cardigan combo and the super-tight, super-stylish fitness lady on the right. God, that woman was gorgeous. Wasn’t the same woman, though, probably.
However, it just might work. She decided to go for it. If it didn’t work, as could be expected, she would just delete the pictures and never ever talk about them again. She put on her training outfit and snapped a selfie. God, how she loathed herself on this! The dangling, huge, yet flat tits, the flap of fat almost hanging over her crotch, the thick wings of grease under her arms … Yuck.
Amelia looked at the folder again. Checking her weight and height, she found that she should take four pills every evening, then exercise for ten minutes. After eight days, she should start losing weight quickly and build up muscle. Eight days! She shook her head. Much too long.
She checked the net to see if there were any workarounds for quicker results.
“They say that you’re only supposed to take three pills a day at my weight, but I tried six and it worked great. Amazing results in just four days!
“I tried two pills a day for a week and it was nice, but nothing to write home about. Then I raised the dosage and got up to six a day and that did the trick.”
“A friend of mine, who I already super slim, went up to eight pills a day for maybe half a week and … Yeah, incredible!”
Amelia unscrewed the top of the bottle and took out a handful of the little green pills. Slowly, she started counting them out. Thirty-two pills. Eight times the dosage. That was a fucking lot! Well, big problems need big solutions.
She got herself a big pitcher of water and started downing the pills. By the time she was done, she felt nervous, but also excited. This would be great! At least if it worked …
She put on her still pristine running shoes, slipped into her exercise jacket and started into the dusk, jogging at first, but soon falling into a run.

It turned out to be a very bad decision. In no time, her body was rebelling, sweating profusely, soaking her clothes and shoes. She was aching all over, her legs felt as if they were burning, her arms stung, her heart was beating up to her throat and her stomach was cramping up in every way. She felt horrible!
However, for the first time in her life, Amelia didn’t immediately give up. Instead, she clenched her jaws, fought down the urge to hurl and soldiered on, her fat body wobbling and shaking. She felt ridiculous, and the agonizing pain did nothing to increase her comfort.
This was hell!
She ran on, her sprint turning back into a jog, then into a kind of stumbling run. Still, she didn’t stop. She closed her eyes tight, the sweat burning as it soaked her face. She just managed to open to make sure she didn’t drop off the side of the road. She was hot now, the inside of the jacket sweltering. Amelia wanted to throw up, to stop herself and this idiotic quest for some miracle cure. If this was what it took to get slim, she could just as well have joined a gym!
But she continued. Although her body was just a mass of jiggling pain now, with every awkward step sending pulses of hurt through her muscles, she went on and on. She climbed that stupid, pointless little hill behind her street and went up and up, the sweat in her shoes squelching with every step. The gravel slipped under her soles and she had to be careful not to slip and fall.
She was not only in pain, she also felt ridiculous. Amelia was just happy it was so dark because no one would see her humiliate herself!
At last, she reached the top of the knoll and collapsed on the grass. She laid there for a while, the sweat quickly cooling her body. Her heart was still pumping like crazy. She could hear its thumping up to her skull. Was she going to have a heart attack now? Was this her moment to die?
She was cold, she was exhausted and she was miserable.
Worst of all, she was also far away from home. It might actually only have been a couple of blocks, but to Amelia, it felt like the other end of the world right now. She felt the urge to throw up.

Then, slowly, she recovered. Her body was hurting all over, but at least, she was alive. She got to her feet carefully, muscles she had never felt suddenly exploding into pain. She staggered home, occasionally pausing for breath. Her entire body was wet and cold and hurting. She was so glad she didn’t meet anyone on her way back.
Finally, she reached her house, unlocked the door as she shivered and ran inside, shoes and all. Well, “ran” might be a big word. She more or less stumbled into her bath and tore the sweat-filled running shoes from her feet.
She felt sick from the exhaustion, but at the same time, she was incredibly relieved to be back in a safe, non-disgusting place. That’s when she noticed her calves. Somehow, they had become slimmer. Suddenly wide awake and a bit hectic, she pulled down her sweatpants as fast as she could, the drenched fabric reluctantly getting off her skin.
Amelia could feel her heart jump as she understood what had happened.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Fuck yeah!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 11, 2019, 11:28:23 pm
So here it is. The whole thing. All 120,000 words of it.

New Life
Ava's dad died a year ago. She went to college, glad to get some space. When she came back, she found out that her mom took up bodybuilding. She joins her and things change!
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), height growth, breast expansion, superpowers, tentacles, mind control, male to female transformations and age progression. All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/995111

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover132.jpg)
 
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 22, 2019, 07:18:02 pm
Here's a new story, featuring some nice feats of strength!

The Break-In

The gangsters hide their best roids and supplements in their compound, so Danielle decides it's heist time! Once there, she decides to try some of the stuff. And it works wonders!
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), feats of strength and breast expansion. All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/996949

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover133.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 22, 2019, 07:24:09 pm
And you get a preview!

Tonight was a new moon. It was perfect for the heist. Danielle surveyed the area. The place was mostly abandoned. Only a few guys patrolled the surroundings, trying to look inconspicuous. It was clear they were trying to blend in, after all, the stuff they were guarding was illegal. Danielle knew that it was extremely risky to rob the Cartel, but her lust for muscle was getting the better of her. If those tales about the fantastic experimental steroids they were creating there were true, this was the perfect opportunity. As far as she could tell, the Cartel people were all in church right now, leaving only a skeleton crew.
Her thoughts were interrupted by Nate’s voice.
“So, are we doing this?”
She rolled her eyes:
“Let me take a good look first. We don’t need any surprises.”
Nate was one of her “little guys”, as she called them. They were bodybuilders just like her, but men, and actually a bit bigger and taller than her. However, she had somehow managed to push these guys down so hard they had literally turned into servants for her. She was still impressed how she had managed to do this.
The little guys went out of their way to please her and each one was bringing his special skills into their relationship. Nate was the dumbest of the lot, but he had a big cock and fucked like a young god. The others were Emilio, who was her personal computer whiz and took care of her social media and online accounts, earning her a lot of her money, and Marcel, who was very wealthy and willing to support her every whim. The final one was Richie, who made her outfits and took care of her looks. This guy’s help was priceless.
Right now, she was wearing a camouflage suit of his design, which clung to her muscular physique and made her look like a secret agent from a video game. Or a fetish comic, for that matter. Her blazing red hair was concealed under a hood and she was just checking the entrances with her binoculars. Actually, they were Marcel’s, but what was his was hers.
“Okay, it’s time! Let’s go! Emilio, you know what to do!”
With these words, she climbed down the ladder on the side of the building, immediately followed by the boys. Emilio stayed back and activated the software to knock out the cameras and alarms.
They ran towards the compound’s fence with out being seen, then she put her back against it. Marcel showed up, the big mat in his hands. She boosted him up easily and he threw the mat over the barbed wire. Then he climbed over it as she pushed him up. Next was Nate, and then Richie. Once they were inside, they tossed her a line, she caught it and pulled herself up in one smooth movement.
Before she got into hardcore bodybuilding, Danielle had been an award-winning gymnast, and she still kept the flexibility and the skills.
She got on the other side and did a perfect landing. Then they all clambered into hiding. There, they waited. Nothing happened, no one had noticed them.
Very well.

Danielle pointed towards the main building. It was rather nondescript, but if the rumors were true, it contained one of the most impressive drug labs for steroids in the country. It was worth a try. She said:
“Okay, guys. It’s time for you to distract the guards. Do your thing as I told you and it will be incredible. I will be very satisfied. Got it?”
There were nods all around. They ran off and she headed for the big house.
She looked at it. There was the main door, which was secured by a massive lock and a thick bar made of steel. It was probably beyond her. She actually thought of something else: One floor up, there was a barred window which she could access easily. She’d try this one.
Suddenly, Richie shouted:
“Hey you fuckers! We’re here! Come and catch us!”
She sighed. God, those guys were so stupid! She just hoped they wouldn’t get killed.
Well, there was a lot to do now. As the guards left to look for her idiots, she ran to the side of the building, jumped, caught the top ridge and pulled herself up in a fluid motion, her well-trained muscles working as perfectly as ever. Up there, she immediately headed for the window and found the bars. She looked through them. The window was open, so at least she wouldn’t have to smash it. The bars, on the other hand …
Stretching her muscles for a moment, she found a good grip on them. She took a deep breath and pulled. Of course, at first, nothing moved. Each bar was a little thicker than her fingers, so these were quite resistant. She tried again. Fuck. This was hard.
Again!
She pulled and pulled. She had trained her grip strength for years, she had worked on her muscles, she should be able to bend those bars!
Danielle took a quick break. She shook her fingers to ease the pain.
Okay. Let’s try it again.

She grabbed the bars, took a breath and … pulled with all her strength. She felt the pain hit her, but she bit through it, forcing more and more of her power into this. She felt the steel cut into her fingers and her muscles strain and stretch, but she had to do this. She didn’t have much time, too. The boys were only distracting the guards for so long …
Then, at last, the metal gave way a little. She smiled through the pain and forced herself to pull harder. This would work!
Inch by inch, the metal surrendered to her strength. She did her best to ignore the pain that hit her and thought of the amazing body she’d build … This was hard, but it was worth it. That was what bodybuilding was all about. Greatness through suffering.
She bent the bars away and managed to produce an opening that was big enough for her to slip in.
Sighing in relief, she paused for a moment, then climbed inside.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 29, 2019, 07:36:08 pm
A final story for this year, involving body switching and muscle growth!

Old Soul Young Body
Mrs. Kane is getting old. Very old. She knows death is around the corner, but she has heard of a mystic, a strange woman who should be able to help her stave off the inevitable. She might even win the heart of that young man who's taking care of her.
his work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and body switching. All characters are over 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/997743

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover134.jpg)


Also, the preview:
The Old Soul

“There you are, Mrs. Kane.”
“Thank you, Theo.”
He helps me back into my chair. I hate the chair. Sadly, walking is becoming a chore for me now. I can manage a short distance once in a while, but I get tired … To think that I once ran for my life! Well, not anymore. Today, I could only crawl, and only this very slowly. That’s the sad part they don’t tell you about growing old: It’s not the constant little pains and the forgetfulness that really bother me. It’s realizing that so many things you used to be able to do without thinking now take an effort to do right. Happily, I have my Theo. He’s a good boy. He’s big and he’s strong and he’s kind.
He's the son I always wished for. I didn’t have the pleasure, sadly. It wasn’t to be. Frederick, my husband, was very disappointed. I wouldn’t get him an heir, regardless of how many times we tried. But he was stuck with me and three daughters. It’s almost funny, isn’t it?
Neither of us got what we wanted from that marriage. He wanted a son and I wanted a loving husband. Ha!
Theo looks at me again. He’s hard not to like. He’s kind. I can tell from his eyes. That’s an advantage if you’re old and still got your wits together. You get good at spotting their constant little lies. This one, he’s honest. Which is why I hired him. His muscles and his cute butt might also have had something to do with it.
“Theo, I would like to rest a little now. Later on, I expect a visitor. Please bring her to my room when she arrives. Tell the maid to wake me beforehand.”
“Certainly, Mrs. Kane.”
“I wouldn’t know what to do without you …”
I put my hand on his wrist. It looks so small next to his big strong ones. Just touching him feels nice. For Theo, I always try to look my best. Lately, my best hasn’t been very good, though. As he walks away, I sigh. I lean back in my chair and relax. Before I close my eyes, I see that stupid oil painting again. Frederick had it painted for our wedding.
An oil painting! Imagine that. We were a beautiful couple, but the artist was a little too perceptive. He saw right through Frederick. There’s me, all young and cute, with my ginger locks and the freckles, still slim and straight in my wedding dress. I look like an idiot. I seriously believed in “happily ever after”. And there’s Frederick. He’s wearing his tuxedo, his gold watch, his big rings. I felt those rings a lot. Thinking about him makes me sick. The painter saw that streak in him and painted it right in.
I really need to get rid of this painting. Now that it’s going to end, I don’t need to be the grieving widow anymore, do I?

I must have fallen asleep.
It’s not surprising. I don’t sleep well at night anymore, so instead, I doze off during the day. Back in the Old Country, they had this old woman, she must have been a hundred years old. What was her name again? Baba … Baba Sarah? Baba Marfa? I forget.
She used to talk to animals and they would obey her. She also sold love potions and cursed the unfaithful husbands. Like all the young girls, I visited her once to get my future told. She also fell asleep just like that.
That old witch wasn’t wrong about my future either. I couldn’t tell you her name, but I still hear her words:
“You’ll go far, but it’ll all be for nothing. You’ll be blessed and cursed and your life will never be easy until your heart stops beating.”
I hated her for that prophecy, but she fell asleep before I even could say anything. The next day, the soldiers came and it was time to flee.
The maid looks at me.
“Mrs. Kane? Theo told me to wake you. Your guest has arrived.”
“Ah. Thank you, Gina.”
“I’m sorry, but my name’s Elizabeth.”
“Very well. Thank you anyway. I forget things.”
The young woman blushes. I try a smile.
“Don’t worry, it happens to the best of us. Would you help me get dressed?”
“Certainly, Mrs. Kane.”

The old woman comes in. I feel stupid thinking like this. She is at least ten years younger than me. She looks like a gipsy, though. A negro gypsy, even. I know, I know. These are words the young people no longer use. But I am old and I am rich, so I get to be awful in my own way. It’s the small pleasures that are left, such as being horrible to noisy children. They fear me, you know. It makes me chuckle. They think I am a witch! Ha! This one here, she is a witch. She looks like a clown.
However, should she know what she is doing, she will soon be a very wealthy one.
She comes closer. That one doesn’t need a cane. Not yet. But fear not, soon enough, you will be as infirm as I am. Thanks to Gina, no, Elizabeth, I manage to conceal my weakness and decrepitude. She even managed to get me into this dress. It’s like a tent now. She puts it on top of me and closes it in the neck. With the chair, I look regal.
Who am I fooling? I am an old, dying woman.
The witch looks at me and grins. A mouth full of gold teeth. Yes. That is a good sign. Back in the Old Country, those that had gold teeth were the survivors. You had to be tough to keep them. Maybe this woman is the real deal.
“Welcome, madame.”
She looks at me with clear eyes. She might be old, but those eyes are young and bright.
“Thank you for inviting me, Madame Kane.”
I like her voice. It’s deep, but melodious. Not like a man’s. I had a nurse once, she was very strong and useful. But she sounded like a bull in heat. I had to let her go. I couldn’t bear her grunting.
“Let’s dispense with the niceties, I am old and my time is short.”
“Of course. How may I help you?”
“I have heard that you are able to do magic and that you can make one become young again. Is that true?”
The witch chuckles. She shakes her head. It makes her jewelry jangle. This annoys me. The sounds blur in my mind. I adjust the hearing aid. She waits, probably knowing full well what I am doing. Then she answers:
“What is true? To make you young again, I am sorry to disappoint you. I cannot do this. No one can do this.”
I hide my disappointment. It was too good to be true. Of course it was. Those liars and cheats and charlatans with their tricks … I am about to switch off the hearing aid and have her leave when she says:
“There is a way, of course. There is always a way. But it is not the one you might think of now.”
I feel my throat ache. I break out into a series of coughs. They shake my body and I feel as if I am going to throw up. It takes a while for me to calm back down again. Strangely, I’ve been feeling detached of my body and my self lately. Maybe it is because of the inevitability of my death … Being rid of this body might be a blessing. Furiously, I lash out at her:
“What is it, then? Don’t waste my time, witch!”
She chuckles:
“Witch? Yes, that’s what people like you would call me … Fine, I’ll be a witch, then. So, about this … Why do you wish to be young again? Be honest. If you lie to me, you will not get what you want, but what you deserve.” She pauses, her jewelry rings. “And you wouldn’t want that. No, no.”
I am getting impatient. Honestly, right now, I want to throw this impertinent person out. She’s asking questions now? Who does she think she is? My hands tighten.
She is right, though. She is laying the finger right on the spot. Maybe she is worth it. Maybe she knows her stuff. I just have to be very careful that she doesn’t use her powers to trick me.
“I want to be young again, because I finally want to feel loved. You wouldn’t know it, but my husband has never been loving in the least. He tortured me with his brutality and carelessness. Happily, he cheated on me, so I didn’t have to deal with him all the time. Now, finally, I am old and I am going to die and I never felt love from another man.”
“Ah … We’re getting closer. This is making things clearer. Go on.”
I try to stop myself, but it is pouring out of me now. How is she doing this?
“When Frederick finally died, I was free. It took me a while to adjust, but I found Theo and he is very nice to me. Respectful, caring. Loving, in a filial kind of way. And now, I want to be loved by him. Like a woman, not like a grandmother or a corpse-to-be. I want to be lusted after. I want him to drool when he thinks of me. I want him to get hard in his pants when he fantasizes about me.”
I almost get up in my chair, there’s so much energy bursting through me right now. Of course, it’s all an illusion. I drop back on the cushion, breathing heavily. Then I cough some more. I hate, hate, hate this body …
The witch smiles.
“Yes. I can see it. It’s an understandable wish. A good one, too. Maybe, maybe I might be able to grant it.”
I barely manage to control myself:
“You could?”
“I could. But it would be stressful. It would take me months. Do you still have this much time?”
I nod. Probably. Hopefully, now.
“Good. It will be exhausting for me, so it will be expensive for you. You will have to find a woman your man desires and keep her around.”
“But how is that going to help me?”
She gives me an incredibly intense look. I almost shirk away from her. A kind of shiver runs down my body.
“You will become that woman. You will ride her until you tame her, and then, you will be her. And he will be yours.”
“Incredible.”
“Maybe. But I have done it before. If you are willing to commit, to give your all, it will work. If you are playing around, it will fail. You will die, lost forever.”
“No, no. I want this. Please! What do I have to do? Do you need anything other than money?”
I look at my fingernails. My hair maybe? The sad strands growing out of my scalp are a bad excuse for a haircut, regardless of what my hairdresser says.
“Ah, you know the myths. Well, there is something. When your body dies, I need your ashes. They will be a part of my payment.”
I hesitate. Getting cremated was not part of the plan. Then again, it won’t be my body anymore, won’t it?
“Good. I accept.”
“Wonderful.” The witch cackles and gets up slowly. “Get the woman, then I will begin.” As she walks towards the door, she stops. “Another thing. If you want to be in control once the ritual is completed, you need to ride her hard. Go easy on her, and it will be you who is ridden.”
I nod eagerly. My hands start to shake. I just might get what I want. Finally!


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 13, 2020, 07:57:48 pm
Something different once in a while - wrestling!

The Snake
Secret underground bodybuilder wrestling league! Ana Paine vs. Brutus Invictus! Posing and fighting! Brawns and beauty! The Battle of the Century!
What more need I say ...
This work of erotic fiction contains male and female muscle and wrestling. All characters are over 18 years old.

Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1000084

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover135.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: manx422 on January 16, 2020, 05:19:35 am
More stories like The Snake plz
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 16, 2020, 11:34:49 pm
Quote from: manx422 on January 16, 2020, 05:19:35 am
More stories like The Snake plz
I've a feeling that there will be a continuation!
Also, if you want, you can always commission me for more wrestling action.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 19, 2020, 10:00:19 pm
A story for the fans of the ultra-big, ultra-monstrous women!

To the Bitter End
Katie is really bad at dealing with challenges. And if there's someone who thinks she can't double her bodyweight in muscle, well, joke's on him!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and body modification. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here and enjoy!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1000945

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover136.jpg)

(This is the translation of a story previously available in German only.)

And a little preview:

“Katie, are you sure this is a good idea?”
Manny was almost intimidated. He knew his girlfriend tended to have intense ideas and she did like to try dangerous and frankly crazy things. This was part of her appeal. She wasn’t into extreme sports or anything, but she wasn’t the person to just say “no”. Just the opposite, actually. She loved stupid suggestions and challenges.
As a result, the Double-You-challenge was right up her alley. This was just another one of those things. She ended up in the depths of the dark web and looked for the strangest and most intense message boards. Manny was used to crazy stuff, but this was too much, even for him.
Not for her, though.
She loved it. She joined the discussions, held her opinions and picked fights with obviously insane people.
Not that Manny had much to complain. If he wanted to try something, it never was much of an issue. Katie was in on anything he suggested. She was of rather average height, she insisted on 5’9”, thin and blond and she had a bunch of stupid tattoos that she had acquired mostly through the same challenges. She was also pierced in many nice places, six studs in her tongue, two in her brows, septum, lips and the ears too. Obviously. She also sported a couple of tunnels.
For Manny, this was great. He was big, strong and hunky, tall, with short brown hair and a nicely shaved beard. Handsome. If he wanted to try something new, he just needed to say the magic words:
“I dare you.”
Obviously, other people had noticed too. On one of the bodybuilding message boards, they had the Double-You-challenge. The idea was simple. Double your own weight, but with muscles.
Somehow, no one had managed to do this, but there were a lot of people insisting that they were trying. The guys there were obviously quite the freaks and turned each other on with probably manipulated pictures. For Katie, this was something of a call to action. She joined in instantly, bragging along and finally declared that she could do it.
No problem.
Once the laughter died down and she was still there and insisted that she was serious, the guys joined in and declared:
“Fine, let’s do it. You get everything you need, but we get to watch. Okay?”
That was literally no problem for Katie.

So here they were. Manny had just taken the before pictures and Katie posted them. Then she grinned:
“You’ll see. This will be awesome!”
He looked at all those boxes and crates that filled their apartment. The stuff was covered in weird letters and didn’t look reassuring. She walked over to him, sank her hand down his track pants and kissed him:
“From what I heard, that stuff makes you really horny. I think you’ll enjoy this too, dear. Now stop grumbling and get to work!”
With a final grumble, he took the list the guys sent with the packages and said:
“Okay. So … this looks as if my granny’s drug list and a pack of alphabet soup had a kid, but if you really think …”
“Screw this! Come on!”
She pulled down her pants and showed him her ass.
“Hit me!”
He opened the boxes and extracted an impressive collection of syringes, shakes, powders, pills and bandages. Then he went to work.
Once she was pumped full of that stuff and grinning like a maniac, she went over to his training equipment and went to work. She had been training for a while now to maintain her figure, so now she mostly went for longer and more intense exercise. Manny hovered around her the entire time, ready to save her should she get hurt. She liked the idea, but at the same time, it was a little odd.
Anyway, as far as the plan went, she was supposed to do abs and legs first. Then a massage, and then eat, eat, eat.
She was okay with that.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 27, 2020, 09:49:03 pm
A short thing I did for Tigersan as a continuation of The Thin Woman (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/826094).

Satanic Panic
Ever since Katrin rescued David, he's been obsessing about the strange, thin musclewoman. Now he decides to go all in to meet her again. She does have plans for him, though ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and extreme thinness. All characters are 18 or older.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1002127

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover137.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 06, 2020, 09:57:31 am
Dear readers!

I have finished a new story, which is more about belly inflation and pregnancies, but some of you might enjoy it anyway. There's a bit of breast expansion too, obviously.

Pregstasy
Patricia remembers that she used to be so happy when she was pregnant. Thankfully, there's this experimental drug that promises a safe and, well, massive pregnancy in no time. Soon, her daughter Kathy joins the fun. Chaos ensues ...
This erotic fiction contains extreme pregnancies, futa and breast expansion. All characters are 18 or older.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1003591

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover138.jpg)

Here's a preview:

Dear diary!
I’m not sure how to start this, but here you are. I am now finally, successfully, incredibly studying organic chemistry at Lukesville University. Incredible! It took forever to get accepted and I had to move halfway across the country to come here, but this is going to be amazing anyway!
I’ve been preparing all summer, and I sure hope the classes are going to be interesting. I should be able to focus on that stuff, because I have literally made my home here. No, it’s not just some tiny apartment or a bunk bed in a dorm. I am staying with Aunt Patricia!
It's a cool thing and something of a coincidence. You see, Patricia’s daughter Kathy used to be my babysitter years ago. I mean, she was only twelve years older than me, but since Patricia and Kathy lived next door, my mom asked them if Kathy was interested. She was, and now, all those years later, I am staying with her mom.
I’m paying for my room, of course.
I wouldn’t want to force her into anything by giving her a bad conscience. That would be horrible. She can really use the extra money, too. Her husband died and she’s just been getting by, renting out some extra rooms in her house.
My parents have decided to make this a good deed and they just might be paying a little extra.
The thing is, I think my mom and dad are a bit afraid about how I’m going to do in college. With my … special situation … they don’t want me to get bullied. When we moved to the coast, people were more understanding, but here, things might get a little uncomfortable.
People around here aren’t used to hermaphrodites. Actually, very few people are. The condition is very rare, and most of the time, the parents just decide to go one way or the other. My parents were hippies, though. They had me very late in life and they wanted me to make my own way without me living out their dreams.
So I got to keep both my penis and my vulva. And this is where I blush: I like them both. I just don’t flaunt them. When people see me, they see that tiny redhead, all short and slim. I always dress down because I don’t want to draw any attention to me. Even when I’m going swimming, I wear a kind of burkini. Not with a cap or anything, but I don’t want people to see my bulge. The thing is, my … cock … is pretty big. Like not porn star big, but, to quote my best friend:
“Hung.”
Which is why I’m not showing too much skin. Especially not, if there could be cute girls or boys around. I wouldn’t want to get an erection in public. That would make things awkward.
Anyway …
Patricia knows about my condition, and she’s very relaxed about it. She never brings it up and she doesn’t stare. It’s wonderful. Also, she’s a tremendous cook. The food she makes me is amazing. If I go on eating like this, I’m going to look like her.
Yeah, I wish.
God … I have to admit, I love, love, love her figure. Seriously. I can’t say this out loud obviously, but hot damn, if you pardon my French. She’s got those big soft breasts, round and heavy and actually quite perky, and that huge soft butt …
You see, she’s like the dictionary definition of zaftig …
And here I am, stick figure, or even worse, matchstick girl.
Because of my red hair, get it?
Wow. This is the worst documented case of solitude. I am literally making puns with my diary. Forever alone, here I come …

Dear diary!
It’s been a while. If I continue doing this like that, it’ll be a very short and unsatisfying diary. I can see myself finding this book in my stash in a decade or so, with like ten pages filled and the rest blank. Yeah. That’s going to be disappointing.
The thing is, I’ve been horribly busy. Classes at college have been long and tough and there’s so much to do! I really can’t believe it. Just getting all the registration stuff done and understanding my schedules was incredibly complicated. And the assignments! I don’t know why there’s got to be so many of them.
What I mean to say is that … I had a lot to do. I got up in the morning, stuffed my breakfast into my mouth, then left as fast as possible, hit the classroom, ate, returned to studying, then went back home and studied some more, I did the assignment, had a small dinner and …
Basically fell asleep.
On the couch.
Yeah. So it has come to this.
The weird part was that Patricia didn’t mind. She let me sleep, only waking me up when I was about to fall off. She helped me upstairs, got me undressed and had me brush my teeth and tucked me in. I felt so cozy in my bed after this …
There’s one thing, though …
To no one’s surprise, I got sick right after this. I must have overdone it. I stayed in bed, sleeping and getting well again. All the while, Patricia cared for me. When it got really bad, she laid in bed next to me, stroked my head and helped me eat my chicken soup and drink my tea. It felt comfortable, but also weird, because having those big breasts right next to me … was nice.
Once I got better, I woke up in the morning, still a little dazed, but well again. I sauntered downstairs to tell her and I had a big, awkward moment again.
Two things.
First, Kathy was there and she was really sad and exhausted.
Second, I had the most massive morning wood in months and it was kinda on full display. My penis had plopped out through the fly and was pointing at them. And throbbing. Fuck.
That was one more of the moments when I just wanted to melt into the background and disappear forever. I excused myself and left to get dressed. I don’t want to know what they thought of me.

Dear diary!
Hey, guess what? I’m doing this right now. Seriously, it’s the next day and I am writing an entry! Maybe this whole diary business has a future after all. I just hope my college education has too. I think I should be fit again by next week.
Also, I just might have acquired a little extra job.
You see, Kathy is back and she’s crushed. She left the town with the guy she loved, they had a wonderful life together, built a house, he built a career and she supported him while he set up shop and … fucked his secretary. And his sales representative. And one of his customers. And the IRS agent, I guess.
Anyway, Kathy found out. It was like a cascade of shit. Every time she discovered another one of his side shows, he told her it was the last one. Ha. Things got bad. Real bad. She left him, got a divorce, the works. Only problem was, that scumbag had an excellent lawyer, which he fucked too, probably, and she got nothing from the divorce. Zilch. Nada. Not a single cent.
She could have fought this, but by that time, she felt she couldn’t bear it anymore. She left and went back to her mom.
Now she’s here, trying to recover and I get to be her best friend and confidante. That’s the plan, at least. I’ll also be accompanying her when she goes out to rebuild her confidence. Her wingwoman, or something like that. I told her that this might not be a good idea because I am the least intense partygoer in the world, but she said she needs someone she can trust.
That makes me proud.

Dear diary!
To put it very simple, I am a failure at wingwomaning. No, seriously. I literally managed to score her zero touchdowns or whatever successful party love moments are called. Maybe I tried too hard, maybe I said the wrong things, maybe she just wasn’t into it … I don’t know.
It absolutely didn’t work.
Actually, I don’t understand why. Basically, we should be drowning in people wanting to date her! I mean, look at her! She’s got everything a man would ever want! She’s got big boobs, a big butt, a rather slim waist, she’s got just the right soft milky coffee skin tone … She’s incredible! Seriously.
Oh, and she’s also funny and charming and she’s got a beautiful voice.
Basically, what is happening here is impossible.
She should be single for seconds.
I guess it’s kinda her fault, though. She can’t relax. The moment she starts talking to some guy, she gets afraid of him treating her like shit and sleeping around. She gets nervous, she gets clingy and that is bad.
You can’t get clingy before even the first date! That’s stupid.
Wow, look at me explain the world to someone who’s almost twice as old as me! Of course, I would never, ever, say something like this to her. I just tell her to relax, and of course, this makes her even more nervous …
As I said, I suck.

We’re at that club, people are having fun, we’re both dressed the right amount of sexy. She’s wearing a tight dress, red, with polka dots. She has major cleavage, you see. She basically screams:
“I am single! Talk to me! I am very interested in basically anything you’re willing to say, because I am horribly, horribly single!”
I dress girly for the occasion. No sense in going for any androgynous look. I don’t want to cock-block any people who end up being interested. Besides, I like being cute once in a while. Not every day, because if you’re thin and small like me, being cute makes you even worse. People literally just walk over you.
But that night, I am the cutest. I wear a nice dress, slim, tight, but not too tight, because I don’t want my package to show. I can’t have that. A wingwoman doesn’t attract attention to herself. She’s there for emotional and general support. The call of duty, you see …
Anyway, this is the sixth time we’re at a party together. We dance. She shakes her hips, she shimmies her tits, she goes all out. I can tell she loves the music. But she’s also horribly nervous.
After a while, we move to the chillout area. We end up at the bar there, the conversations are muted, people are hooking up. There’s this rather normal-sized guy, wide shoulders, beard, scruffy hair. Nice shirt. I nod towards him. Kathy blushes. She instantly gets awkward. It’s as if I flipped a switch. I give her a little jab:
“Come on, give it a try. The guy looks normal. I’m sure it’ll be fine. And don’t forget: This is just for fun. You deserve some of that!”
“But what if I screw this up again?”, she says.
“Who cares? If it works, it works, if it doesn’t … Screw this. It’ll work! You’ll have a nice conversation, and who knows? Maybe I’ll go home alone.”
“But …”
“No, do it!”
I give her a little push. The guy looks at us now. Kathy hides her eyes with her hand and tries to be invisible. I stupidly push her again, thinking this will be funny. She slips from the chair and almost falls, but happily, she catches the edge of the bar, so she swings against its side and hits her face.
She gets fucking nosebleed.
I start blurting out that I am sorry, the guy comes over, it looks worse than it is. He smiles at her and I, the most stupid person in the room, send the guy away, because I seriously believe in that moment that you need to go to the bathroom and fix your nosebleed now.
Yeah.
Screw this. I mean, wasn’t that pathetic? She doesn’t deserve this. I just have to be less of a dork and help her get better.

Dear diary!
Well, that didn’t work out. It’s hopeless and it’s making us all very sad. We’ve reached the point where we’re now three women, well, two women and me, hermaphrodite extraordinaire, sitting at the kitchen table and being depressed. The chocolate box goes round and round and we’re just kvetching along nicely, complaining about men, infidelity and general disappointment.
Also, it seems that Patricia is just as single as her daughter. This is shit.
After another round of self-pity, I said:
“Okay, but seriously now: I think the problem is that you don’t feel sexy. That is the problem! That is what you have to fix!”
Kathy groaned and dropped face first on the table, immediately snapping back when she noticed her nose was still sore from that accident. Patricia, however, looked at the ceiling, thought for a moment and said:
“The last time I felt sexy was when I was pregnant with you, Kathy.”
“Gross, Mom!”
“No, seriously. Your dad couldn’t get his hands off me.” She produced a mischievous grin. “We did it so much I’m surprised you don’t have a little dent on your head.”
“Mom!”
Kathy got up and threw up her arms:
“You’re not helping. Gah! I hate all this.”
She slammed the door and went to her room to cry. I blushed. Patricia was both amused and embarrassed at the same time. She said:
“Okay, that didn’t work out.”
“It’s alright: I keep screwing up too. It’s like we’re all cursed.”
“Maybe. But you were right. I did feel sexy. Wanna see a picture?”
“Sure.”
She went to the living room, got a box from the shelves and opened it, looked around for a moment, then handed me a photograph. I stared at it. Wow. Now this was quite the sight. She was kneeling on her bed, the picture probably having been taken by her late husband. Her belly was huge and round. It was resting on her thighs and she was very clearly late term. Patricia had an outie navel, the big dark line going down all the way along this spherical hugeness. On top of this super large midsection, her two equally massive breasts rested. Each one was easily as big as her head and obviously full of milk already. Her bra was doing its best to keep those babies under control, but it was obvious it was under a lot of strain.
The whole image was all the more striking because she had her hands on her belly and they looked so tiny! Patricia was looking younger, happier, and she was glowing!
And here’s the problem … I got aroused by this. Why? Why can’t I be normal? That is, not normal, normal. Just not kinky. That would be nice once in a while. Here I was, in the living room, getting a hard-on from looking at my babysitter’s mom’s pregnancy picture. Yeah. That’s going to be great …
I just hope Patricia didn’t notice. Fuck. I really gotta learn to control myself. The way this is going, I am going to end up in so much trouble …
The problem is, she is sexy. She looks confident and relaxed. Isn’t that what we all want?
I gave back the picture and mumbled something along the lines of “Cool picture, I love the pose …” She nodded, put it back and said:
“I felt great back then. It was a very nice pregnancy. Almost no morning sickness and I never once threw up. Just smooth sailing along the way. The only thing that was annoying was that Kathy was such a big baby. I went up like a balloon …”
I did my best to stand in a way she wouldn’t see my cock.

Dear diary!
Okay, confession time: Seeing that picture was … inspiring. What kind of a pervert am I anyway? I mean, okay, I have a dick and a pussy and I tend to look like a girl, so there’s got to be a bunch of pervs on the internet fantasizing about me, but up until now, I was under the impression that I was a normal person.
Apparently, I am not.
When everybody went to sleep, I snuck back out of my room, went downstairs to the living room and found the box. I had to move extra silently because I certainly didn’t want to get caught like this. Once there, I opened it, using the light of my phone because I definitely didn’t want to attract any attention.
The picture was there.
Wow.
I switched my phone to silent and took a picture of … the picture. Then I replaced everything and crept back upstairs. Of course, Patricia took just that opportunity to go to the toilet. I had to hide behind a potted plant and wait for her to pass.
I don’t think she saw me.
Then, once she was back in her room, I returned to my own and looked at the picture again.
Damn.
I know it sounds stupid, but fuck was she sexy. I love, love, love that look. So I did what I always do when I run into something that makes me really horny. I get my dildo and I do myself on both parts.
This is a cool bit about having both a penis and a vulva. I can cum on so many levels! Sometimes, I even manage to make both synchronize and then … It’s incredible.
Here’s the rub: I am still, technically, a virgin. I mean, I do masturbate a lot and if it means anything, my dildo is a pretty big tool. But I have not had any sex with anyone else. Which is both understandable and weird, because on the one hand, most people wouldn’t like a girl with a cock and a pussy, and on the other hand, there is so much porn about this …
Anyway. Here I was, masturbating to my ex-babysitter’s mom’s pregnancy picture. There’s a word for this: Pervert. The problem was: It felt amazing. I came and I came and I came. I imagined myself caressing this huge, taut belly, to run my hands over those amazing breasts, to give those sweet nipples a nice little tug and maybe even lick them until they were all wrinkly and hard …
I came so much.
And this wasn’t just on one evening. It happened again and again, every night, I would look at her, smile, then rub my cock until I blasted myself with my cum.
It got bad. I started getting random hard-ons whenever I saw Patricia in the morning or the evening when she wasn’t fully dressed. She wasn’t too embarrassed around me and tended to walk around in her underwear. I made sure I was seated at a table when I spotted her. I didn’t want her to see my erection.
She wasn’t dressed too sexy anyway. Usually, she wore either a big nightdress that went over her big tits and her huge butt, sometimes she wore a comfortable sports bra that squeezed her boobs … Both were okay. Imagining her in lingerie, on the other hand …
Ah.
I was starting to obsess about her. I just hoped this would end well.

Dear diary!
While I was “busy” being horny, Kathy was sinking deeper and deeper into depression. Let’s put it simply: Maybe my wingwomaning wasn’t the problem after all. She was getting nowhere and it was starting to show. She went on dates, she tried online platforms, apps, the works … Nothing helped. She was frustrated and angry now.
Happily, I was able to detach myself from my lust for a moment and listen to her. We talked a lot, we had some nice long walks, we even went to the movies together. It was a nice friendship now. Unexpected, but beautiful. While this was still not good, it was better than before. Maybe she was starting to recover.
Meanwhile, things with Patricia were getting odd. I think she might have noticed something. I’m not sure. I really did my best to hide my passion. This was a good idea too, because I was starting to lose it. I was looking at other stuff on the internet, so much porn, so many weird pieces of artwork, but I always went back to that photograph …
This wasn’t going to end well. She was going to find out for good …

Dear diary!
So the cards ended up on the table and I’m still not sure what to make of them. I mean, I handled this whole situation in literally the worst possible way. It’s all my fault, but the outcome is interesting … Actually, I might just as well end up liking it. It’s just horribly embarrassing.
The point is, I was in the shower, masturbating. I had the water running, and I think that masked the noises pretty well. I worked my pussy and my dick, and it felt great. Of course. I was thinking about Patricia and her big rounded belly. And her beautiful breasts, and that cute little smile. Yeah.
The problem was, I got called on my phone just then. I had left it in the living room and I didn’t hear the ring. Obviously, that was why I had the shower on. Patricia wanted to be friendly and also to stop the phone from ringing. So she took it and went upstairs to the bathroom. She called out, I didn’t hear her, the phone rang and rang, she decided to pick up the call.
She missed it, but somehow, she unlocked it. Maybe I should have come up with a better code.
Anyway, my browser app popped up. It opened the last pictures I looked at, which were her photograph and … some other ones. Several, actually. With more very pregnant women. Some were real photos, some were manipulations and some were drawings.
I had been kinda obsessing on all of this …
She looked at the pictures. She looked at the poses. She looked at the expressions.
Meanwhile, I was done showering, having successfully shot my load down the drain. I dried myself and got out. I had the towel wrapped over my chest. My boobs are really minimal, but I prefer to keep them out of sight.
I stepped out into the hallway and I saw her, still staring at the screen in the staircase. It took me a moment to understand what was going on. Then I started blushing. Then I tried to explain things. And then, I fainted. Simple as that.
Is it possible to die of embarrassment?
I sure hoped it was.

I woke up a little later, in my bed. Patricia was sitting next to me. She had somehow managed to get me on my mattress and she had put a cool towel on my head. I looked at her and started making apologies.
“Listen, I … I didn’t mean it. I thought … You know … It’s like … I didn’t really find you attractive and it’s all a big mistake and …”
She leaned forward towards me, her big soft breasts coming into view. God, she was so close now. She smiled.
“Hey, stop babbling. It’s okay. Although I could be annoyed about you not finding me attractive …”
“I … No … This is …”
“It’s embarrassing, yes. It’s also strange. I really didn’t expect that. But it is a little … flattering.”
Her breasts were so close now, I could feel their warm softness. God. I wanted to touch them, to caress them, to squeeze them, to lick them … I was pretty sure she sensed all that. That’s when I felt her hand on my dick.
“I just might also think the same … You are a strange person, Maura, but … I like you. A lot. I like your cute little face and your tiny body and that big … dick of yours. You know, Kathy’s dad used to be roughly your size. And I loved that shlong. It was amazing.”
She started moving her fingers over it and I got hard. I mean, what else could I do? I asked:
“But that can’t be okay, can it?”
She looked a little amused:
“As long as we’re both into it? Why not? After all, we’re both adults and single … Who’s to stop us?”
“But won’t Kathy be angry?”
“So what? We don’t have to be too loud about it, do we? And also, it’s not her problem. As soon as she found a new guy, she’ll be out of here anyway.”
“But …”
She put a finger on my lips and leaned back, her magnificent tits coming into view again. Then, with a smile, she pulled her top off. Those huge knockers flopped out, all thick and big and proud. They bounced in their bra and I was instantly rock-hard. I grinned stupidly.
Patricia said:
“You like my boobs, don’t you?”
“Oh yeah …”
I was practically salivating.
“Then you might want to give them a good squeeze …”
I did.

Yeah. So this is how it happened. In retrospect, it went well and I got what I wanted. It’s just that it’s still super-awkward. I mean, we have to be discreet around Kathy. I can’t just go around fondling her mother in front of her. Nope. But as soon as she’s out, we get to it. So much. It’s logical, really. Patricia has been single and unfucked for years and I had so much to learn anyway.
It turns out I was quite the talent. Even though I am nowhere near Patricia’s husband’s muscularity and roughness, I still got a major cock and I can go on and on. And she’s starting to like my pussy too! She was skeptical at first, but getting both my cock and my pussy licked at the same time … That’s amazing!
She’s really skilled at that too. Apparently, her husband, Martin, liked to experiment. As a result, she ended up being quite open-minded. For me, this is wonderful. I get to try so many new things! Some of them are a little scary and maybe even gross, but that’s fine with me. Just watching her sitting on me, reverse cowgirl style, with those huge round butt-cheeks bouncing on my dick while she strokes my clit … I can only tell you: Wow!
I also got to fuck her tits and I have to say, this is one of my favorites. Having her on the side of my bed, squeezing her huge boobs against my cock and rubbing it until I cum … That’s something else. We even tried a double-header dildo which she ordered online. It was a bit strange to see my real cock wobble about as we scissored, but she wanted to try and I can only say: Why not?
So, to sum up, I was having a great time. We were on a sexual exploration journey and I was learning a lot. I just wonder how long this is going to work out.

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 29, 2020, 05:16:48 pm
After a bit, here's a new story.

Mom's Changes
Kelly is struggling with her life: Her son Travis is no good, she has to work two jobs to make ends meet and she's feeling completely exhausted lately. To her surprise, she wins a trial membership at a health club and gym. Soon, her life is changing ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old

Get it here!

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1007147

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover139.jpg)

And a preview:

Travis came home. He scratched his balls and went to the kitchen, opened the fridge and got himself a box of leftovers. He popped them into the microwave and waited for it to be ready. Then he sat down and dug in. Being a big guy needed a lot of food and the stuff his mom cooked was good. When he was done, he heard her at the door. He grabbed an energy drink and popped the can open, then went to see her. She looked tired. His mom carried in two handfuls of plastic bags and schlepped them to the kitchen. He said:
“Oh, Mom, it’s you. You’re back?”
She groaned and hefted the bags on the table, knocking down the empty box. She sighed.
“Oh Travis. Can’t you put away your dishes when you’re done?”
“I was just about to do it, Mom.”
She sighed again, picked the box up and put it in the sink. Then she started stashing the groceries. He watched her passively, taking a sip from the can. Eventually, she was finished. He repeated the question:
“So, how was it?”
“I don’t want to talk about it. I just want a pause.”
“Fine. I’m going to watch TV.”
“I … I just …”
“Whatever, Mom.”
He went to the living room, dropped on the sofa and started watching. She waited for a moment to let the despair fade away, then sat down in the tiny kitchen and took out the free paper she had picked up. In the other room, the noise of his show was drowning out everything. She sighed a third time and wondered why he couldn’t just go to his room. It was bad enough that she had to sleep on the living room sofa, she could at least have the room for herself. It was the same as always. First, her father had decided on what she’d do, then Travis’ father, who disappeared as soon as the baby killed her libido and now, it was Travis’ turn. She couldn’t stand up for herself. Her co-workers at the supermarket and at the cleaning company both said that she should throw out that good-for-nothing slacker, but she couldn’t. She was just too weak.
As she read the paper, wondering why she even cared about that stuff, her eyes lingered on an ad.
“Feeling weak and powerless? Join our women-only gym and get your life back. A strong body and a strong mind. Win a free three month trial if you sign up this week. Join LifeBack!”
She snorted. As if she ever had her life under control! She was screwed and she knew it.
Over the next days, her mood got worse. Travis still wasn’t looking for a job and when he wasn’t hanging out with his useless friends, he’d watch porn in his room, or, even worse, in the living room while she was holed up in the kitchen. She was exhausted and frustrated. She had hoped her son would at least find a girlfriend, after all, he was pretty good-looking, tall and strong, though maybe a bit on the pudgy side. But no. He wasn’t interested at all. Or maybe he was, but he had such incredibly high expectations, there was no way he’d ever get a girl.
She was in the kitchen again, explosions rocking the living room. She had asked Travis to get rid of the trash and he had once again ignored her. So, she packed up the bags and set out to bring it down to the cans. As she walked by, Travis told her to get out of the frame, he couldn’t see the movie. She was about to blow up, but took a deep breath instead and fumbled with strained fingers to get the door open.
As she put the bags into the cans, she noticed the newspaper again. “Feeling weak and powerless?” Oh, yeah. Definitely. And there was no chance things would get better. She was caught in this quagmire and …
Enough with the self-pity! She took the newspaper back out, tore the ad from the page and went out to the park next door. The place was pretty run down and mostly concrete, but there were a few trees, so the name had stuck. As she walked, she dialed the number and was immediately greeted by a happy and enthusiastic voice.
“Hi there! You’ve reached LifeBack. I’m Marcia. How can I help you?”
“Hello. I’m Kelly. I saw your ad …”
“Cool. You won! Oh. Wait. That was too quick. Anyway. Do you want to sign up?”
“Did I win?”
“You did. Congratulations!”
“Okay. So, then I’d like to sign up for the trial.”
“Awesome. Just come over to our studio and we can get you started.”
“Okay. Wow. Thank you!”
She put the phone back into her pocket when she noticed that she was surrounded. There were three big youths, each one taller than the next and clearly very strong and they stood in her way. One of them said:
“Congratulations, lady. So you won something. That’s awesome. Maybe you could give us a part of the money. We’d like that.”
“What? No! I won a membership at a gym. I don’t have any money.”
“That’s bad. You should get some. And bring it to us, or we’ll make you. And Travis. What a stupid fuck.”
“Leave him alone.”
“Or what?”
They laughed. Then one of them pushed her and she fell over. They laughed some more. The biggest one said:
“If you weren’t as old and ugly, we’d have a way to make you pay.”
“You’re lucky you’re ugly as fuck.”
“Yeah, go away. We need some real girls.”
Then one of them still knelt down and said:
“Why not anyway.”
He grabbed her butt and squeezed. They howled with laughter as she tried to get away.
“I like that ass. It’s flabby, but at least it’s big.”
The others were about to join in when Kelly stumbled to her feet and ran. She was angry, she was frustrated, she was terrified. She hated this place, she hated those people, she hated her weakness. This was so horrible.

It took her a few days to actually go to the gym. It was a little off the usual places she went to and she was so busy she hardly had the time. She was surprised. The gym wasn’t in one of those usual former factories or refit shops, it was in an apartment. She rang.
It took a moment, then the door was opened. She looked at a strange woman. She was quite old, with curly white hair and a lot of lines on her black face. She was also quite tall, maybe 5’11”, and she was buff. She had broad shoulders, strong arms and a big chest. She was also wearing a pink tank top and some shorts that showed off her large thighs and her thick butt. The aged face really didn’t fit her youthful and dynamic body. Kelly wasn’t too sure about her look. It was impressive, but also a bit much. However, the training probably worked. The results were definitely there.
“Hi! You must be Kelly. I’m Marcia. We spoke on the phone. Come on in!”
The apartment was nice. It was bright, with big windows that went out to the back. There was a big tree whose green leaves danced in the wind. There were a few machines and some racks of weight here. As far as Kelly could tell, Marcia was the only other person here. She asked:
“Aren’t there any other people?”
“No, not yet. I decided that I’d train you personally for now. This way, you can make some progress easily and get into it.”
“But isn’t that bad for business?”
“Don’t worry. Everything is fine.” She handed her a bag. “Here’s your outfit.”
“My outfit?”
“You’ll want to feel comfortable and look good. This’ll help.”
“And what about the paperwork?”
“Hey, stop worrying about my business. We’ll get to this eventually. For now, let’s get you started!”
Kelly shrugged and went behind a screen to get changed. Marcia heard her go “Wow.” and “Whoo, that’s tight.” Then, she stepped out and said:
“This is nice.”
The outfit was white and orange and looked quite good on her. It covered most of her body, the torso, the arms and the legs as well as most of the neck, and it made her feel like a superhero. Also included were a pair of shoes and some gloves, all in the same color scheme. The clothes managed to hide the biggest lumps of her out-of-shape body.
Marcia nodded:
“Thank you. So, let’s train!”

When Kelly returned home, the TV was on again and Travis was on the couch, sipping an energy drink and eating pizza. She sighed and carried the meal packets to the fridge. There were a lot of them and Marcia had insisted she eat them at the given times. It was strange. The food was basically filling up most of her fridge and it was only supposed to last for five days!
Also, she felt relaxed. Tired, exhausted, certainly, but incredibly refreshed. Despite the hard and intense training and the painful massage, she had the impression that this wasn’t just useful or healthy, it was downright nice.
She hadn’t felt this good in ages. She was also really tired and needed to sleep now. So, she returned to the living room and said:
“Travis, you’ve got to go to your room. I’m tired, I need to get to bed. Please.”
“Yeah, no. I’m still watching my show.”
“Travis, I have asked nicely. Please do what I asked you to.”
“Nah. This is interesting.”
She took a deep breath. Be assertive, Marcia had told her.
“Travis, go to your room. Now.”
“Mom …”
“Now.”
Her voice was ice. The young man looked at her in surprise and slowly got up, turning the TV off and taking the can and the pizza with him. He didn’t even say anything or look at her.
She sighed:
“Thank you.”
Moments later, she was asleep.

When she returned to Marcia’s the next day, she was surprised to still find herself alone with the other woman. Her trainer immediately told her to get dressed and started her on her workout. She went through a whole circle of exercises. Machines, little weights, cardio, bodyweight, you name it, she did it. Time flew by. Marcia was always there, always attentive, helping her through the movements, supporting her and motivating her gently but precisely to perform the exercises correctly.
Whenever she wanted to say something, Marcia gave her a quick look. If it was an obvious attempt at small-talk or chit-chat, she’d nod, make a gesture and insist on her continuing her training. She didn’t have to do this in silence, but she was supposed to focus.
After training, Marcia had her lie on a bed and again give her a very intense, even painful massage. When she was done, Kelly asked:
“I get why the training has to be hard, but what’s that with the kneading?”
“That’s to help your muscles develop. It’s painful, I know, but it really helps. You’ll see.”
Before she left, Kelly turned to the strong woman and said:
“I liked it. Thank you.”
Marcia nodded and replied:
“I’m glad you enjoyed it. See you tomorrow.”

The week flew by. It was incredible. Kelly was exhausted every evening. Work was hard, even tedious, and managing Travis was annoying to say the least. And yet, every workout was a blessing. Every day, they focused on something different. Although Kelly didn’t notice any changes right away, she did feel better. On the seventh day, Marcia just had her sit down silently and meditate. That was the weirdest thing. Just being there for half an hour or so, doing nothing and focusing on her breath. It was something she had never imagined doing. She was always busy, always struggling, always on the verge of collapsing. And now, Marcia had her just sit there and concentrate.
It took her a while to just let go enough to do this. When she finally allowed herself to relax, it felt really good. Marcia’s following massage was different from normal. It was gentle and soothing. Kelly almost fell asleep on the bed.
When she left, her arms loaded with new food boxes, she wondered what it would be like to do this for three months. For now, she enjoyed it.
At home, she was immediately pulled back down to reality. Travis was lying on the couch, dropping another empty can on the floor. The sugary liquid drenched the carpet. She shut the door with the tip of her toe and put the boxes on the table. Sighing, she said:
“Could you pick that can up? It’s staining the carpet.”
“Yeah. In a moment.”
“No. Do it now.”
“In a moment, Mom.”
She took a deep breath, then shook her head. No. Enough. She walked up to him and said:
“You pick that can up right now.”
He was surprised. This was the same as last time. She radiated a kind of energy he found hard to resist.
“Okay, okay. Calm down.”
He picked the can up and put it back on the sofa.
“No. Take all the cans and put them in the trash.”
It was clear that he was trying to decide whether he wanted to fight. Her expression was clear. The answer was no. Grumbling, he picked everything up, put it in a bag and carried the bag to the kitchen, stuffing it in the trash can. Kelly followed him and put the food into the fridge. He asked:
“Jeez, Mom, what’s with all the food?”
“I’m training. I have to watch my diet.”
“You? Training? Seriously? What for?”
“To feel healthy. Why else?”
“For real? So, what are you doing, that Pilates thing?”
“Actually, I’m training with weights and machines.”
He burst out laughing.
“Whatever. You, training with weights? Hah!”
Kelly was annoyed. What was his problem? He pulled up his sleeve, revealing a big, but flabby arm.
“So you’re going to get strong, huh? This is hilarious!”
Out of nowhere, she grabbed his hand and clumsily twisted it this way and that, vaguely imitating an arm-wrestling move. Travis was a little dumbfounded. His mother had never done anything like that. Then he said:
“I don’t know what you’re doing, but you can have an arm-wrestling match, if you want to!”
Kelly shrugged.
“I don’t know. Maybe I do!”



Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 20, 2020, 06:59:04 pm
A new story for all of you!

Discovery
My wife checked my search history and she found out what I like ... This is very embarrassing, but happily, she's also curious about it. Let's see how it goes ... (Spoiler alert: It'll be great!) This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and breast expansion. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1010629

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover140.jpg)

And here's a preview:

There are few words that men dread as much as these:
“I have checked your browser history …”
Here I am, sitting on the sofa, playing video games on the big screen and suddenly feeling my life flashing before my eyes. I have been living alone for too long and obviously stopped paying attention. So, of course, that came to bite me in the ass. I switch off the game and turn to my girlfriend. She is amazing: rather tall, slim, nice breasts, cute butt, long brown hair, beautiful. And she’s intelligent too. I hit the jackpot with her, but as they say, you should quit while you are ahead. No more fetishy porn if you struck it rich!
To my shame, I didn’t, still sticking to my old online haunts and jerking off to the same crazy shit as before. And now, she found out. I feel my cheeks heat up, but I try to make an innocent face.
“Yes …”
“You are one sick fuck.”
Oh no. Oh no. No, no, no. This can’t be happening! This is super bad. I fucked up big time now!
“Listen, Rylie, I don’t … I didn’t …”
She walks over to me and puts her finger on my lips.
“Shhh …”
Slowly, a grin appears on her lips.
“I like it.”
I blurt out:
“What the fuck?”
“Yeah. Of course, I was shocked at first, but then I thought about how it would feel … And I kinda warmed to the idea.”
I swallow. I know she is open to ideas in the bedroom, but this? No way. She is making fun of me, isn’t she? I’m not sure of how to react. Without thinking, I squawk:
“Seriously?”
“Definitely. I even went to a friend of mine who claims she is a witch. I told her about this fantasy, and guess what? She made this little beauty for me!”
She reaches into her shirt’s cleavage and pulls out a tiny vial. There is a greenish liquid in it. It looks odd. More like vegetable soup than anything else. The little glass container makes a weird impression. She holds it up and says:
“She told me that this potion will transform me. Can you believe it?”
I feel my cock swell in my shorts. Oh fuck. I grab a pillow and put it over my crotch. She laughs:
“Okay … I didn’t expect you to react so quickly!”
She steps forward and slips her foot under the pillow, between my legs. I can feel her toes against my cock. It gets harder quick. She licks her lips.
“I am surprised and impressed. Just thinking of this made you hard? Wow. Wow. I love it.”
She rubs my cock some more, then says:
“So, if that thing actually worked, what would you do?”
“I would … I don’t know … I would do anything for you.”
“Anything?”
“Anything.”
“Cool. I like that. Well, there goes nothing.”
Without much explanation, she pops off the tiny cork and empties the vial. She immediately retches.
“Yuck. That stuff tastes gross. I don’t know what I expected, but … Blargh.”
I stare at her as she gags a little, then she adds:
“Whoa. That was something … Now we wait …”
“Okay …”
She shivers. Suddenly, she sighs.
“Ooh …”
“What’s going on? Are you okay?”
She moans:
“Aah … This feels amazing … I think it is … working. Can you see anything yet? I … I feel like a power flowing through me … Like a kind of energy … Ooh …”
She gasps, and now, I am very, very hard. She looks at me through half-closed eyes and grins. My cock is so hard now, it’s lifting the pillow. She takes a deep breath and sighs happily.
“Why don’t you take away that pillow …”
I reluctantly do it, revealing the tent of my shorts. She grins. Then she continues:
“I can feel something deep inside of me. It’s so strange … As if I’m going to change any moment … There’s a kind of … I don’t know how to put it.”
She runs her hand down her body, then into her crotch, pushing down the folds of her dress. Then, she touches her arms, caressing them and examining them with a kind of horny curiosity.
“Do you notice it? It’s there, I can feel it …”
I stare at her bronzed skin, wondering whether my mind is playing tricks on me or whether there’s really something happening? Is it just me, or is her arm getting thicker?
She sees me, all horny and hard and comes very close now, looking me deep in the eyes. She breathes in sharply, biting her lip.
“Wow … This is …”
My eyes are very open now. I stare at her, my mouth hanging open. She is right there in front of me and this is happening, isn’t it? This isn’t just some weird lucid dream. She really found my secret stash and she loves it … More than that, she somehow went all in … How is that even possible? I gotta be dreaming!
She lifts her arm now, so close to me. The smell of my pre-cum hits my nose. Fuck. I haven’t been this horny since my teens. She runs her fingers over her upper arm, looking for her biceps.
“What would happen if I flex that? Can you imagine it?”
I have to focus so I don’t start shaking. I am so incredibly aroused now. It’s almost too much. My brain is steaming … I just hope she …
“Want to touch it?”
My hand shoots up, making her pull back for a second, but she lets me touch her arm and I feel for something which might be there …
That’s when she giggles:
“Gotcha! Wow. You are so fucking horny, dear. I am impressed.”
Wait. What’s going on? Is this a joke? Candid camera? I feel my head go crimson. My boner collapses. No. No. Please …
She frowns.
“Hey … Where did it go?”
I mumble:
“Was it just a joke?”
She looks a little disappointed, almost crestfallen.
“Yeah. Sorry. I mean, seriously. A magic potion? Did you believe that?”
“For a moment. Yeah. You sold it really well.”
There’s a weird pause now. As if something broke. The magic is gone. I don’t know how to deal with this right now. She lifts her dress a bit and sits on my lap, caressing my cheek.
“Sorry. I didn’t want to make this even more awkward. I may have been a little angry about the stuff on your computer, but …”
Just as I want to apologize, she gasps.
“Oh.”
Confused, I ask:
“What is it? Are you okay?”
“Oh God … There’s something … happening … I feel like …”
“Ha ha. Very funny. Come on, give it a rest.”
“No, no, this is for real. There’s this … warmth. I can feel it. It’s … incredible.”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 26, 2020, 10:44:08 am
For the futa lovers out there, here's a variant of the previous story.

Discovery - Futa Version
So, here's the story again, only this time expanded with some sweet futa content. It's a thousand extra words and I hope you'll enjoy it.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1011678

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover141.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 06, 2020, 06:07:06 pm
Here's a story that was part of Richard and Jane Greye's first anthology. Now that number two is coming up, those that missed the it can pick it up here. Also, it's a cool story.

The Absorbing Girl
Selena drinks from an unlabeled bottle in a basement fridge at a college party. The next day, she is fit and the guy she flirted with is no longer buff. That sounds promising ...
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and draining. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1020384

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover142.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 21, 2020, 04:18:32 pm
This story is not a muscle story, but since some of you have varied tastes, I decided to mention it here as well:

Wife and Mistress
Jeffrey gets confronted by his wife and his mistress. He wants to apologize, but they have something entirely different in mind ...
This erotic fiction contains breast, belly, thigh and butt expansion. Basically inflation! All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1023421

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover143.jpg)


And the preview ...

I stared at the two women in the living room. I had fucked up and now, I knew it. My wife Jodie looked at me with a glare, while my mistress, Dora, seemed a little amused. The contrast between the two of them couldn’t be bigger. Jodie was plump, shapeless and constantly dressed down. Her bobbed brown hair lacked any shine and she looked tired. Sex was completely uninteresting to her. Even while I craved her, she didn’t care. Dora, on the other hand, was a sex bomb. She always dressed in tight clothes, revealing her enhanced tits and her pert ass. She wore makeup whenever she could and spent a lot of my money at the hairdresser. And the clothes shops. And the beautician. God, I lusted after her.
Now they knew of each other and I had them sitting in my living room. I was screwed. Jodie got up and said:
“Jeffrey, as you can see, I met your lady friend here. We had a long and … intense talk and …”
I stared at her. Dora got up. She walked next to Jodie and grinned. What was going on?
“… and we found out we have a few things in common.”
I hesitated. Dora laughed:
“Oh, don’t worry. It’s nothing against you. Actually, we both kinda like you. You’re generous, you can be funny and you’re a good fuck. It was just that Jodie was unhappy with herself and she projected that on you. When we talked, she realized this was about her and not you, and we decided to change.”
I was dumbfounded.
“Okay …”
“So we’ll take your money, and we’ll be back soon. When we are comfortable. Bye.”
And they left.

I didn’t hear a thing of them for the next months. That was a good thing, since I had to work my ass off to fix the hole they tore in my finances. I wasn’t in the position to complain, but fuck, did they bleed me dry. Anyway, after all this time, my phone rang and they had me come to a very expensive hotel. They really had no shame at all. Not that I put up much, or even any resistance. I just got in my car and drove there. It was a nice place alright. Secluded, private and, as I waited for the concierge to announce me, filled with the rich and unknown. I have never seen women like these in my life! God, each one of them must have cost a fortune in plastic surgery. I wondered what my women were up to.
The concierge told one of the valets to bring me up to the suite and I swallowed. That sounded like even more money. Fuck. I’d never get out of this.
We reached the floor, and the young man told me which door to take. Then he disappeared, leaving me alone in the hallway. I walked up to the door and gently knocked, very, very nervous.
I heard a voice answer. It was Jodie’s but the tone was different. As if she were more confident and assertive.
“Come in!”
I opened the door gently and saw a large room with elegant furniture, a large window that led to a massive balcony and the two women, sitting there in their bathrobes. They looked incredibly relaxed and very, very pampered. Also, while Dora was her usual glorious self, Jodie seemed changed. Her hair was now silky and shiny, with a lot of volume, but looking elegant, not cheap. She had obviously lost some weight, and her face was perfectly made up, giving her a sultry glance I had never seen on her. She grinned:
“Ooh … I like that look. I guess you didn’t know what you were going to find, did you?”
“No. I didn’t. How are you?”
“Oh, we are both fine, aren’t we?”
Dora chimed in:
“Better than ever. Amazing!”
I hesitated:
“Okay … So, what did you do?”
Jodie smirked:
“He’s curious, isn’t he?” Dora nodded. “Well, we can show him now, can’t we?”
She got up and I noticed she was wearing heels. And not just some simple pumps. Real high heels. Stilettos. Fuck. Somehow, even that turned me on. Dora got up too. Jodie had this fluffy bathrobe on, but I could tell her figure had changed. I couldn’t help staring. My wife stood there, relaxed, and untied the robe’s belt. She opened it slowly and I got a good glance at a pair of round, majestic tits. Where did those come from?
She saw my look and said:
“Oh, you noticed them? Good. You know, Jeffrey, as I spent my time with Dora, I realized I wanted to be sexy. I had enough of dumpy old me. First I was jealous, but then I understood: I can have this too.”
She dropped the robe, revealing a trim, lightly muscled body, with a hint of a six-pack and a rounded, hard butt. She grinned, spun around to give me a good look and added:
“Oh, we had a lot of fun together, Dora and I. She showed me things I never thought existed and I found that we shared a hidden side. A little bit of common crazy. Maybe that was what attracted you to the both of us.”
Dora dropped her robe too and I was amazed by her tight muscles and her majestic tits. They were even bigger than before. They were now both naked if not for some tiny amulets around their necks.
She said:
“Actually, I discovered that kink with your wife, Jeffrey. I put it into words and then, I did it.”
I couldn’t bear it anymore:
“What?”
I almost shouted.
They came very close now and Jodie said:
“Dora took a while to find a doctor who would even think about doing something like that, but we did find a guy.”
Dora added:
“He did seem a little shifty.”
My wife nodded:
“Oh yes. More than a little. I have to admit, I was a little afraid when he put us to sleep. But it was worth it.”
I was starting to panic:
“What the fuck did he do to you?”
“Nothing we didn’t want. Come here, and touch my skin.”
She held up her arm. I was surprised by the way she put it, but I did as she told me. When my fingers brushed over her forearm, I shivered. It felt … strange.
“What is this?”
She smiled. No, she grinned:
“He replaced our skins with a special polymer. It’s silkier, firmer, stretchier and it regenerates incredibly fast.”
“But how is that even possible?”
Dora smirked:
“I don’t know and I don’t care. But it worked. This skin will last our lifetimes, even longer, maybe. We’ll always be young and pretty.”
I took a step back. This was so bizarre, it felt terrifying.
Jodie chuckled at my retreat:
“Oh, don’t be like this, Jeffrey. You wanted a young and gorgeous woman, you got two! And here’s the best part: The surgeon even implanted us with some little extras!”
She squeezed her huge tits, then sank her perfectly manicured fingers into them. They welled up between her fingers, looking completely artificial. My dick was hard. She grabbed me by the hand and added:
“Come on. We’ll show you what we’ve been up to!”
The two women took me along to the bedroom, the heels clicking on the floor and their breasts bouncing. I followed them, both confused and terrified. What the fuck was happening?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 29, 2020, 09:50:44 pm
If you're looking for a story with a powerful, dominant elderly woman who straightens out a couple of Ivy Leaguers, look no further ...
(This story is in the style of "In the Old Country (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/563691)", "You Know What They Say About Texas (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/568696)" and "The Laborers (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/716225)".)

Provocation
Four young men from a very expensive college are on a road trip through the middle west when they stupidly provoke an elderly woman, thinking they can get away with it. Well, Beth doesn't suffer fools and she makes them pay ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle, feats of strength, big tits and a big clit. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1024993

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover144.jpg)

And the preview:

The four young men grinned. This place was ridiculous. They pushed the door open and were greeted by the smell of coffee and the sound of country music. With their fancy haircuts, their bespoke shirts and their cashmere sweaters, they stood out like sore thumbs. They walked over to the bar, taking a haughty look at the woman working the stove. She looked weird. She was old, in her mid-seventies maybe, tanned skin, blond-white hair and surprisingly dressed in a blouse she had tied into a knot under her gargantuan breasts. Those things were absurdly big and they looked as if they were only kept up there by the blouse, otherwise they would have hung down below her navel.
Mark chuckled:
“That one is certainly not dressing her age.”
Brian replied:
“Maybe she’s stuck at some point in the past. Happens to the best of us, don’t you think?”
William cut in:
“Like Professor Calhoun. That guy!”
They laughed. Vincent shouted:
“Oh yes, that tweed! Seriously? Where does he think he teaches, Hogwarts?”
The woman ignored them while she fixed the beans for Lewis, an older man sitting at one of the tables. His curly white hair was sparse and his flannel shirt looked worn. Once she was ready, she got the beans on the plate and brought him his meal. It was on the house. “The least I can do”, she used to say.
Lewis thanked her, offering to repay her, but as always, she said:
“If there’s something to fix or to carry, I’ll call on you immediately.”
The boys stared at her. That was even better! The woman was wearing some literal daisy dukes! They couldn’t believe what they saw. It was just so absurd!
There was one thing, though: She was really buff.
Mark said:
“Wow! She certainly is cornfed. Look at those legs!”
They nodded with mock admiration. Her muscles were indeed big. Although the woman wasn’t all that tall, maybe 5’4”, she was hugely strong, with bulky shoulders, heavy arms full of muscles and a set of ripped abs that looked as if they had been chiseled out of marble. The legs were thick and obviously hard and would have put a draft horse to shame. A very ripped draft horse, too.
The woman didn’t much care about the young men’s antics. She returned to her post and asked:
“So, anything I can get you, gentlemen?”
They guffawed. Gentlemen! This was rich.
Brian leaned over the counter and did his best to do the local accent:
“Well, m’lady, I’d love to have some of your finest coffee.”
“We only got black. I can get you a pot.”
The laughter only got more intense after that answer. For Lewis, this was enough. He got up and said:
“Allow me, Beth. I’ll have to set those youngsters straight.”
He headed for them, which only amused them more, but Beth shook her head.
“Don’t worry about them. I’m sure they’ll be on their way soon, won’t you?”
Mark looked around, frowned at the decoration, but said:
“Actually, we just might stay here for a moment. I quite enjoy the place, don’t you, guys?”
There were nods all around. Lewis glared at them.
Beth took the pot of coffee and the cups, put them on a plate and carried them quickly and with surprising grace to a table further off. She set them down and said:
“Enjoy your drinks, gentlemen.”
By now, they were howling with laughter. This was all so ridiculous. Just as Beth made her way back to the counter, Vincent put his hand on her barely covered butt-cheek and squeezed it.
At least, he tried to. His fingers didn’t even manage to dent her glutes. He stopped, then tried again. It felt as if he was trying to squish a steel ball.
Beth sighed, turned around and faced him. Now that the young men were sitting, they realized just how huge that woman actually was.
She stretched for a moment, putting quite the strain on her blouse. Her colossal breasts wobbled. The muscles under her skin quivered and swelled.
“So you’d like to stay here for a moment?”
The boys hesitated. Her voice was calm and matter of fact, but there was an underlying threat there and they were just so slightly intimidated.
Vincent tried to say something, but she glared at him and he fell silent. Mark managed to say:
“Listen there, lady, we’re …”
Wordlessly, she turned around and walked to the door. The men got up instantly, following her. What was she up to?
She walked towards their car. It was European, sleek and expensive. It was also very fast despite seating four people. Beth reached the front of it, squatted down and sank her fingers underneath it. Then she got a firm grasp of the undercarriage and looked at the men. With a grunt, she lifted it up. It didn’t seem to require that much effort. At least, compared to the massive weight of the car. Her muscles swelled and she mushed her huge breasts against the front of the vehicle. It looked as if her mega-tits would engulf it entirely. She gritted her teeth and then, she brought the car’s front up to her shoulders.
It took the men a moment to be able to speak, but then, Mark shouted:
“Hey, stop! What are you doing?”
The woman didn’t even laugh. There was no hint of her enjoying this, but still, they could feel she did.
With a superior grunt, she gave the car another push, sending it up. It rose a couple of inches and she took a quick step back. Then it crashed down in front of her. The suspension produced a loud crack as it dropped down a good two yards.
Somehow, the car looked a little deflated now.
She turned to them and shrugged:
“Welcome to Kansas. Make yourselves at home.”
Mark produced an indistinct gurgle and screeched:
“You bitch! I’ll kill you!”
He stormed at her while the others still hesitated. The woman didn’t even flinch. He struck at her stomach, the anger completely clouding his judgement. His fist hit her hard, but somehow, she didn’t even budge. Not even a little bit. Mark screamed again and hit her once more, and again. And again. He rained his blows on her abs, but the old woman didn’t even seem to notice. She just looked at him with mild amusement as he tried to hurt her.
Eventually, he was out of breath and just stood there for a moment, trying to recover. She smiled:
“Better?”
“Raagh!”
With an indistinct howl, he punched at her huge tits, his fist sinking into her soft flesh. That obviously didn’t impress her either. He stood there, completely shocked by her passivity. Then he grabbed her thick shoulders and kneed her in the crotch.
Beth didn’t do much. She just flexed her heavy thighs and caught his leg between them. He didn’t even get to her pussy. Instead, he was now standing on one leg, unable to extricate the other one from this beartrap.
Frustrated, he screamed for the others to help him:
“What are you waiting for? Come on!”
Reluctantly, the young men summoned their courage and charged her. Brian got there first and tried to throw her to the ground by just slamming into her with his elbow. He struck the side of her boob, but that didn’t impress her. Instead, she released Mark and turned around quickly, the other tit coming lose in the process. It swung freely and hit Brian in the chest, knocking him over.
William, who was just trying to get to her, stumbled to a halt. Beth looked at the huge tit hanging down past her navel, grumbled and proceeded to stuff it back into her shirt. She looked up, caught his eye and shook her head:
“Men.”
Somehow, this shamed him into taking a step back. Mark shouted:
“What are you doing, you coward? Help me!”
He was just trying to get in a position to attack again, when Vincent shot by, crashing into Beth feet first. The old woman stumbled back. The whole weight of a 190-pound football player was enough to make her retreat.
Not for long, though. She didn’t fall, caught herself instead and stared down at him. Vincent had landed in the dust in front of her and was now scrambling to his feet. She caught him by his waist and lifted him up.
The other young men stared as she hoisted the big guy on her shoulder like a side of pork. Her muscles swelled, but didn’t seem to strain all that much. Brian charged again, trying to make her fall over. Instead, she caught him around the neck with her free arm and got him into a headlock. Turning around, she led him over the dusty yard, the poor guy trying to force her incredibly strong muscles apart. Meanwhile, Vincent was yelling for help, his arms and legs flailing pointlessly against her.
That’s when Mark hit her in the face with the tire iron he had just picked from the wreckage of his car. She tucked in her chin instinctively, the awkward angle of his attack slowing the blow. Still, that should have hurt.
Mark stared at her as she spat, mumbled an excuse and tossed the still struggling Vincent at him.
The big man buried his friend under him.
Next, Beth dropped the already very crimson Brian. He fell to the ground, gasping for air. She bent forward, took the tire iron and scowled at Mark.
“I can’t believe it. You could have seriously hurt someone with that thing!”
It wasn’t entirely clear whether she was referring to herself like this. Vincent and Mark were starting to realize that she probably wasn’t. This woman was terrifying.
She took the steel bar in both hands and tensed her thick, ripped muscles. Somehow, they seemed to get even bigger, the veins and striations somehow popping out even more prominently. She strained against the steel, a vein rising under the skin of her forehead. The men scrambled away. Vincent stared at her. This couldn’t be happening!
She took deep breaths, her muscles tensing and quaking under her skin. Every time she attacked the bar again, she seemed to grow bigger. Then, all of a sudden, there was a faint squeal as the metal gave way. To the young men’s complete terror, she started bending the tire iron, first slowly, then quicker as she managed to increase the power of her lever.
With a tortured howl, the steel bar gave way until it was bent in a U-shape.
Mark stood there, his jaw hanging loose. His mind was struggling to process what was happening. It failed miserably.
Beth had the iron mostly bent in half now, so she took it in a single hand and squeezed. The steel tried to resist, but it was futile. With one unladylike grunt, she forced the two ends against each other.
Then she took a deep breath.
The young men were completely stunned. She took the ruined tire iron and handed it back to Mark.
“There. This should be safer.”
With these words, she turned around and walked back to the diner, leaving the confused and shocked men in her wake.

Just as she reached the door and prepared to step back inside, she heard Mark curse.
“The car is ruined! How the hell am I going to get replacement parts to this shithole?”
She stopped. Sighed. Turned around to watch.
He was sitting in the car, trying to start it, but it wouldn’t. No wonder. The suspension was broken, the engine was probably ruined as well and that kind of bumping would also wreak havoc on the fiddly electronics they stuffed into those modern cars.
She watched, a faint smile playing on her lips. Poor idiots. Should have bought a real car. Lewis appeared next to her, lit a cigarette and exchanged glances with her.
The young men’s situation wasn’t improving either. Now that they understood they couldn’t leave, they also realized they had no place to stay. By now, they were panicking, shouting at each other about sleeping in a ditch or getting eating by local wildlife or cannibals.
Beth chuckled. Then she said:
“Boys, if you learn to watch your mouths and stop acting like jerks and cry-babies, I’ll let you sleep at my house. And if you work and earn your keep, I’ll even get you fed.”
Mark was still furious about the car and shouted:
“Fuck you! We’re going to find a place to stay! The people here will love to take our money!”
“I doubt that. Lewis, would you tell the others what happened?”
“Sure, Beth. Always a pleasure.”
“Thank you. You’re a sweetheart.”
He nodded and walked off, giving the young men a mocking grin. Beth crossed her arms on top of her gargantuan breasts and said:
“Okay, now make yourselves useful! There’s a lot of stuff to clean.”
Grudgingly, they followed her inside.

After what felt like forever, they got back out of the diner, their hands sore from all the cleaning. Beth had been adamant that they take care of everything. They washed the dishes, they wiped the tables, they shined the floor until it sparkled and they even cleaned the windows. Now that the place looked as good as new, she locked up and pointed towards a waiting pickup truck. It was an old model, but well-kept.
Mark, still not understanding what he had gotten himself into, asked:
“So, how are we all going to fit in?”
She laughed and said:
“You’ll get on the bed. Come on. Faster!”
“But …”
“Shut up and get on board, big boy!”
“Okay, okay …”
They all got on and she climbed into the car. Through the rear window, they could see that there wasn’t much chance for them to fit in anyway. This woman was just so shockingly big and wide, they wondered how she even managed to stuff herself into the car.
Then she started it and off they were, over bumpy roads full of potholes. Brian grumbled:
“What the fuck are they doing with their roads out here? This sucks!”
He clung to the side of the car as it did another jump. William commented:
“Well, it’s not as if your car would have survived that road anyway, Mark …”
The other young man scowled at him, but didn’t say anything. He was still furious, but now, it was a cold kind of anger.

Eventually, they reached an isolated farm. It was quite a bit from the next house, and the young men could barely see some glints of light from other buildings. Vincent chuckled:
“Very good. We’ll be alone with her! This will make things easy.”
William shook his head:
“Yeah, but there’s one thing you’re not getting, Vince: We’re alone with her!”
“Don’t be such a wimp, Billy-Boy.”
“Dude, no. I’m just being realistic.”
Brian cut them off:
“Shut it, both of you. We’re there.”
She stopped the car and said:
“Okay, get off. You can get inside and wash yourselves. Then I’ll fix you dinner and it’s time for bed!”
Vincent looked confused:
“Time for bed? It’s not even seven pm!”
“You’re going to get up early at my place. So go to sleep early too, or you’re not going to last through the day.”
He wanted to say something, but the look on Beth’s face made it clear that she tolerated no discussions.


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 08, 2020, 09:50:54 pm
A story for people who like older, fit women and the young women who transform into them ...

Becoming Her Mother
Amber and her champion bodybuilder mother never got along well. Now, however, she has written her out of her will and disappeared. This couldn't have happened at a worse time, so Amber resorts to desperate measures ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and age progression. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1026805

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover145.jpg)

And here's the preview:

Amber stared at her phone again. That was the fifth try this evening and still, her mother didn’t answer. She groaned. Yes, their relationship was difficult. Yes, it was partly her fault. Yes, she probably should have acted quicker. But the feeling of dread that was rising within her, that was telling her that it was too late now … It was terrifying. Ruben looked up from his paperwork:

“Any luck?”

“No. She won’t pick up. That’s the sixth day I’ve been trying to reach her.”

“The house was empty too. I wonder where she went?”

“I don’t know. I never understood anything she did. I mean, she wasn’t exactly making it easy.”

“You mean with the bodybuilding?”

“Yes. The bodybuilding. The fucking bodybuilding. Every day. All the time. Never a break, never a pause. And always the judgmental looks.” She mimicked her mother’s deep voice. “’Oh, Amber, you should really watch your food intake. You’re getting fat.’ God, I was twelve years old!”

“That is pretty harsh.”

“You better believe it. I spent years trying to get over this.”

Ruben smiled at her. She was hot, that much was certain. She had long strawberry blond hair, a curvy body with a nice big butt, a pair of surprisingly perky breasts and the slightest little tummy with a cute bellybutton. Amber dressed loosely most of the time, but she liked showing off her bust and butt enough to keep him horny.

“Well, you are hot, so that’s gotta count for something …”

She rolled her eyes:

“Ruben, that’s not the point. Mom’s a crazy person, but she’s good at making money. She always was. She always used her body to get what she wanted and she wanted everything. She had my dad pay for her training, all the while earning money on the side by selling pictures and videos to some horny freaks. And when he died, she just went through a bunch of sugar daddies, all the while getting people to donate money to her, simply because she told them!”

Ruben took a deep breath. He was happy he was sitting there, his crotch hidden from view. He was still ashamed that he didn’t tell Amber he already knew her mom from before they met. One could barely imagine his surprise when he stood in front of her and her realized it was her! The Masked Queen of Muscle – The woman he had been lusting after online for years. He had just stood there for a moment, his mind completely blanked.

Meeting Regina had been incredible. The woman was amazing. She wasn’t that much older than Amber, having had her in her late teens, before getting into bodybuilding big time. They looked rather similar, but Regina was a whole different person: She stood tall, was always dressed in skimpy, revealing outfits and never held back. No doubt she would have just grabbed and squeezed Ruben’s cock if Amber hadn’t been around. She was so aggressively sexual, it was downright intimidating. If she had asked him for a favor, he would have complied, regardless of what she wanted. Realizing that her online personality wasn’t a trick had shocked him.

Just thinking about her muscles and her tanned, brutal body turned him on.

Amber tried the phone again, but it didn’t work.

“And the other thing was … She was always on edge when she dealt with me. I think she just wanted some kind of Mini-Me for her to do the same crazy stuff as she did, with all the training, the weird diets and the drugs … When I said no, she asked again. Then I said no again, and she wrote me out of her will. Just like that!”

“I know, but we need the money now.”

Amber was on the verge of just tossing her phone away in frustration.

“I know! I know! I wanted to talk to her, but she’s ignoring me.”

Ruben swallowed, took a deep breath, then said:

“It might be something else …”

“What?”

“Well … I’ve been on her website, and …” She glared at him. He squirmed, then continued: “And she hasn’t been around in a while. So maybe she really disappeared?”

“Fuck. So, what do we do now?”

“Well, I don’t know, but we gotta act quick. If she’s been missing so long, she might be declared dead and then, her money might go to charity. And then, you’re basically out of luck.”

Amber let that sink in. The idea that her mother might actually be dead … It shocked her. Sure, there was little love lost between them, but if things went like this, if she was really dead … She took a deep breath. Maybe it was all a misunderstanding.

“We’ve got to do something now. Any ideas?”

Ruben tapped his fingers on the table.

“Yeah, well, I really don’t have much of a plan, but what if you called the lawyer who manages her testament? You can act as if you’re her and make him change it back.”

“That’s stupid. You can’t do that over the phone. You have to do that in person. And I don’t see how that could possibly work!”

The young man hesitated. There was a way, but … For a moment, a grin spread across his face. Amber gave him a skeptical look.

“What are you up to?”

“I have an idea. I’ll be back in a moment.”

And he left, leaving Amber to furiously stare at her phone.

 

He returned late at night. Amber had already prepared for bed, but she couldn’t calm down. When he came in, she asked:

“So? What’s your plan?”

He set a plastic bag on the couch table.

“You know how I worked as a janitor at that sports medicine clinic?” She nodded. “One of the docs there has come up with a treatment that will turn women into bodybuilders.”

She rolled her eyes:

“Yeah, sure, maybe. But I don’t have the time for this …”

“It works instantly. There’s these pills …” He showed her a bottle. “The women take them first. Then there’s a spray, it goes on the chest. Next, you have to put that cream on your skin, on the body parts that’ll look the best.”

“Mom kept insisting on her arms and her abs being the best.”

“Awesome. You’ll have to do that. And then, you get an injection with this into your arms, your legs and your torso. Yeah. And then, it should work!”

“And that’s really instantaneous?”

“As far as the doc’s secretary is concerned, it is.”

“What about her?”

“Well, one day she was fit and cute, and the next day, she was buff and ripped. So it must have worked.”

“Okay … I’m still not sure about this, but … Yeah. Okay, fine, let’s do this. It’s not like we’ve got any other options lined up.”

Ruben did his best to hide his growing arousal. That girl Audrey at the doctor’s office … She had somehow turned herself into a tanned, muscular uber woman, and now, he was going to get the same with Amber … He felt both incredibly horny and kinda bad. After all, he loved Amber the way she was. But that other, potential Amber … Oh God …

She was already busying herself with the pills. Glass in hand, she swallowed them one by one, complaining about the size and the taste.

“Yuck. That stuff is … bah.”

He gave her his most supportive look as she downed the final one. As she sprayed her chest as instructed, Ruben went to get some rubber gloves. Once he was ready, he said:

“Okay, let’s do the cream.”

“Make sure you get the arms and abs. If I have to do this, I want it to work!”

He started with her legs, rubbing the cream into her calves and thighs. She giggled.

“Hey, easy! Don’t rub my skin off!”

“Sorry. I don’t know how much is necessary.”

“Just be careful!”

He did as he was told, working his way up to her ass. There, he kneaded the goo into her cheeks, making her giggle.

“I wonder what it’ll feel like …”

The mere mention of this, the slight excitement in her voice, made him hard. He continued on the small of her back, then moved forward. Running his fingers over her tummy, he grinned. Soon, if everything went well, this would be a hard brick wall of muscle …

She gave him an odd look as he went for her crotch:

“I don’t think the lawyer is going to look there, do you?”

“Oh … Yeah, obviously. I just didn’t want to leave anything uncovered.”

“Whatever.”

He went up and up, working on her breasts. Instantly, he started playing with her nipples, then cupping her tits. She rolled her eyes:

“Focus, Ruben …”

He chuckled, apologized and did her back next, then her shoulders. He massaged the cream into her arms, thoroughly soaking her upper arms with the stuff. Then he said:

“Okay, just the neck and the face, and we’re done.”

She nodded.

“Alright, let’s get it over with.”

She closed her eyes and he got it done, her face now glistening from the cream. Then he asked:

“Want to watch the show?”

She hesitated, then said:

“Sure. Get the mirror from the bedroom.”

He carried it over and set it up. Then he said:

“Ready for the injections?”

“Do it before I change my mind.”

“You would?”

“Just do it!”

 

As he pulled out the needle for the last time, he was breathing heavily. She frowned at him, unsure of what he was pulling. Then she asked:

“So, how long until it starts?”

“I have no idea.”

“We should have done this in the morning …”

Her voice trailed off as a big bead of sweat dropped from her forehead. She took a deep breath.

“Is it me, or is it getting hot in here?”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 21, 2020, 09:44:41 pm
Some of you might enjoy this:

Milky Fun
A diary of a young woman whose mother confesses that she loved it when she was lactating. They come up with a way to make it happen again without that pesky pregnancy and things go out of hand. Totally.
This erotic fiction contains lactation, incest, ass expansion and breast expansion. All characters are 18 or older.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1034157

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover146.jpg)


And here's a preview:

Dear diary!
Wow. It’s been a while. I left you like this for years and now, I’m starting again. Well, my life is turning upside down, so I guess it’s a good idea for me to write this down. Also, the good thing about diaries is that you can really examine your choices and maybe do better next time …
On the other hand, just leafing through the earlier books makes me feel like I was such a dork! I’m blushing as I read all this.
Yeah.
Still, I’m gonna write all this down and maybe, in a couple of years, I’ll be laughing.
Anyway.

I moved back in with my mom after my dad left her and I lost my job. I feel stupid about this, but what was I to do? Now I’m back in my childhood room and the new job I have lined up is … okay. I just need a breather now to get back into gear, and then, I’ll find a new place.

Dear diary!
So far, so good. Living with Mom again is okay. We’re both busy during the day and the evenings are actually nice. She took up cooking for us again, and we’ve been watching a bunch of stupid shows, having fun together.
Obviously, things are still a little awkward and it’s clear there’s a lot of stuff that’s still unsaid, but I feel as if this is going well.
Actually, I think I’m a nice person to live with. I’m not noisy, I read a lot and I like to keep my place clean. For Mom, that’s better than with Grant.
God, he was such a slob. Yeah, I probably shouldn’t call my dad “Grant”, but seriously, he’s turned into a stranger to me. The womanizing, the constant screwing around, the mess he kept making everywhere, the stupid jokes, the long business trips and the weird get-rich-quick schemes … He was a bit of jerk.
No.
He was a huge jerk!
And he was always so patronizing. I was in my room, just reading some young adult fiction, nothing too complicated, just for entertainment. And he’d barge in and start ranting about my style and my lack of a boyfriend and my general dumpiness.
Okay, I’m still not sexy in any way, but really? Should this my dad’s concern? I think fathers should be more worried about having their kids grow up to be decent people and to be successful and happy than whether they can please some boys who are basically just immature idiots!
Also, I still don’t think I’m into boys. Or men for that matter.
I mean … The internet is a place where you can see all kinds of things, and I have to admit, I kinda like women. Women with curves. Oh yes. It’s probably because I don’t have any. But I still love to think about those.
Anyway, living with Mom is okay. We’re not getting into each other’s way and we’re rather harmonious. That’s great!

Dear diary!
I’m still shocked. Yeah. It took me a while to write this down, but … Now I think I can deal with it.
So …
There are two important things I realized today:
One: Never get drunk with your mom. Seriously. Don’t. You’ll find out things you never thought you would, and they will seriously make you doubt your mom’s sanity.
And that’s number two: My mom’s a pervert.
No, for real. She is. I can never, ever talk to anybody about this, so it’ll have to stay in this book. The thing is, we knocked down two bottles of wine yesterday, and we’re both not too experienced, so the wine went to our heads. I still have a roaring headache because of this. I mean, it’s better now than it was in the morning, but it’s still bad.
Why did we even start?
I mean, yeah, I brought the wine home because my boss gave it to me for covering an extra shift on short notice, but maybe, just maybe, we shouldn’t have started drinking it right away.
Anyway, we were sitting on the couch, getting more and more drunk and honest. I told her about Grant’s shittiness, she nodded knowingly and said sorry for even staying with him. She was just happy to have somebody around.
Because, as it turns out, my mom doesn’t have the best confidence. She always felt small and unattractive. She always missed being curvy and sexy.
Under normal circumstances, I would have stuck my fingers in my ears and tried to drown this out, but now, drunk and uninhibited as I was, I just had to listen to that stuff.
She lost track of the conversation a couple of times, but she always came back to the original thing:
She wanted curves. A big ass, some big tits, the works.
Back when she had me, she was so happy with her breasts being full of milk, all swollen and thick. She loved them! But once I was done, Grant put on the pressure for her to “get her figure back” as he put it, and her friends and her family did the same.
So she went on a diet, did as she was expected to and was unhappy.
That was the moment I stumbled to the kitchen to get some more drinks. I only found a half-empty bottle of sherry from my grandma. We emptied that one too. Thankfully, some of the sherry ended up on the carpet, because we probably would have poisoned ourselves if we just kept on drinking.
I don’t know.
Anyway, here’s the rub: My mom wants to get big tits and a big ass. Yeah. She’s a pervert.

Dear diary!
The week after our big binge was calm. We didn’t talk about it. What happens in the living room, stays in the living room.
Still, seeing Mom being so disappointed about her life choices and her desires … It grinds me down. I wish there was something I could do. I mean, I can’t just go over to her and say: “Hey, go ahead! Get some breast and butt implants! Look like a stripper!”
That would be weird. On the other hand, if that is what she wants, who am I to stop her? And if she doesn’t really want it, then she wouldn’t do it, would she?
It’s not as if there’s still anybody left for her to please, isn’t there?
Okay.
So the next time the subject comes up, I’m totally going to say “go for it!”. And then, I’m going to feel like an idiot.

Dear diary!
I feel like an idiot. I did it. Of course I did. Because I am a fool. An idiot. A horrible person. Yeah. That’s me.
It came on the weirdest, most stupid opportunity. We were cleaning out some cupboards and found a couple of pictures from back when I was a baby. Obviously, there was a picture of me suckling on her boob. I looked really happy there. There was a second picture too of me looking rather annoyed at being removed from her nipple. Grumpy baby much!
Anyway, she said:
“I wish they had stayed that size. I liked them that way.”
Cue me, being stupid:
“Why don’t you get them back to that size?”
Seriously, the moment I said it, I wanted to stuff my words back into my mouth. The fact that I didn’t is a proof that I am a horrible person. She looked at me with a certain curiosity and shook her head:
“Yeah, no. I mean, how is that supposed to work?”
I shrugged and dug my hole even deeper:
“You could check. I’m sure there’s some drug that can make you lactate again.”
She shook her head and sighed:
“I guess that’s done for. Better not think of it again.”
But here’s the weird part: Later on, when we were relaxing on the couch, I glanced over to Mom’s phone. I do that sometimes. I know it’s a bad habit. The people at school hated it, but now I know that Marty is really into girls with dicks. Yeah. Damn it, Marty. I almost was going to be into you.
I looked over to her and before she could hide it, I saw the page she was checking out, and it did say “Lactation Inducers”. She blushed and said:
“Hey, I was just checking. For … research … purposes.”
I chuckled and went back to my own phone. That’s exactly what Marty said.

Dear diary!
Mom got a package. I wouldn’t have noticed, but I had a day off when the delivery guy came. I took it and I was impressed. It was really big and heavy. I signed and carried the thing to the table. According to the label, it contains Lactomax pills.
Guess what they are for.
She’s going to do it. She’s really going to do it. I have to act all innocent and say nothing so she doesn’t get spooked. I don’t want to make her feel awkward, but I’ll definitely keep an eye out on her.

Dear diary!
So Mom started the pills. She’s trying to hide it, but once in a while, when she’s out shopping or just going for a walk, I check out the drawer of her bedstand and one of the boxes is right there. And every day, one of the pills goes AWOL.
I gotta admit, I could have deduced what was going on anyway: I mean, she’s eating. She’s eating a lot. All the time. It’s like she’s really stuffing herself. I tried to take some of her food away (not because of her getting fat, I was just hungry!), but she wouldn’t have it. She just shook her head and finished her plate.
The other thing are the mood swings. Fuck those! No, seriously. They are bad. I don’t get it. She’s all nice and cool in a moment, and then, she’s super irritable. Then she calms down again and gets all mushy.
I hope that will stop again, because damn!

Dear diary!
Remember those mood swings? They’re better. Not much, but a little. Mom’s been really nice lately, all supportive and cool. I mean, yeah, she’s also been a little too motherly to me, always fixing some treats for me, cookies, muffins, cakes, but I’m happy. The food is great, I just have to be careful not to overdo it, even if it’s delicious.
Besides, she’ll usually just eat it up later on anyway.
There’s one thing, though: All the food has actually gone to her boobs and her hips. That’s cool! She’s really happy. She’s been massaging her boobs every evening now for a while and she’s been using plenty of skin cream all over her to prevent stretch marks, so she’s definitively keeping busy.
Her nipples have obviously become very sensitive and she’s taken to using some covers, like pasties, on them so they don’t poke against the fabric too much. She says it’s uncomfortable and she doesn’t want to cause a commotion in public.
That’s a good idea, I guess: Those are really pointy!
I guess I should feel a little annoyed at my mom getting curvy and making people stare, but then again, I’m mostly happy about her.
On my side of the whole thing, my job is taking off and I’m starting to earn some real money. I’ll just take a little more time to build my reserves back up, but then, I’ll look into a place of my own. I can’t keep squatting at my mom’s place for the rest of my life, can I?

Dear diary!
We went shopping today. It was fun. No, seriously. Normally, I’m not that much into this. I rarely dress up and since I don’t feel sexy, I tend to dress down. It’s easier this way. Besides, since I am kinda a geek, most of the stuff is either ordered on the internet or – gosh – self-made! I’ve been practicing again, and I’ve been sewing some new stuff for me. For example, I redid my Ravenclaw blouse I had a couple of years ago. Looks like new!
Anyway, we went shopping. Mom insisted on it, because her regular stuff was starting to feel a little tight. I thought we were going to just buy some bigger pants and a couple of shirts, but no. She had checked out some shops on the internet and decided to try those. Now don’t get me wrong, I am the last person to tell people how to dress (except for tracksuits when not doing sports. Why?), but those outfits were a little more revealing than usual. Now you might be thinking that we went to some crazy stripperific shop, but no, of course not. It was just a normal, run of the mill shop for normal people, just not the usual boring cheap stuff my mom tends to wear.
She tried out a bunch of outfits and I have to say, she looks great with a bit more on top. And that ass: Yeah! It’s a good look for her.
In the end, we bought a pair of jeans that left more room for the “junk in her trunk” and a couple of tops that showed off her bigger boobs. Then she left one of the outfits on on our way home and … Yeah.
I might as well have been invisible. More than one guy did a double take. Nice for her, I guess. When  we got out of the mall, there were a couple of workers repairing a loading port. Guess what?
Wolf whistles.
I kid you not. It was just like in the old movies. Mom grinned and gave the men a little wave and they started catcalling her. Honestly, I wanted to just sink into the ground in shame when that happened, but then again, those guys probably didn’t even see me.

Dear diary!
Mom got another package and it’s a breast pump. Apparently, she had a first drop of milk on one of her nipples and the instructions for the drug said it’s time to start pumping. She’s really excited about it.
That evening, she popped in a new movie and put the thing’s cup on her boob. She even asked me whether it was okay if she did it just like that, without a cover.
I just shrugged:
“Hey, Mom, we’re home, and it’s nothing I haven’t seen before.”
To my surprise, she laughed out loud. Apparently, I am hilarious. Go me.
Anyway, she started the pump and while the very hunky lead on the screen made the very sexy female star feel comfortable, the little machine wheezed and slurped away.
And lo and behold! There was milk.
It wasn’t much, really not, but it was a start. Mom stopped the device and held up the little plastic container. There was maybe a thimbleful of milk in there. She gave it a swirl and asked:
“Want a sip?”
I rolled my eyes, but she held it out towards me and said:
“Go on, for old times’ sake!”
I sighed and replied:
“I love you, Mom, but you’re weird.”
Then I drank the half-gulp. It didn’t taste like much, actually. Watery. Not bad either, just … not like anything.
“Thanks, Mom. It was … okay, I guess?”
“I’ll have to try it myself!”
Grinning, she went to work on her other nipple.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 12, 2020, 12:57:00 pm
I've been busy writing lately and managed to produce this 40,000 word story which fans of nice, wholesome stories with plenty of sex will probably enjoy!

Turnaround
Jeni arrives in Tempest City searching for a new and exciting life. Working at Ed's bar seems like a first step, but things soon grow out of control. Literally!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, height growth, male muscle growth and penile expansion (is that even a word?). All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1037883

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover147.jpg)


And here's a sample for you:

Jeni waited patiently for the other passengers to file out. Sitting in the back of the bus had been a good idea since she could sleep, but it did take longer to get off. When the line had mostly cleared, she got up, stretched and stepped out. As she passed the driver, she smiled and thanked him. The man was a little surprised, but nodded.
“Have a nice stay!”
“I hope I will!”
He couldn’t help smiling. She was maybe 5’4” tall, with wavy California blonde hair and the muscles she had acquired as a gymnast gave her that perky cheeriness everybody loved. She went to the bus’ stowage, got her backpack out and looked around. Okay, Tempest City didn’t look like much, but maybe that was just the bus terminal. She took out her phone, started the job offer app and found out that there was a big bar downtown that was hiring. The reviews were positive and people said that the owner, a guy named Ed, was “charming”.
She was a little surprised by the way to put it, but okay. Using the app’s map, she headed there. Jeni didn’t mind going by foot. Back in the tiny town she had lived before, she had gone everywhere either by foot or on her bike.
People in the street were a little surprised by the young woman with the big backpack, the shorts and the flowery top marching resolutely through the warm spring, but she just smiled at everybody. She hesitated whether she should say hello too. Back home, it was normal, but in a big city like this, people didn’t do it.
She tried it once, then blushed awkwardly when the person just stared at her and walked past her.

Finally, she reached the bar. It was quite big. There was a large billboard on top, proclaiming it to be called the “Tempest City Music Bar”, with a stylized hurricane playing a guitar next to it. At this time of the day, it was still closed, but people were busy inside. She peaked through the windows of the doors and tried to catch a glimpse of someone. Once she saw some shape, she started waving her arm, the rapping against the wooden frame of the door.
At last, the person looked up, walked to the door and unlocked it. It was an average guy, a little out of shape, but broad-shouldered, with short brown hair. He was wearing jeans and a black shirt, which was a little tight on his stomach. He had a basket full of lightbulb boxes in his hand. 
“Hello. We’re still closed. How can I help you?”
Jeni looked up to him. The guy was maybe four inches taller than her.
“Hi! I’m sorry to interrupt you, my name’s Jeni, and I saw that the bar is hiring!”
“It is. Hi, Jeni. Why don’t you come in?”
She nodded, thanked him and asked:
“What’s with the lightbulbs?”
There was a ladder in the background. The big guy said:
“One of them burned out, but I don’t think the ladder is going to support me like that.”
He pointed upwards at a kind of big chandelier that hung over the main bar. One of the lamps was out. She asked:
“May I?”
He nodded and she took one of the lamps, then quickly clambered up the ladder. He switched off the lights, and a moment later, she was back down, putting the busted lamp back in the box.
He smiled:
“Okay, I guess you’re hired.”
“Wait, you’re the boss?”
“Yeah. Last time I checked. I like to do some of the maintenance myself. It helps me spot the problems before they get too bad.”
“That’s what my dad always says!”
“Well, he seems to be a wise man.” He held out his big hand: “I’m Ed, by the way. I think you’ll do great as a waitress around here.”
“Thank you for giving me the chance. I’m new here, and I don’t even have a place to stay yet, so having a job is already awesome!”
“If you want, I could ask Cecilia if you could room with her until you find a place of your own.”
“Thanks! Who is Cecilia?”
“She’s another one of the waitresses. You’ll meet her in a moment. She should be here right away.”

While Jeni helped Ed finishing the preparations for the day, a very thin young woman came in. She had chocolate cream skin, was some 5’8” tall and had long black hair cascading down her back. To Jeni, she looked cute, but there was a kind of wariness to her look. The woman gave them a little wave and said:
“Hi, Ed. New girl?”
Ed nodded:
“That’s Jeni. She’s new in town. Jeni, this is Cecilia.”
Cecilia smiled at her and said:
“Pleased to meet you. Why don’t I show you around backstage while our big man here finishes his nitpicking?”
“Hey! It’s not nitpicking. I want my guests to relax. So things have to be the right way.”
“Yeah, yeah. I’ll just get her dressed and we’ll do our part to mess things up again!”
Cecilia led her into the entrails of the bar. It was surprisingly comfortable back here. There were some music posters on the wall, most of them autographed. Cecilia opened a wardrobe and pulled out a shirt and some pants. Then, looking at Jeni’s legs, she put the pants back and picked a skirt.
“Try these on for size.”
Jeni did so and twirled around, letting the skirt fly. She laughed:
“Thank you! So, how is the job?”
“It’s great. The patrons are usually okay and Ed makes sure they don’t get handsy. He’s awesome, really. Took me in when I was at rock bottom and helped me back up just like that. No hidden agenda, no nothing. I was looking for a job and he gave me a chance. I work hard, I earn him good money and he pays well.” She grinned, flashing her teeth. “He paid for these as a bonus after a long week. We had seven bachelor parties in a row …”
“The teeth?”
“Yeah. Mine were in pretty bad shape, and one of the regulars is a dentist, so I got them fixed.”
“Oh. Cool!”
“They feel better too.”
“Sounds great!”
Jeni admired herself in the mirror. The shirt was red and white, with the hurricane logo on her left breast. It showed a bit of cleavage, but nothing too obscene. The navy blue skirt looked nice on her. It gave her some cheerleader vibes. Cecilia slipped on her pants and put on a padded bra. She squeezed it around for a bit until she had a bit of cleavage, then said:
“You gotta work with what you got.”
Jeni chuckled and did the same. Then Cecilia took her by the hand and showed her the technical stuff.

Over the next few weeks, Jeni settled in. Rooming with Cecilia was fine. The other girl gave her enough personal space, often preferring to be alone. To her surprise, the big thing Cecilia loved was cooking. Despite being rail-thin, she produced some amazing food, treating her roommate to some great stuff. When Jeni asked where she learned that, Cecilia sighed:
“On the internet, really. When I was a kid, I never had any good food. The institutions were cheap and the foster parents were swamped, and cheap too. Later on, I didn’t even have the place. And now, I want to enjoy this.”
She took a small spoon, picked out some sauce from the pot she was cooking with and said:
“Give it a taste.”
Jeni tried:
“Wow. That is amazing. You should become a chef!”
“Nah. Too much stress. I like my job at Ed’s way more. Besides, I like my regulars.”

The usual customers at the Tempest City Music Bar took to Jeni immediately. They loved her cheery attitude, her attention to detail and her ability to occasionally lie to calling wives. Together with Cecilia, they danced through the days, dropping into their beds tired but happy.
There was just one thing: Jeni did her best to keep up her gymnastics exercises to protect her back and maintain her stance, but she was starting to hurt. For Cecilia, it was the same thing. She joined Jeni on the exercise mat, but eventually, they gave up.
“We’ll have to ask Ed if he can recommend a gym.”
Jeni was surprised:
“Why ask Ed? We can look on our own.”
“Sure, but I’m certain he knows some guy who can give us a discount. I swear.”
They asked him the next day and Ed nodded:
“Oh yeah. There’s a health club down the road. It’s nice, I guess. I’ve been a member years ago, but I dropped out after a while.” He rubbed his belly. “Cybil owns it. She used to be a bodybuilder in the 80ies and settled on that once she was done with it.”
Jeni was surprised.
“A bodybuilder? Really? Like Arnold?”
“Not really. But I have an autograph card of her if you want to see her in her prime.”
Jeni nodded. Cecilia was intrigued too. Ed went to his desk, rummaged around for a while, then found the picture in a folder. He took it out and handed it to Jeni. It was a picture of a slim, tightly muscled woman in a bikini. She had big 80ies hair and looked very confident and, well, sexy. The girls looked at the picture and Cecilia grinned:
“Whoa. That is one weird thing.”
Jeni nodded:
“I like her confidence.”
Ed nodded:
“She’s still got that, at least.” He thought for a moment. “And she’s definitely the most in shape sixty-year-old I know.”
The young women gave him an odd look. Ed refocused on the matter at hand:
“Anyway, I’ll ask her to get me some memberships for her club. Her son’s a trainer there, I’m sure he can get your butts into gear. It’s on the house, employee benefits.”
Jeni squeed and shouted:
“Thanks! That’s great!”
Cecilia nodded and said, much more calmly:
“Thank you, Ed. I appreciate it.”

The two women felt comfortable at the health club immediately. It was a little weird to meet the wives of the regulars from the bar now, but there were no major conflicts. Cybil was a tiny woman, still very slim and athletic, but she mostly covered up now. Her son, on the other hand, was a big, strong guy and he got to work with them immediately. A few weeks in, the training started to show. Not only were their back troubles gone, they also started to get more fit. Ed watched as his employees got a bit more muscular and he liked what he saw. Jeni’s butt had somehow grown tauter and rounder, boosting up her skirt a bit, while Cecilia had built some hints of abs which gave her thin shape some more definition.
The girls were definitely happy with their transformations and they worked hard to build on them. Cecilia had started exploring the joys of protein-rich cooking and they added a bonus meal a day just to support their growing muscles.
Of course, they were both just trying to be healthier, but they noticed the extra strength too. As Jeni was serving a table full of customers their beers, they were surprised to see her hold the tray full of glasses with just one hand as she arranged the coasters. Stu, a trucker, looked at her and asked:
“Tell me, Jeni, have you been working out?”
She nodded and smiled:
“Yeah! Like it?”
“Like it? Love it. Looks great on you.”
Danny, who worked as an electrician for the city board, laughed:
“It’s a good style for a girl. Shows you take good care of yourself.”
Trey, one of the cops from the station around the corner, grinned:
“If you ever get tired of serving drinks, you can join the force. We’ll save on equipment, since you already got your guns!”
They laughed, took their beers and thanked her. Jeni returned to the bar and said to Cecilia:
“Okay, I didn’t expect the men to be into fit girls.”
“Oh, you’d be amazed. Ever since I got those abs, the boys at the club are all over me.”
“Really?”
“Sure. It’s right up their alley.”
“You’ll have to take me with you once in a while!”
“I thought you’d never ask.”

Cecilia took her to a club she liked, introducing her to her friends. They were quite impressed by Jeni’s looks and charmed by her innocence. She was funny, so they all had a good time and once they found out that Jeni really had no idea about dancing, they took her along and showed her how to move. With those years of gymnastics, she took to the new moves like a fish to water.
During a break, Cecilia took her to the chillout area and handed her a drink.
“Wow! I never, ever saw someone learn so fast! Girl, you’re a natural!”
“You’re wonderful teachers.”
“Yeah, right. Don’t sell yourself short. You’re great. Besides, all the boys are watching you.”
“They are?”
“Definitely. And they like what they see.”
“Seriously? I mean, look at all the other women here! They’re all gorgeous. The dresses, the makeup, the style … And the boobs. How is that even possible?”
Cecilia grinned:
“You really don’t know? A lot of the girls here have implants.”
“Whoa. I thought this was just a celebrity and porn thing.”
“Nah. It’s pretty common around here. The look has been very popular lately. I’ve been thinking about getting some myself. I just don’t have that kind of money.”
“You would get your boobs done?”
“Sure. I mean, I’m still really stick-thin, despite the muscles, and I would like to get some more attention. Also, I think I would look great with some breasts. I never had any!”
Jeni was fascinated:
“Okay, just how big are we talking here?”
“Oh, I don’t know … Maybe some B-cups? Or even Cs?” She made a gesture to suggest a good handful on each side. “A little bigger than yours?”
Jeni looked down at her own chest.
“That sounds reasonable. Although the girls here are bigger …”
“Yeah. But it wouldn’t fit me if I’m this thin.”
Jeni nodded, but she thought about their recent progress. Maybe Cecilia’s days of being thin were ending.

Under Cecilia’s tutelage, Jeni became a regular at the parties, enjoying the music, the dance and the ambience. They became good friends, looking out for each other and making sure they were both safe and happy. One day, it was rather slow, Jeni asked Ed:
“Say, do you want to come along?”
“Where to?”
“Oh, to a party. It’s nice and you could enjoy it. You need to air out your mind once in a while.”
Ed looked at Jeni and sighed. Her looks had definitely improved over the last weeks and months. The training had paid off, giving her a toned look, her already straight posture improving further. The hairdresser had done wonders on her mane, working to give her blond hair that extra volume and shine to make her stand out. He was happy his support was helping her, but getting too close … He didn’t want to make this awkward.
“I don’t know ...”
“Oh come on. Cecilia will show you the ropes. You’ll love it!”
Reluctantly, he agreed.
The next time he managed to clear an evening, he picked them up at the apartment. He couldn’t help staring as they opened the door. Jeni was wearing a cute blue dress that showed off her tight body, while Cecilia wore a miniskirt and a top that bared her sixpack. They looked amazing! Their fit legs were shapely and their butts stood out by a bit, the muscle giving them an incredible perkiness.
Ed had just picked some dark pants and a nice shirt and jacket combo and he felt confident, but faced with those two babes, he hesitated.
They hooked him under and led him to the car.
The party turned out to be a wonderful experience. Somehow, Ed managed to cut lose, to forget about his own business and to just enjoy the music and go with the flow. Cecilia decided that his moves were acceptable and they all just had a good time.
Eventually, the trio left the club, hot and exhausted, but happy. Ed laughed:
“I haven’t had this much fun in years!”
Cecilia smiled:
“I’m glad we could give something back.”
Jeni added:
“Yes. You’ve done so much for us … Ed, you’re a great guy!”
He blushed:
“It’s okay. It’s what a gentleman should do. Besides, thank you for letting a slob like me hang out with you super-fit girls!”
Cecilia waved dismissively:
“Ed, you’re fine. Your look is perfect.”
“I guess. But I thought … Would it bother you if I joined you at the gym? I don’t want to screw up the employer-employee relationship, but I can see whatever you’re doing works.”
“Sure! It’ll be great. We’ll show you all the tricks we learned.”

They did. Ed was surprised. The girls were tiny next to him, way thinner and smaller in every way, and yet, they could keep up with him. No, they even surpassed him in so many exercises! Sure, he could use his strength for most stuff, but when it came to precision, to control and to stamina, they were way ahead of him.
It was great fun, though. They spent a lot of time together, supporting and motivating one another and making sure they progressed nicely. Cecilia prepared the meals for them, doing their best to make the rather bland protein taste nicely. It certainly worked. Meanwhile, Jeni researched new exercises and made sure they did them correctly. Her experience as a gymnast definitely came handy there.
The changes were astonishing. Ed started shedding his extra weight and got trim and fit in no time. Somehow, this gave him a lot of extra energy and he managed to go through the boring parts of his business much easier. Just knowing that an exhausting, yet rewarding workout was coming up helped him cope.
At the bar, the girls were getting a lot of compliments for their fitness, but some of the patrons started, well, not complaining, but wondering what the muscles were supposed to mean. Ed hesitated. The cute look was an important selling point. While he loved Cecilia’s and Jeni’s new style, he could understand that the customers were less enthused.
He brought it up one afternoon before opening. To his surprise, the girls agreed. They had thought about it too.
“We should probably dress down at work.”, Jeni said. “I think Trey’s starting to get intimidated.”
Cecilia chuckled.
“No wonder. You’re getting really muscular!”
“Pot calling the kettle black, buff girl!”
They laughed, flexing their guns and comparing their sizes. Recently, Ed had started buying them all some supplements to improve their gains, and the stuff worked wonders. On their arms, two tight bulges formed. Their biceps were getting big for girls!
Jeni said:
“Anyway, we should get some longer sleeves and maybe some tights. That should fix it for now.”
Cecilia saw Ed’s rather disappointed expression:
“Don’t worry. When we go out together, we’ll still dress up!”

That was another thing. Ever since he had recovered his shape and stamina, Ed had started to enjoy the parties. He loved the ambience, the pulsating music, and, of course, seeing Jeni and Cecilia in their sexy outfits. He just gave them spending money, and they rewarded him well. They had just told him that they had found some amazing stuff recently and they longed for the next available evening.
When it came, he was blown away. Jeni wore some white hotpants and a neon green triangle bikini, covered by a transparent t-shirt that clung to her tight, muscular body. Cecilia wore a matching catsuit that gave her sleek look the over-the-top edge. Combined with their new heels, the girls looked astonishing.
Not that Ed was looking bad either, but damn!
They rode to the club they had picked for tonight, the bouncer recognizing and admiring them as they strode in. It was great! Ed could feel the admiration and jealousy of the other guys since he had those two uber-babes with him. They joked, they laughed, they had fun.
Later on, they relaxed at the lounge, and Ed noticed something. He smirked, then asked:
“Could you girls be missing something?”
Cecilia and Jeni looked at him inquiringly. He leaned back:
“I couldn’t help seeing it, but you’ve been looking at the other guests’ breasts all evening.”
The young women blushed. Ed grinned:
“A-ha.”
A little embarrassed, Jeni explained:
“Well … You know, ever since I started training hard, my boobs have kinda deflated … And Cecilia never had any. So we’ve both been thinking about …”
He replied:
“Getting your breasts done? Sure. Why not?”
Cecilia cocked an eyebrow.
“What do you mean?”
“If you want to, I’ll give you the money. I want you to feel good. Besides, you’ll look incredibly sexy with them. Even better than now!”
Jeni couldn’t really believe it:
“Damn, Ed, you can’t do this. It’s too much!”
“Nah. If it makes you happy, it’s a pleasure. You two have done so much for making me feel better, it’s just a way of giving back.”
They rolled their eyes.

A couple of days later, Ed took them to the plastic surgeon’s office. They had decided on getting way larger implants than originally planned. The doctor told them they would probably end up around DD-cups and suggested those would look better if they planned on continuing their training. After all, their backs had already grown a bit and they didn’t want them to look odd on their chests. When they put the sizers into their bras, there had been a lot of giggling, but once everything was in its place, the two girls had been astonished. Jeni had stared at Cecilia’s uber tits and said:
“Girl, those are amazing. You’re going to look so good!”
“You too. Imagine those tits in our uniforms!”
They had turned to Ed and said:
“You’re going to have some new ones made now!”
He had nodded. And now, it was time for them to get them for real. Ed said goodbye, told them he would pick them up later on and wished them luck. Then they went in. Ed went back to the gym. He had to look into something. Last week, Stu had asked him whether he’d be interested in a special drug he’d gotten from a client of his. The stuff was a special metabolism booster that really improved muscle growth. It was somewhat experimental, but as far as he could tell, the effects were astonishing everywhere. With his newfound fitness, he wanted to go a bit further and that stuff sounded very interesting. Once he was there, he got changed and got the bottle out. The instructions said just two ccs a day, so he poured himself some and downed it. Then he hit the weights, wondering whether the stuff would work.
After a particularly satisfying workout session, he went to work, then took a break to get the girls. He came in and they were vaguely awake and obviously both tired and excited at the same time. Jeni looked at her bandaged chest and said:
“Whoa. Those are huge!”
Cecilia laughed:
“Yes! Oh yes. This is going to be great!”
Ed nodded.
“You look amazing. Now let’s get you home. Take a break, and soon, we’ll have you look as fantastic as always!”
The girls looked at him. Jeni said:
“Hey, thanks, Ed. That was really generous of you!”
Cecilia added:
“Oh yes. Man, you’re spoiling us!”
Ed shrugged:
“Don’t mention it. So, let’s get you out of here.”

The young women recovered over the next four weeks, with Ed coming by every day to deliver any stuff they needed. He was careful to stay out of sight, though. There was a good reason for this. The formula he was using was working! In no time, he had started putting on some serious muscle mass and it was good, matured mass too! He was surprised: There was almost no bloat, just hard, efficient beef.
Ed loved to show off in front of the mirror now, going through the different bodybuilding poses and grinning at his development. Sure, he still had to put in the training, but it was now definitely worth it.
The people at the bar noticed too, even though he did his best to dress down. Stu knew what was going on, but he was still shocked by the effects. The others just stared. Danny grinned:
“Hey Ed, what’s up with the muscles? Looking for trouble?”
Trey shook his head:
“No, can’t you see he’s trying to impress those girls?”
They both laughed, and Ed had to admit they were right. He wasn’t sure how to deal with this, but he did love to impress Cecilia and Jeni with his generosity. Maybe it wasn’t just trying to be a good man …
He’d have to think about this.
After a bit of aimless pondering, he went to the gym. During a break, he asked Cybil:
“Do you have a moment?”
The old woman smiled and said:
“If you don’t mind me finishing the packaging for the food.”
“I can help you, if you want.”
“Nah. Just ask away. I’ll be quicker this way.”
“Okay, here it is: I think I might be falling in love with Jeni and Cecilia. Is that okay?”
The older woman continued her wrapping, then replied:
“That’s a good question. I think the girls like you a lot. It’s not the teenage love where you just instantly fall for someone. It’s more of a slow burn. You’ve got the same hobbies, you like the same stuff, you trust each other … I think this could be a great relationship, but it’ll be different from what people expect.” She looked at Ed’s bulging arms. “Then again, you might all be different from what people expect.”
He nodded slowly. That sounded like reasonable advice.
“Thank you, Cybil. That helps a lot.”
She chuckled:
“Anything for you, Ed. You’re a good guy.”
He shrugged and went back to his training.

Once the healing was over, Ed went to pick up the girls at their place. It was time to check on them and see how they were feeling. Also, he was pretty certain they would need some new outfits, what with their enhanced busts. To be honest, Ed was going to need new threads too: Not only had his muscles really grown, but he could swear he had gone up maybe half an inch in those four weeks. He had no idea how that was even possible, but it was certainly welcome!
On the other hand, his outfit looked a little stretched now. He’d have to deal with that next.
He rang at the door and soon heard Jeni chirp:
“Cecilia, it’s Ed! Get ready!”
Ed smiled as she opened the door. They welcomed him in their bathrobes, big white fluffy affairs that concealed their bodies mostly, although it was obvious that their chests had grown bigger.
Jeni immediately started for him and hugged him. He could feel the masses of her breasts squeeze against his muscles. She was surprised:
“Hey Ed, did you do something different?”
He blushed.
“Yeah, I trained some more while you got better.”
She put her hand on his biceps and gave it a squeeze. He flexed to show off a little and she grinned:
“Whoa. You certainly didn’t waste your time!”
Ed shrugged. Cecilia interrupted them:
“Hey, he came to see the new look, so we should let him, don’t you think?”
Jeni laughed:
“You’re right. Okay, Ed, sit down.” He did as he was told. “Now give those a look!”
They stood next to each other, backs against him. Then, with a grin, they opened their robes and let them slide down. He could see they were wearing some string bikinis. Then they slowly turned around, giving him a good, long look of their enhanced busts. Ed was amazed. His pants instantly got very, very tight. Jeni had picked a light pink triangle bikini whose strings had obviously been extended. Her boobs were astonishingly big and round, with her nipples poking through the fabric. They looked rather perky, supported by her pecs. Next to her Cecilia’s coffee and cream breasts had expanded even more drastically. Due to her slim frame, they really clung to each other, even now giving her an astonishing cleavage. She had opted for a baby blue bikini, and her tits looked completely unreal.
Ed just stared at them.
Cecilia chuckled:
“I think that crashed him.” She waved a hand in front of Ed’s face. “You still there?”
It took Ed a moment to come back to his senses. The girls were happy. Jeni asked:
“I take it you like what you see?”
“This is awesome. Wow.”
They high-fived.
“Told you he’d love the bikinis!”
Cecilia added:
“And we’re going to look even better once we start training again!”
Jeni grinned:
“Yeah. Gotta get our abs back!”
Then, they both took a step back and Jeni counted in quietly. On three, they both jumped up, letting their boobs jiggle, and shouted:
“Thank you, Ed!”
He was a little surprised by the sudden show, but Cecilia said:
“She made me do it.”
Ed did his best to conceal his erection and asked:
“So, what do you say, should we get some new training outfits for you?”
Jeni nodded eagerly and grabbed Ed’s hand.
As he pulled himself up, she noticed the strain of his muscles on the fabric. She said:
“Okay, flex!”
He did, lifting his arm and pumping his biceps. The seams blew with a crack.
“We’re going to get some new outfits for you too!”

They got dressed and left, taking Ed in their middle. He felt amazing, those two hot babes at his side. People stared at them or rubbernecked as they passed them by. With their current outfits, dressing down had proven to be impossible if they didn’t want to cover up completely. So, Jeni and Cecilia looked as if they were going to explode out of their shirts any moment now.
They reached the clothes store Cecilia had picked and immediately headed for the sportswear section. They had Ed sit down and enjoy the show, and man, did they show off. Ed was having a hard time concealing his cock. The first round was harmless enough, with the young women stepping into view in skintight yoga pants that showed off their curvy asses and some very deep-cleavaged shirts that gave him a good view of their big fake tits.
But that was far from enough.
The next round was a little more impressive, with them returning in matching hotpants, combined with midriff-baring neckholders that did absolutely nothing to hide the mass of their tits.
As they saw just how horny Ed was getting, they went in for another set.
Ed stared as they returned from the booths, wearing a pair of cut-out leotards that left absolutely nothing to imagination. There was an opening for their abs, one for their obliques and one for their cleavage. Jeni had picked a black one, while Cecilia had taken the white model. Their breasts stretched the fabric and their muscles, although now covered by a thin layer of fat, looked amazing.
They walked over to him and grinned:
“Nice, huh?”
He nodded slowly.
“Incredible.”
Cecilia chuckled:
“And they have a lingerie section too.”
Jeni giggled:
“I think we broke him again.”

This time, Ed had to go for a walk while they picked their outfits. They said that it would be a surprise. As he went down the street, he thought about the situation. Did that mean that they were into him? The idea of buying lingerie like this seemed obvious. He grinned. Damn. Those two women were amazingly hot and they loved his company. This time, he had struck it rich! He grinned.
When he returned, the girls were ready. Just as they were about to leave with him, Jeni said:
“Wait! We didn’t get you a new outfit.”
Cecilia took him by the hand:
“We can’t let you walk around in rags!”
Ed rolled his eyes.
“Rags? My clothes are okay. Just the seams giving up is …”
Cecilia shook her head:
“Do a crab pose.”
“I don’t think that’s the place for this.”
“Do it.”
Sighing, he stretched, making the fabric groan. Then he flexed and the shirt ripped all over. There was a pause. The young women stared at the masses of muscle under the remains of his outfit. He could tell that they liked what they saw. Jeni took a moment to recover, then she said:
“Okay … That is something else. How did you do that? I mean, we were away from training for four weeks.”
He blushed:
“How about I get a new outfit first, then you’ll get the details, okay?”
They nodded and got him a suitable training outfit. As Ed admired his reflection in the mirror, he couldn’t help but thinking that he was getting really swole. He was wearing a bodybuilder’s tanktop and some shorts and he was filling it all out nicely.
Cecilia licked her lips.
“Nice. So, how did you do it?”
Ed lowered his voice and said:
“Well, I got this special booster and it kinda did that.” He went even lower. “I think it made me taller too. It could be a trick because of standing straight, but it’s possible.”
Looking at him conspiratorially, Jeni whispered:
“I want some of that.”
Cecilia added:
“Me too.”
Ed was a little shocked, but he said:
“Okay. I’ll share what I got.” Then he returned to his normal voice. “Shouldn’t I buy some more clothes for normal occasions?”
Cecilia shook her head:
“Not yet. If that stuff makes you grow, we can’t have you buy new clothes every two weeks. I’ll just rework the ones you got for now. Once you’re at your peak, we’ll get you some bespoke stuff.”
He nodded slowly, wondering just how big he was going to turn.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 31, 2020, 06:30:07 pm
A new story!

Dethroned
It's the tragic story of how I went from king of the gym to lowly peon when I met Millie. This horrible woman took everything from me. And I love it.
This first-person erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, humiliation and futa. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1040848

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover148.jpg)

And as usual now, here's a preview:

This is the story of how I got my life ruined and rebuilt. Please understand, I am a big guy. I was a tall kid, rather fat, but broad shouldered. I used to get picked on at school at first, but since I was pretty strong, I could easily teach the other boys a lesson and make sure they shut up. After school, I started working out. I just wanted to look good and to deal with my back pain, also, I decided I enjoyed just focusing on my training, keeping my mind off other things.

That was a great idea! I went from Mr. Bear to hunk in a year. Then I continued on and became a full-sized bodybuilder. A large one. I went to competitions, won a few ones, lost some, but settled for the gym eventually. In my normal job, I’m not that impressive. It’s just routine. But at the gym, I was the king.

Seriously, people respected me. Nah. I guess they were afraid of me. The dudes at least. The girls were into me, that is those that weren’t lesbians. And even those …

It turned out that not only being huge and muscular, but also having a rather big dick was great for a certain type of women. Women I enjoyed fucking.

I could just walk through the gym, showing off my big muscles, giving people encouraging nods, correcting little errors and straightening out the boys who didn’t know their place. Life was good.

 

That is, until she showed up.

 

Millie.

Now, don’t get me wrong, I’m not against women building their bodies. Some of the best fucks I’ve had were musclewomen. They know what they like and they have the means to get it. That’s how it should be! But Millie … I don’t know why, but she instantly rubbed me the wrong way. Or rather, she didn’t. I was just strangely fascinated.

She walked in one day, did a few exercises, then came to me and said:

“Hey, big guy, could you give me some pointers to start?”

No please, no thank you. I mean, she was a tall, lanky girl, maybe 5’10”, 120 pounds or something, but I was a little impressed. Not by her look. She was just some weird stick insect, with no attempt at being even slightly sexy. No, I just found the sheer disrespect astonishing.

So I let her do her thing.

I came up with a training schedule for her and explained the various exercises. I didn’t do this because I liked her. I did it because she asked and I accepted her seriousness. Besides, I liked to brag about my skills at training and show off how good I was.

 

I watched her do her thing. I have to admit, I was surprised that she stuck to it. Most people here at the gym just don’t have it in them. They start strong, if they even do, then their motivation breaks down within a month and they disappear, usually being ashamed of their failure.

Millie did not. She started training and continued and she stuck to it. She continued asking me for hints and I have to admit, I felt flattered. Not that she made any attempt to get me to feel respected. It was just her ballsiness.  Also, the training was showing results. She was getting buffer slowly and steadily. Her shoulders got wider, her arms got lightly muscled, her abs appeared on her midsection, she got muscular curves all over. Now, don’t get me wrong: This was not her becoming a bodybuilder. She was just looking fit. Besides, she kept mostly covered up. I wasn’t peeking or anything, but I couldn’t help myself from looking either. It was an interesting transformation, that was all.

Of course, I eventually couldn’t hold back anymore. I took her to the side and asked:

“Say, Millie, you’ve been working out here for three months and you haven’t slowed down. Do you want to make some real gains?”

She looked at me with a smirk:

“And if I do?”

“There’s a thing: The training is fine and all, but the real trick is the nutrition. If you want to make some serious progress, you need protein. A lot of it. Your current diet … It’s not going to cut it.”

“So you’ve got a solution for that?”

I don’t know why I stayed. I should probably just have shrugged and returned to my training. But that sheer snark was holding me back. Was I going crazy? To my own surprise, I said:

“Yeah. I have a deal with a friend. He cooks my meals. If you want, I can get you on his list too.”

“Okay. Do that.”

And she turned away and continued her workout.

I stood there like … I don’t know what I was like. Like a fool? Like a complete idiot? Why did I let her do this? I don’t know why, but I gave my friend a call.

 

How should I put it? Millie was starting to worry me. She was turning into my nemesis, or something. No, really. I was the king of this gym. The newbies feared me, the senior members bowed to me, the management was afraid of me taking my business and my body elsewhere. I was big, I was strong, I was ripped. I was disciplined as hell, I took no days off. I didn’t do cheat food, I trained precisely. I was incredible.

I went to contests not to participate. I went there to win.

And now, this.

This woman … She was starting to get buff. I couldn’t see that much, simply because she kept wearing that ridiculous tracksuit, but I got glimpses of her developing muscles. And I hated her. I hated her so much. I even got one of the bunnies to check on her. Pinky or Minky or whatever her name was went into the showers with her to see what she looked like without that suit. She even managed to snap a blurry picture of Millie.

Fuck. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing on that girl’s phone.

Now Millie wasn’t a bodybuilder yet, but damn … She was well on her way. Her muscles had definitely grown, her shoulders had become wider, her arms more ripped, and her back … Okay, that was getting into bodybuilder territory. As was her ass …

Shit.

I knew I was a good coach, but I couldn’t believe such little support helped so much …

Now here’s the thing: I was starting to fantasize about her. Was this a thing? I mean, wasn’t I supposed to be lusted after? I expected Millie to look at me, to admire me, to want to feel my muscles.

No way. Instead, I found myself watching her as she trained, trying to sneak another peek at her body. I did my best to purge this from my mind. I wanted to stay the king. And yet, somehow, she was gnawing at my power.

One day, maybe after seven months of training, she walked up to me and said:

“Hey, King, thanks for the hint with the food. It’s working great.”

I acknowledged her with a grunt. “King” … She had a way of saying this that made me cringe. There was no respect in her voice. She just said it as if it were my name.

She continued, watching me train. There was no admiration, no fawning. Just seeing what I was doing as a matter of fact. Eventually, I couldn’t bear it anymore and growled:

“Is there anything you want?”

“Yeah. I heard you could get me some gear.”

I stared at her. Seriously? I mean, of course, I could get anything I wanted, even the crazy stuff not even I used regularly, just before the important competitions. The stuff that had so many sides you had to pick which ones you chose as wanted effects just to calm your mind.

I should have just told her to fuck off. Enough already.

I didn’t. Instead, I shushed her and said:

“You shouldn’t use that stuff. You don’t need it. You can get buff and fit naturally. Just eat right, train, and you’ll see.”

She grinned and replied:

“Yeah, no. I want that stuff. I want to get big, you know?”

I tried it once more:

“Seriously, Millie, that stuff is dangerous and it can fuck you up. You shouldn’t even think about it.”

“Whatever, King. I look at you and all I see is that it works. So I want this too. So get me some.”

I wanted to just tell her to leave me alone. I couldn’t. The King doesn’t beg for people to go. But somehow, I couldn’t just make her leave without coming across as pathetic.

“Okay. I’ll get it. But be careful, okay.”

“Yeah, no problem.”

And she left, again letting me stand like an idiot.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 24, 2020, 10:16:59 pm
As most of you might have noticed, I haven't been too active lately, with corona and work making things hard. However, I still sometimes have time to write and here's a new one.

Teenage Dickgirl

Inspired by a certain song from ages ago, here's a little story some of you might enjoy.

Noelle is an awkward girl, she's a nerdy metalhead and she's hopelessly in love with Alex, the biggest jock around. She doesn't want to give up hope, but there are two things she has to deal with: One is that he's into fit girls. The other one is that she's a dickgirl.

This first-person erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and futa. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1060940


(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover149.jpg)


Here's a preview:

Hi! My name is Noelle, and I am a dweeb. Really. I am scruffy and clumsy and crap. I only have the nerdiest friends and I haven’t worn stylish clothes in years. Just so you get my look: I usually wear some shapeless jeans, a big black t-shirt with some rather ironic metal or fantasy image (I especially like the three wolf-moon one, but it doesn’t work for me.) and a shirt on top. To make my hair look less horrible, I tend to wear caps or hats, but for some shitty reason, whenever I try to put on a cap of some team, they start losing horribly. I can’t do that, so I try to stick to nondescript stuff.

So yeah. I’m crap and ugly. I still got zits. I haven’t had a good hair day in ages. I have a weird way of standing and I’m clumsy as fuck. Although I’m a nerd, I’m obviously not very clever and my grades are … yeah. Shitty.

I mean, it’s probably going to work out in the end, but for now … Nah.

To make things worse, I have a dick.

Now, a lot of nerds have dicks. The guy nerds at least. My problem, though, is that I’m a girl. I got boobs, although they don’t look like much, and I have a vagina. With a dick on top. I don’t seem to have balls though, but I’m not sure that’s a loss. There’s also the clit question, and the answer is: My cock kinda does the same thing, but there’s like something in me that’s also very, very nice to work with. Just so you get an idea: I have a vibrator. And when that thing is in me and I jerk off with my other hand … That’s nice.

Really nice.

The thing is, I was born this way and my parents couldn’t make up their mind, so they let me be me. I’m kinda happy about this, but also kinda not. It’s super awkward and another reason for me not being into sports: If I don’t get sweaty, I don’t have to shower. If I don’t have to shower, I don’t get fucked over for being a freak.

Things like that.

 

Anyway, there’s a guy I love. He doesn’t know, obviously. Big, hunky jocks don’t usually see people like me. I could actually be invisible to them. His name is Alex and he’s massive.

I know, I know, nerds usually aren’t into big guys like that, but … bear with me. I’ve been into superhero stuff all my life. Metal too. I love muscles on a guy. Seriously. And that guy, he’s got them in spades! He’s not really tall, but he’s big, with broad shoulders and a chest like a linebacker. Which he is, obviously.

Also, maybe it’s just me, but for a jock, he’s got kind of a soft side, if you get me?

I have been spending a lot of time dreaming of him, but I don’t think he notices me. Besides, even if he did … Would he date a girl like me? With a, you know, dick?

 

I’ve been talking to Bran lately. He’s kinda my best friend since forever. He’s a cool guy, as far as nerds are concerned. He plays bass, is good at crafts and he’s really funny.

Before you ask: No, he’s not into me. He likes the girly girls.

I tried figuring this out soon enough, by showing him some futa porn and check out his reaction. He didn’t like it. So I decided to not ruin our friendship. It’s not worth it and he’s not my type.

Whatever. Bran told me that the jocks had asked him to fix one of their sports things, just some machine that was broken, and he obliged. As I said, he’s a cool nerd. And as he was fixing that thing, he could listen to them talk and they talked about girls. Cos that’s what jocks do, right?

So here’s the thing: Of course, I had to ask Bran to tell me everything. I never thought I’d have a chance, but I wanted to know how far away I was. It was stupid of course. That’s basically setting yourself up to get hurt.

I mean, what do I do when he says he loves big titted bimbos?

Right.

Anyway, the guy said that he loves fit girls. So much for that. I’m not gonna compete on that one.

But Bran said:

“Hey, Noelle, calm down. Listen, there’s more!”

I was all:

“Yeah, right. More shit I can’t do.”

And he said:

“Not really. But … I swear he was awkward about this.”

“Awkward. Really. Why would a fucking jock be awkward?”

“I don’t know. I mean, that guy probably has some confidence issues. He’s short and pumped up. That’s a telltale sign.”

I shrugged.

“Seriously? That’s the big thing?”

“No. What I’m saying is: That guy is hiding something that’s awkward for him. There’s a thing he doesn’t want the others to know.”

“So the next thing you’re gonna tell me is that he likes stupid nerds in big t-shirts?”

“Nah. That’s not it. You know me, right?”

“Kinda, yeah. Since forever?”

“Right. So you know I like my girls girly?”

“Girly. Sure.”

“But you know what it really means, don’t you?”

“You like bimbos.”

“I like bimbos. Now, you can’t just run around and say: ‘Ooh, I like bimbos!’ That’s the best way of not getting any.”

“And your point is? It’s not like you’re getting any girly girls either.”

“That was uncalled for. What I’m saying is: If he says he likes fit girls, it means he likes muscle girls.”

“Yeah, right. Dude, he’s a fucking jock. Of course he likes fit girls. That’s all there is for him.”

“Okay. Sure. But here’s a thing: The guy’s single. No girl at all.”

“So maybe he’s gay?”

“Maybe … But I trust my weirdar.”

“Your what?”

“My weirdar. It’s a radar for weirdness. That guy is weird. And he has weird tastes.”

I rolled my eyes and sighed:

“Okay. So maybe he’s into muscle girls. What does it change? I’m not a muscle girl.”

“Yeah. But you are in a good position to train …”

“Why, because I have a dick?”

He shrugged. I shook my head.

“Listen, let’s drop that shit and listen to some music.”

And we did just that.

 

So here’s the thing: Fucking Bran was onto something, and his idea was starting to roll around in my brain until it finally won me over. I mean, the thing is, I am a girl with a dick. I don’t have a moustache or anything, and my body hair is normal. I have boobs, for fuck’s sake. But that thing with the higher testosterone level … It’s not really wrong.

Maybe I should try it. Just to give it a shot. If it doesn’t work, it’s fine too. After all, the worst thing that could happen is that I get rid of my back pain. That wouldn’t be bad either.

I’d have to be really discreet about it, though. Nothing out in public.

If it works, fine. Once I got something to show, I can try. If it doesn’t, I won’t.

Of course, there’s also the whole dick situation, but I’ll cross that bridge when I come to it. Definitely.


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 25, 2021, 08:30:24 pm
A new story, available here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1071198

Anything for a Story
After a screw-up with a story, Alexis is forced to cover a bodybuilding competition to make up for it. The thing is, though, that those incredible musclewomen turn out to be quite enticing ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and age progression. All characters are at least 18 years old.

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover150.jpg)


And a preview for you:

The convention center loomed ahead of them. It was a massive building assembled of huge, uncovered concrete slabs, and it looked just as brutal and terrifying as what was going to happen inside. Above the entrance, huge letters on a banner proclaimed that this was the Western Open Competition of the National Bodybuilding and Fitness Association. On both sides of the entrance, two equally huge banners had been suspended, the left one showing a giant muscleman wearing some rather tiny underpants and the right one displaying a ripped, muscular woman with absurdly large breasts and an equally tiny bikini.

Cal lifted the bag with the camera up and looked at his wife. Alexis was just fixing her makeup and getting ready for the introductory segment. She hadn’t talked to him for the entire trip, except for the occasional monosyllabic mumble. He certainly understood why she was angry and frustrated, but he was starting to tire of her silence.

Well, she certainly broke that now, but instead of saying anything worthwhile, she started her warm-up vocalizations. He had to admit, she was cute when she did that. They were both so young and inexperienced and struggled to make this work, so anything they could do to help was welcome, right?

When the babbling was done, she smiled at him, checked her hair once more, which was still as strawberry blond and bouncy as ever, did one last makeup fix and finally said:

“Okay, I’m ready.”

He wanted to say something, but then, he decided to stick to his professionalism. He shouldered the camera and said:

“Alright. Tell us everything!”

She took a quick breath, then smiled at the camera with that fake excitement and began:

“This is Alexis Rivera, reporting from the Western Open Competition, where the best athletes of our state are going to show their strength and hard work. It’s a very special event because it marks the return of women’s bodybuilding to the international sports scene. Time to see what this is all about!”

She did a kind of turn to suggest that she would head inside and stopped. Looking at Cal, she asked:

“So, was that okay?”

“It was great. I think I can use it.”

“I wish this stupid assignment was over already.”

“I know, dear. But we gotta go through with it if we want the boss to reinstate you and we can get back to our normal job.”

There was a heavy pause as he realized he was maybe, just maybe blaming her for their predicament. After all, if she hadn’t trusted that so-called whistleblower, they would still be covering exciting political duels, rather than oily, pumped-up people in tiny underwear. He sighed:

“Look, I …”

“No, no, it’s okay. It was my fault. I should have listened to my gut. It did feel fishy, you know? But I wanted that story to be true.”

He hugged her carefully, so as not to damage her hair or her makeup or to crinkle her blazer.

“We’re going to fix this. Together. And maybe, we can find something exciting in that after all.”

She snorted:

“Yeah, right. Bunch of freaks. And it’s not even cool freaks, like some artsy thing or a festival.”

“Anyway, let’s get going.”

He packed up his equipment and they headed inside.

 

A voice boomed over the stage:

“Quarter turn to the right. Side triceps.”

Alexis was confused. That was it? A bunch of supertanned women in skimpy bikinis doing weird poses? She tried to understand what she was seeing. Was this some kind of insane beauty pageant after all? Would there be a talent segment? Would there be juggling?

She looked over to Cal and wanted to say something. He was carefully filming the scene, concentrating on the display. She opened her mouth and shut it again. Was he having an erection? Seriously? She frowned. She could see his lips move in the darkness. Okay … So he was getting turned on by this? She focused. The last thing she needed was her screwing up the material. After all, she had to be professional if she ever wanted to cover something else than that.

That.

She glanced back at the stage. Alexis wouldn’t have thought about it at first, but she had to admit that the show was impressive. Not the action, because there basically was none, but the display. She looked closer. The women were absurdly muscular, and the muscles were on brutal display. She knew a few things about stage lighting, and if they still looked like this under that intensity, they had to be brutally ripped.

Sure, she went to the gym herself, it was almost a prerequisite in her job and she probably could have a sixpack if she dieted for a week or two, but damn.

In a way, it was strange to see the whole artificiality in that. Those women had worked hard to look like this. She could see the breast implants, the heavy makeup, the hair … This was all a lot of sacrifice for just a few minutes on stage. She sighed: That situation was very familiar to her. She had dyed her hair, lost fifteen pounds, learned to speak in that special news-TV style, she trained, she tanned, she had actually been thinking about getting implants.

In a way, those women were doing the same things she did, only more extreme.

She looked over to Cal again. Fuck. That was a major hard-on. She didn’t think he normally had one of these unless he was really starved. Alexis didn’t know what to make of this. She’d probably have to talk about this.

 

“And on first place … Michelle Choe!”

There was a burst of applause. Alexis got up.

“Okay, enough daydreaming. We gotta interview her!”

“Coming!”

Cal packed up his things as fast as he could, careful to hide his erection. Alexis rolled her eyes, but said:

“I’m going down there right away. Just follow up when you’re ready.”

“Sure, sure.”

Alexis ran to the backstage area as fast as her heels allowed and quickly addressed the usher:

“Hi! My name’s Alexis Rivera. I work for Bay City News and would like to interview the winner!”

She showed her ID card and pass. The usher smiled and opened the door:

“Come on in. But be careful. The ladies tend to be hungry after a competition. Don’t let them eat you!”

She smiled and did a cute laugh, then headed in.

Moments later, she was face to face with Michelle Choe. That woman was impressive. She was quite short, but her body was absolutely packed with muscle. She was also amazingly busty. Everyone here was. Just being in the presence of all these uberwomen made her feel inadequate. God, they were all so massive …

Michelle turned to her and said:

“Hello! I did not expect the press to show up.”

“The press? Yeah, the news. That’s me. My cameraman is coming in a moment.” She nodded to herself and focused on Michelle. “Congratulations to your win!”

“Thank you. It was an interesting competition. Very good candidates.”

“How do you feel?”

Michelle’s smile radiated a kind of motherliness that didn’t exactly fit her age. How old could she be? In her mid-twenties?

“Oh, you probably know. Tired, happy and hungry. But proud of my achievement.” She wiped a film of sweat from her brow. “Say, since I assume that you are not going to cover this like a regular sports event, why not come and visit me for an in-depth interview? I am certain I can make time tomorrow in the afternoon.”

“Oh … Wow. Yes! That would be great. Cool! Thank you. I’m gonna be there, sure!”

“Very well then. I have to admit that I really want to cut this short, because I am very, very hungry.”

“I totally get it. Thank you very much. And again, congratulations!”

Michelle turned away with a smile and went to take care of her things. Alexis thought about another interview, but the place was emptying quickly and Cal wasn’t there yet. When he did show up, it was already late and they went to the hotel. He mumbled something about getting held up at the toilet. She groaned. She had an idea what happened.

 

That evening, once Cal had checked the material and found it promising, they got in bed. It took her a while, but then she asked:

“So, did you like the show?”

“The show?”

“The bodybuilding show. The one you’ve been filming.”

“Yeah. It was nice.”

“Nice? I thought it was fascinating.”

“Fascinating? Really?”

“Yeah. Totally. I mean, those women … They were incredible, right? Those muscles, those outfits … I mean, you gotta be really brave to get on stage like this.” She paused for a moment and glanced over to him in the semidarkness. She had to know. “What do you think?”

“Err … Well, they were buff. And they were obviously dedicated … And it was a good show, I guess?”

She grinned and rolled over to him.

“Just that? Really?” She rolled up her pajama’s sleeve and gave her biceps a flex. It barely moved. “What would you think if I got buff like that? If I had some big arms like Michelle?”

She could see his cock stiffen under the sheets.

“Michelle?”

“The winner. By the way, she invited us to interview her. I just might ask her about training tips, right? Get in shape, if you understand what I mean …”

“But … You don’t have to do anything … I love you the way you …”

She cut him off and climbed on him, feeling his hard-on against her butt.

“Bullshit. Cal, we’ve been together for a while now and I can tell if you’re horny. Even without your cock being all hard. And it is. So be honest with me. Don’t you think those girls were sexy?”

He was probably blushing now and she chuckled. With a quick movement, she turned off the light and they were plunged into darkness. Only the occasional stripe of white headlight crossed the ceiling. She put her hands on his chest and said:

“Imagine me with muscles like that … Big, hard muscles … All over. Massive arms. Like Michelle. A broad chest like that … A sixpack … Boobs like a porn star … That tan … Imagine me being stronger and harder than you … All heavy and strong and buff …”

“Fuck, Alexis, what are you … doing …”

He struggled to control himself, but then, he came.

There was an awkward pause. Then she kissed him, a little confused with what to do now. Neither of them would sleep well tonight.

 
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 09, 2021, 08:56:58 pm
A new, shorter story about incredible tenacity! I hope you enjoy it.

The Model
Louis wants to take a picture of his girlfirend and he's picked the perfect pose. The trouble is, he's not the fastest photographer and she's gotta show her stamina to make it through this.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle and a feat of strength. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1073479

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover151.jpg)


Here's the preview:

Kim walked on the roof, wearing her skimpiest bikini and smiling at her hubby. Louis was fiddling with his tripod, trying to set it to the right height. It was still new and he was struggling with all the screws. She came very close and asked:

“Need some help, dear?”

“Uh, I’m managing, I guess. Those things are really tight, though.”

“Let me.”

She took the plastic in her hand and careful applied some pressure. She didn’t want to break Louis’ new toy. Photography was his new hobby, and now, he finally had the opportunity to blow as much money on his pastime as she did.

The screw loosened and she said:

“There you are.”

“Thank you.”

He smiled at her and took her all in. She was incredible. Kim was a tall, leggy blonde, and she was outrageously muscular. She worked out religiously every day, she ate five to seven meals a day and she was on a strict regimen of supplements that not only made her huge, but also kept her tight and shredded. There wasn’t a bit of fat on her that didn’t make her look better.

Louis took a deep breath and did his best to keep his horniness under control. She was incredible. That bikini was just three tiny scraps of fabric placed strategically to barely make her outfit legal and he could see every little vein and muscle fiber under her tanned skin.

“Alright. Damn, Kim, you look amazing.”

“Thank you. Sooo, where should I stand?”

“Just there, in front of the screen.”

He pointed at the large white stand that softened the light around her.

“Take the dumbbells and then do a cross pose. I want to get a good look at your muscles and make sure I get the shadows right.”

“Sure. No problem.”

She took up position, lifted up the weights and chuckled:

“Don’t you want me to take some heavier ones? Those are just twenty pounds. They don’t look like anything.”

“Uh, I dunno. Let’s just try it like that, okay?”

“Hey, it’s your call.”

With a smug expression, she lifted her arms, feeling the heaviness of her lats against her biceps as she got ready. Kim smiled at the camera and asked:

“Is that the pose? It’s not very interesting.”

“No, no, it’s perfect. Now please hold it while I get everything ready.”

“Sure.”

Kim watched as Louis looked through the camera, turned some little wheels and then fidgeted with the rings of the objective. This would be over soon, she guessed.

There was a click and she relaxed, untensing her arms. Instantly, she heard Louis call out.

“No! Please don’t. Keep everything flexed. I was just doing a test.”

“Oh. Okay.”

She tightened her arms again, then smiled again.

He started again, adjusting the camera some more.

“Hmm … Okay, that’s not …”

Another click.

She tensed her arms a bit to find a better position.

“Hey! I … Please, dear, I love you, but stop fidgeting.”

“I’m not fidgeting. I thought you were done.”

“I’m not. Listen, I’ll tell you when I’m done. Just hold the pose, I have to figure something out.”

“Can I help you?”

“No, no, I got this. Just hold the pose and let me try. It’s not a big problem.”

She barely stopped herself from rolling her eyes, then spread her arms and got back into the position as wanted. Louis suddenly laughed out loud.

“Oh, okay. Found it. I have to turn off the automatic function. Now it’ll work.”

There was another click and he said:

“Okay. That’s okay, but I think I’ll have to try the other objective.”

The young man unscrewed it and carefully stowed it into its case, then picked out another, much longer one.

“That should be it.”

Kim still stood there, her arms spread. She held up the weight easily. It really wasn’t that heavy compared with what she usually moved. She just focused on holding her arms straight. She had to admit, though, that her muscles were beginning to strain. Nothing bad, but she needed a little effort.

Louis was ready again and said:

“Alright. Smile. Smile, please.”

She did, shooting him a warm smile full of enthusiasm and power.

“Perfect.”

Click.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 15, 2021, 09:41:37 pm
So I tried my hand at some transformation stuff, with two women turning themselves into anthropomorphic orca muscleladies. It's a bit of an experiment, but I think it went well.

Orca
Lyra has always been fascinated by the sea and especially by orca whales. Now she's out there on her private island she's going to test that strange chemical she got herself. Her fascination will come true ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion, height growth and transformation into a human/orca hybrid. All characters are at least 18 years old.


You can get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1074764

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover152.jpg)

As usual, here's the preview:

Lyra was floating. The light shone down through the clear water. She felt the pressure of the water on her body, her legs moving slowly, flippers gently beating. She felt relaxed, yet focused. These moments were perfect for her. The sense of freedom, of strange weightlessness … It was marvelous.

She looked around, marveling at the deep blue sea around her. A school of fish appeared out of the blue, curious about what she was. She let them pass and gave herself the slightest push, then started rising again. It was time. She had trained hard and was easily able to hold her breath for maybe five minutes now, but she had to manage her time well.

Up and up she went, the serene calm and the sparkling light making her smile. She broke through the surface, took a deep breath and leisurely swam back to the pier. The island was rather small and very far away from everything. She had bought it for a small part of her inheritance, then had the house built on it. It was just as small, really only three rooms, and entirely self-sufficient. Other than the house, there was a grove of palm trees and a few rocks. The place was as barren as irrelevant. However, the undersea life was astonishing. She had been careful not to have the construction pollute the place and she did her best to respect the environment, keeping her impact as small as possible.

As she climbed on the pier, she stretched, removed her flippers and her glasses and dried herself off. Her long, strawberry blond hair hung a little limply from her head, but it would dry soon. The air was warm, only cooled by a gentle breeze.

She walked back to the house and already heard Omaya’s grunts. Her best friend had insisted on accompanying her. She had also brought her equipment and just watching her workout was a sight to behold. Lyra knocked on the door frame:

“I’m back.”

The big woman racked her barbell after finishing her set, then sat up. She was astonishing. Her muscles were true works of art, big, hard and defined. Omaya stretched, her power somehow radiating from her deeply tanned skin.

“Done swimming?”

“Yeah. It was amazing. I have to say, it’s incredible. And it’s going to get even better.”

Omaya looked intrigued:

“What are you up to?”

“I have a thing I plan to do …”

“Okay … What kind of thing?”

“It’s a bit strange. Why don’t you shower, I fix us something to eat and we talk?”

The musclewoman nodded and added:

“That sounds strange. Fine.”

“See you in a moment.”

She left the room and Lyra went to the kitchen. She started fixing up the food for today. It was fresh fish which she had caught herself earlier, seaweed and some sea cucumbers, plus some self-made noodles. For Omaya, she focused on working with as much protein as possible. It had made her lose a bit of weight and had made her more toned. She smiled nervously. Lyra couldn’t just continue not telling her. It was the entire point of the trip! When Omaya had told her that she wanted to come along, she had hesitated. In a way, she had agreed because she thought about having a safety. Something to hold her back in case she did something stupid …She still wasn’t sure how to put it in words. Maybe she should just tell her?

 

A few minutes later, Omaya emerged from the bathroom, her thick tresses hanging over her mighty chest. She was wearing a tight shirt that stretched over her broad upper body and some cute shorts. Lyra grabbed the food and put it on the table, then she sat down with her friend.

“Bon appétit!”

Omaya chuckled:

“Wow. That looks delicious!”

“Enjoy!”

They dug in. Once they were sated, Omaya leaned back happily and asked:

“Okay, that was amazing. Now please, you gotta tell me what you have in mind!”

Lyra hesitated. The whole thing was crazy, obviously, and she would have preferred to keep it secret. However, Omaya was her friend and she couldn’t just ignore the whole situation, could she? She took another sip of her drink, then said:

“Alright … The thing is … It’s weird. Please don’t judge me.”

“Judge you? Okay. This is starting to feel really odd.”

“I know. It’s … Oh my God. I …” She took a deep breath. “I’ve had this dream for a long time …”

Omaya stared at her intently trying to figure out where this was going. Lyra continued:

“You know how studying marine biology was my dream ever since I was a kid.” Omaya nodded. “Well … I always found orcas fascinating.”

“Yeah.”

“And they are disappearing.”

“They are.”

“Well … I kinda wanted to experience this.”

“Disappearing?”

“No. I want to become one.”

“An orca? How?”

Somehow, Lyra was relieved that Omaya didn’t just shake her head and declare her to be crazy.

“I used the money from my parents’ inheritance to buy several genetic technology labs and had them develop a substance that would reprogram my body into a kind of hybrid.”

“Whoa. That’s some serious science fiction stuff.”

“Definitely. It should work, though. Once I use it, my body will change and I will become both human and orca.”

“That is weird. What do you mean by that?”

“As far as they told me, my teeth would reshape themselves, my lungs would grow, my body would get this streamlined look, I would develop natural flippers and a backfin, and I would get incredibly strong and dense muscles.”

Omaya breathed out sharply:

“Alright. This sounds crazy. And you are going to use it now?”

Lyra nodded:

“I will.”

“Okay.”

The slim woman was shocked:

“Okay? How is that okay with you?”

“Lyra, we’ve known each other forever: You know how I rebuilt this body? If there’s anyone able to understand the wish to change your physique, it should be me.”

“So you don’t think I’m crazy?”

“No, no. I certainly think you are crazy, but then so am I.” She flexed her left arm, her huge biceps popping out. “Besides, it kinda sounds interesting. Is there a way to reverse the process?”

“I guess so. I didn’t plan to.”

The musclewoman grinned:

“Then I want in. You’re not going to go on this trip alone, are you?”

Lyra felt as if her heart was going to flow over.

 

A little later, she brought two vials and some syringes to the living room. She put them down on the table and said:

“These are the drugs. They told me that the transformation will take several days and will be gradual and painless. It might be a strange experience, though.”

“It is a strange experience, Lyra. That’s obvious.”

“So, are you still in?”

“Sure. Let’s do this!”

“Wow … I’m amazed. Thank you!”

Omaya rolled her eyes and said:

“Should I shoot you up? I have some experience with needles.”

“Okay.”

She took the vial and swabbed Lyra’s butt. Then she drew the liquid from the vial and prepared it:

“Ready? Here it comes.”

Lyra nodded and said:

“Do it.”

The needle went in, Lyra winced a little as Omaya sank the plunger, but soon, it was over. The musclewoman put a bandaid on the wound and said:

“Alright. Now do me.”

“Seriously?”

“Yes, for the third time. I want to see this!”

Lyra did her best. She wasn’t too skilled at this and Omaya sighed, but once it was done she asked:

“So, what happens next?”

“Not much, I guess. It’ll start slowly and we’ll see how long it takes.”

“Okay. So, let’s pass the time.”

She threw herself on the sofa and patted the place next to her. Lyra was a little surprised, but sat down next to her. Omaya grinned:

“I don’t know about you, but this … It kinda turns me on.”

The thin woman blushed:

“Yeah … It sort of does that.”

She put her hand on Omaya’s thigh. The musclewoman grinned. She slid her arm behind Lyra’s head and brought her a little closer. Soon after, the two women were fondling each other, kissing and examining each other’s bodies. Lyra quite enjoyed this, while Omaya, who obviously was a little more experienced, just let it run.

 

A little later, they went to bed, preferring to share it tonight. Somehow, the whole situation was still unclear, so they needed all the comfort they could get.

That night, Lyra had the strangest dreams. She was underwater again, but this time, she felt completely at ease, without the slightest hesitation. She just floated through the pristine ocean, the blue world unfolding around her. She did however feel a strange tingle grow within her. It was hard to place it.

Suddenly, she awoke.

It was the dead of night, so she didn’t turn on the lights. She didn’t want to wake her friend. Walking along through the darkness, she found her way to the bathroom. She went in and saw the shadow of her reflection in the mirror. It looked … different. She hesitated. Should she turn on the light? What horrors might she see? Would she be able to sleep again?

Lyra waited for her eyes to get accustomed to the darkness, and she could have sworn she saw some strange glint to her face. Maybe her body had grown bulkier? Was that possible? She quickly did what she had to and returned to her bed, covering herself and closing her eyes. To her surprise, she fell asleep in mere moments. Before she drifted off, she wondered whether Omaya was pulling the blanket towards her.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 17, 2021, 10:45:37 pm
And another story, which should be awesome for all the fans of intense and insane growth!

The Drug
"Hong" is the newest, craziest roid ever. It's bad, but it's good! Only the craziest muscleheads try this stuff and they're risking everything. Ali got a vial of the good stuff from a friend and now, she's gonna hit it hard. She's gonna get gigantic!
This first-person erotic fiction contains intense female muscle growth. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1075125

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover153.jpg)


Oh, and the preview:

Ali looked both sides, careful not to attract any attention. It was just before noon at the gym, so the place was basically deserted, but she still didn’t want any trouble. Once it was clear she was safe to do what she wanted, she unzipped her gym bag and took out the vial. It was innocuous, just the usual clear little bottle that everyone who used, well, used. However, that stuff was incredible, or so she heard.

Brian, a crazy dude she had met online and very briefly dated, had sent it to her. They had been chatting about exotic, efficient gear lately and he told her that the hottest new shit was this. “Hongsujoojang”, he said. It was some insane Chinese thing that was being sold underhand by the most fucked-up gearheads in the country. No one knew how it worked or how to dose it correctly and there were numerous stories about people having gone insane from the stuff. Some people had died and apparently, the deaths had been messy.

It was also thought to be extremely potent. Like, really potent. The best stuff you could get.

Hong, as they called it, was some kind of wonder drug for the most dedicated mass freaks. This was not something for lovers of symmetry and people who wanted to win contests. This was for the people who just wanted to be huge for hugeness’ sake.

People like Ali.

The bodybuilder looked at her reflection in the mirror. She was solidly built, with broad shoulders, strong arms and hard, big legs. She had a vague six-pack since she was currently bulking, and she weighed a good 180 pounds of robust muscle. It had taken her two years to get here, one of them on the gear. And now, she was going to take it to the next level. Brian had told her that she needed to load up with protein and carbs before hitting the stuff. She was done there. She felt rightfully stuffed. Then, she should inject a good load of the roid and hit the weights. The effects would come really quick.

She wondered what that meant. A day? A week? A month?

He hadn’t answered and just showed her a picture of his arm. Yeah. That was a lot of meat. The moment she saw it, she knew she wanted that stuff.

So now, it was time.

She unpacked the syringe, pulled up some of the roid through the membrane of the vial and flicked it to make sure there was no air left in. Good. She untensed her hard, built ass, swabbed it with alcohol and took a deep breath. Then she sank the needle into her glute and pushed the plunger down.

Ali sighed. Okay, so far, so good. She massaged her muscle, then put away the stuff and got up.

Cable flies. Those would be nice.

 

The musclewoman walked over to the machine, picked an appropriate weight, enough to provide a good challenge, and got ready.

“Alright … Let’s see what this stuff can do.”

 

She flexed her muscles and started pumping.

“One … two … three … four … fiii …”

She almost had to stop. Suddenly, there was something of an incredible tension building up in her body. Wow. She stuck to the reps, but somehow, that really hurt. The pain was spreading quickly through her body, starting from her butt. Okay. So that stuff really did do something.

She gritted her teeth and continued pumping. Seriously, as a reasonably hardcore bodybuilder, she was used to dealing with pain.

“Nine … ten … eleven … and …”

Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that something was happening to her shoulders. Something surprising but welcome. She had to stop herself from just fumbling through the last few reps of the first set to check it out immediately.

“And … fifteen! Oof!”

She carefully released the grips and looked at her reflection. Okay, so … did she just get bigger? In so little time? She ran her fingers over her shoulder. It had its usual rounded, strong mass, but somehow, the individual parts of the muscle had grown. The increase was significant enough so she could actually see it just like that.

“Fuuuck …”

She grinned. That stuff not only worked, it worked marvelously! So all she had to do was pump?

Ali shook out the tension from her fingers, then increased the weight a little and went to work again. Set number two was going to really bring that mass to her body!

“One … two …”

She pumped again, careful to do the exercise with utmost precision. Moments later, the tension built up again. She could handle it, no problem. Slowly, the pain increased, but that was all okay as long as it made her bigger. Now the effect was spreading through her body, reaching her chest and her biceps and triceps too.

“Fourteen … fifteen … and …”

She eagerly released the grips now and examined her body.

Fuck. There was an incredible tension in her pecs now and it was feeling … good.

She put her hands on them and felt that something was stirring within them. It felt as if the muscles were twitching, swelling, getting harder and bigger.

She gasped. Oh God! This was it. This stuff was the fucking holy grail of muscle building.

Ali ran back to the bag and pulled out another syringe. In no time, she dosed her other butt cheek. If that stuff was making her grow like this, then she wouldn’t hold back!

The musclewoman put everything away and raced back to the machine.

“Okay, one more set. Let’s see how much I can get out of this!”

She increased the weight once more, somehow feeling that the usual progression was no longer enough. Then she got ready, took hold of the handles and started pulling. The hong cursed through her body now, causing her skin to tingle. She worked through the third set, careful to focus and not go too crazy on the movements. She had to be precise. The last thing she wanted was getting hurt just as she was having a shot at her fantasies …

The moment she finished the set, she stormed to the mirror and watched her body change. It was making her horny just seeing this. It was gross too, but it was astonishing. Her muscles were swelling right under her skin. She noticed how the growth was spreading down to her fingers, making the muscles of her arms twitch. She was ecstatic now, feeling as if some live wire was running through her.

“Gaaah …”

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: JohnDoe1974 on March 21, 2021, 11:23:07 am
I think the drug is great, unfortunately the story ends when it gets really interesting. please do a 2nd part.  ;)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 21, 2021, 11:40:40 am
Quote from: JohnDoe1974 on March 21, 2021, 11:23:07 am
I think the drug is great, unfortunately the story ends when it gets really interesting. please do a 2nd part.  ;)

Thank you.
It's a bit difficult to go on from there: Is she literally going to, well, explode?
Which way do you think the story should continue?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 25, 2021, 10:45:54 pm
Do you like wrestling and feats of strength? I've just finished this story and there's a lot of that in it. Crazy, but intense. I hope you enjoy it!

The Snake's Triumph
Ana Payne is back, and she means business! She competes in the world's most intense bodybuilding/strength/wrestling championship! The best fighters, the most intense posing, the strangest challenges! All the craziness you'd expect from the best of the best!
This work of erotic fiction contains male and female muscle, feats of strength and wrestling. All characters are over 18 years old.


Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1076354

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover154.jpg)


The preview:

The tiny maid entered her Iron Queen’s room as she ate her breakfast. She bowed and said:

“Madam, we have prepared the gym for you.”

The statuesque musclewoman smiled benignly, having just finished a copious load of delicious protein. She got up, towering over the minuscule woman in every way. The maid looked up at the titanic muscle queen and shivered in delight. Ana acknowledged her faithful servant’s admiration and replied:

“Thank you. I’ll take my time to train. Have my bath prepared once I am done.”

“Certainly, Madam!”

The little woman curtsied and went to work clearing the table. Ana watched her for a second, then headed for the gym. It was in the back part of the mansion, a wonderful open room with large windows to the gardens, with a robust oak floor and the most powerful and challenging machines available. The walls that weren’t taken up by windows were covered in mirrors or racks of weights. As she stepped inside, she shot herself an admiring glance. She was almost ready for the Ms Olympia, having carefully sculpted her body into a divine masterpiece that would humiliate her opponents. She wouldn’t even call them rivals since that would mean that they even stood a chance. She had been dieting down lately, which had only mad her already magnificent body turn more impressive. Through some strange genetic quirk, she kept her breasts at their usual size, a feat which other competitors could only achieve with implants.

Even without them, her face was a symbol of triumphant divinity. While others in her line of work usually looked brutish or disfigured, she radiated sensuality. No wonder she was such a crowd-pleaser! The association that ran the contest insisted on having her on board, if only for the possibility to use her looks for promotion.

Ha! They were pathetic. For Ana, her genetics were one thing, but her true pride was in her stamina and will to succeed and her relentless honing of her skill. Sure, she had big muscles. Others had those too. But what really set her apart was her amazing flexibility and her skill on the mat.

She slipped out of her robe and smiled at her new workout clothes, which repeated her snake motif in purple and rose. It was a one-piece set whose elegant cut-outs showed more than they hid. She slipped into her training sneakers, and caught her ass-length hair, wrapping it into a rather large, tight bun. Then she quickly tied a matching bandana around her brow. It was a precaution she had taken up because of the sweat that tended to run into her eyes.

She warmed up quickly, stretched a little, then started her training.

Today was her favorite day: Arms!

 

She walked over to the rack where the maid and her helpers had already set up the dumbbells for her. Each one was 120 pounds of steel, easily the maid’s bodyweight. Ana grinned. It felt good to be this strong and in control. She took them both, walked over to the center of the room where the maid had spread out a robust mat, and started doing her reps.

Left, right, left, right … The dumbbells rose slowly. She focused on the correct tension of her muscles. At this point of her preparations, the big goal was to target her best parts as precisely as possible. She was fully aware that the other contestants were way below her level, but actually, her only true rival right now was herself.

Then again, maybe she should try and compete against the men … After all, she had defeated a few of them in the ring already, so outposing them should be easy. The thought made her smile.

She finished the first set, put the dumbbells down and admired her muscles. Her arms were not fully pumped yet, but they were close to her 17-inch max already. She could see the striations emerge already, the veins showing up under her silky skin.

The time to rest was already over.

Ana took up the weights again and got pumping. Up and down the dumbbells went. She deliberately slowed down the movement to make sure she could really feel it. It was painful, but also delicious. She gritted her teeth, but she felt herself get aroused from the challenge. The amazon continued her pumping, enjoying the precision and satisfaction of a job well done.

The set was over soon. She lowered the weights and ran a finger over her pumped biceps. The strain had made it swell. She lifted her arms and flexed them.

Nice, but not enough!

With a deep breath, she focused on her muscles and hit them again.

The rounded shape of her biceps rose through her skin and grew.

That was more like it. One more set, then she’d make the triceps suffer as well.

She wanted to pick up the weights again, but then, she grinned to herself and returned them to the rack.

With a certain anticipation, she picked the 150-pound dumbbells. That would be better …

 

She took up position again, feeling the mass of the weights in her hands. Alright. Once more, with feeling!

The musclewoman started pumping, her arms crying out in pain as she lifted the dumbbells with infinite slowness. This wasn’t just a challenge of her strength. It was all about willpower, about being able to withstand the tremendous pain that transforming her body meant. She gritted her teeth as the sweat erupted from her brow. It was amazing … She lifted the weight again, her muscles bulging brutally now. Oh yes …

The end of the set was closing in. She was struggling now, but she knew she could do it. She just had to do a few more … Moaning, she continued on, the bandana getting soaked. Still, she fought on. She was not one to give up that easily.

Thirteen … Fourteen … and … Fif … teen.

She breathed out sharply as she lowered the righthand weight.

The best bit was when the pain subsided. She put the dumbbells back and examined her muscles. Oh God. They were incredibly pumped. She licked her lips. Yes. That was more like it. She flexed her arms again and this time, the muscles erupted into ripped mountains of hard flesh.

She sighed happily. Wonderful.

Now on to the next bodypart. Triceps extensions.

Ana took the 125-pound dumbbells and grinned. She knew that her competitors at the Ms. Olympia maxed out at sixty to seventy pounds. They seemed so ridiculous. Truly, she shouldn’t participate in these shows anymore. The other women were just too weak.

She took up position again and started her routine. Her already overcharged muscles complained, but she didn’t hesitate, forcing them into growing.

Ana went at it slowly again. It had taken her a while to realize this, but the more controlled she did her exercises, the more she enjoyed them. Ages ago, when she started out, she had just wanted to get big fast, so she had loaded up on as much mass as possible and had just done everything to make her muscles suffer. It had worked, but not too well. Then, one day, she had decided to try a different approach. She switched to long, slow and controlled movements, and it was like a revelation. Suddenly, she felt an incredible lust as she struggled against the weights. Of course, the initially lower weights meant that her numbers didn’t look like much, but as she intensified her workouts and stuck to her routines, the payoff was tremendous.

Her muscles didn’t just get bigger … They got stronger and tighter at an incredible rate. A couple of years in, a group of researchers wanted to check on her development and they found that she outpaced people her size by far in muscle density and power. She knew then that she was on the right path.

Now, she lowered the weights behind her head gently, with discipline and control. Her muscles tightened and she felt the familiar strain. It made her lick her lips. As she went on, carefully progressing through her first set, she felt an incredible tension build up inside of her. She just loved this. It was a similar feeling to when a man she had defeated paid his tribute by giving himself to her. She was in control, she was powerful, her muscles tight and hard.

The first set was over and she sighed. Oh yes …

She barely could wait until the rest time was over, then she started on the second set.

One, two, three, four …

Slowly, she strained her muscles, forcing them to suffer for her growth. She thought of the competition, of the satisfaction of completely blowing away any opponents, of the look of humiliation in their eyes. At the same time, she carefully monitored her movements. She closed her eyes to get the sweat out of them, gritting her teeth against its bite.

Ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen …

The weights got heavy in her hands now, the muscles were getting sore. She didn’t care. She had to get through this.

She reached the end of the second set, lowered the dumbbells down and wiped the sweat from her face. Good. One more round …

Ana took the time and enjoyed the pain in her arms fade away. Out of the blue, she examined the deep groves the training had left under her skin, running her fingers through them. God, she was a beast … The mere thought of her power made her horny.

She had to remind herself of the third set. Once again, she took the dumbbells up, her muscles protesting ever so slightly. It was to no avail. She was going to be the best, so she had to fight!

In her mind, she counted out the movements again. She slowed down, focusing on the intensity of the feeling. She was getting so horny …

Eight, nine, ten …

Oh yes …

Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen …

Ooh …

She reached the end of the set and was drenched in sweat. She had to get this tension out of her. Soon!

 

Well, there was still a bit to do. She shook her arms to get some life back into them, then wiped herself down again, admiring her body in the mirrors. Her arms were so pumped now, she barely managed to take the whole mass in. Incredible …

She walked over to the parallel bars and said:

“Dips. That will be fun.”

Over time, her routine had become more complex and intense. The wrestling had given her great flexibility, and this, combined with her control of her muscles, made things possible she never even thought about. She wrapped a big leather belt around her trim, muscle-packed waist and hung a sixty pound-plate to it.

“Okay. Let’s do this!”

She jumped, caught the bars and pushed herself up. Now she was perched between the bars, the weight hanging between her legs pulling her down. She flexed her core hard, turning herself into a living strut of power. Then, using her intense control of her muscles, she slowly raised her body up, until it was horizontal. This was tough. She had to concentrate to keep her balance and to make sure she would not fall.

Then, slowly, she bent her arms down, lifting her legs up at the same time. Ana kept her balance, but it was obvious just how strenuous the whole exercise was. Her muscles jutted out, getting harder by the moment.

She rested for a tiny fraction of a moment, then went back up. This was the toughest part. Her arms screamed in pain, but she just went through with it. Up, up she went, until she was back in the horizontal position again.

The plate hanging from her waist was barely swinging.

She groaned and went back down, her body aching already.

After a set of five, she lowered herself back down and dropped on the mat. Her arms were pulsating from the intensity of the exercise.

She’d have to do something she really enjoyed next …

 

The long-legged musclewoman walked over to the big sandbags she kept there. Sure, she might make a mess, but that was what her servants were for, weren’t they? She used the bags to train her lifts and throws and they usually withstood the punishment she dealt out to them, but this time, the poor thing would have to suffer. She grinned and licked her lips.

With a lazy movement, she sat it up until it stood there, hard and heavy, at some two hundred pounds of sand in a heavy leather bag. Then she got in position and dashed at it, wrapping her pumped-up arms around it. She lifted it up and tossed it over herself, slamming it on the ground. She set it up again, and repeated the movement.

The exhilaration made her laugh. This was great! She loved this bit. It wasn’t much in the way of real strength training or muscle building, but it was a wonderful way to feel her power in action. And it just made her happy!

She tossed the bag around some more until she had worked up a good sweat, then she smirked and wrapped her arms around it again. She lifted it up with a grunt, locked her grip and squeezed.

Instantly, she felt her brutalized skin mash into the leather of the bag. She tightened her grip, the tension increasing. She could hear the sand rustle and shift around in the bag as she flexed her arms. Her biceps seemed to explode as they dug into the leather.

She breathed in sharply, making her chest spread out and her pecs bulge against it.

More, harder, stronger!

Ana slipped her hand forward just a little to make the ring of steel muscle even tighter. She could sense the bag getting to its limit as she forced more and more sand to its ends, the midsection getting very, very tight now. The leather was straining, so she hardened her muscles further and compacted her grip.

Then, it started to tear. She knew she almost had it, so she pushed herself on just a little more. She heard the leather groan, the seams of the bag pop and then, with one last extra flex, the thing burst like a balloon. The sand erupted from both ends, pieces of leather shot out and a fountain of sand ran down her legs and back, sticking to her sweaty muscles.

She grunted lustfully and dropped it, chuckling. The idea that she was able to do the same to a grown man amused her.

Ana wiped herself off and looked once more at the destruction she had caused. She was a goddess, alright.

A smile on her lips, she went to her next exercise.

 

Eventually, she was done. Her arms felt heavy and weak now, but it was just a matter of time. She would have a good bath now, then get a hard, satisfying massage to earn that last bit of growth she would need to humiliate those women, and then, she would enjoy an afternoon in peace and calm. Maybe with some light wrestling, but just for fun. She had made sure that her male personnel was qualified to pose a certain challenge. Of course, by now they were rather outmatched, but as far as the training went, they were good enough to keep on top.

She wiped herself down and reached for her robe, pulling it over her mighty body and quickly tying down the sash. The silk was smooth against her hard, carved body. Just then, there was a strange sound outside. She turned around and saw a masked man open the glass door to the garden. Far from being afraid, she was rather intrigued by what was going on.

Was this some kind of a joke?

The man stepped inside. Ana looked at him and sized him up. He was well-built, clearly strong and fast on his feet. He was also wearing a ski mask and a tight t-shirt and some track pants. Not her favorite choice of outfits in a man, but fine.

He stopped, faced her, hesitated and said:

“You’re Ana Payne, aren’t you?”

She almost burst out laughing. With the slightest of amusement in her voice, she replied:

“Who else do you think I could be?”

The answer took him aback and he got maybe a little overaggressive in his reaction:

“Don’t go to the Olympia! You’ve been warned. I will make you suffer!”

She chuckled.

“You? Seriously? What exactly do you think you are doing like this? Do you believe I will be intimidated by a little fuckhead like you?”

“I’m warning you! I will hurt you.”

“Listen, little man, I can offer you one thing: We wrestle. If I win, you piss off and never come here again. Should you win, which I doubt, I’ll not participate in the Olympia. That’s the best I can do for you.”

The man was clearly confused by the reaction. He was obviously used to being intimidating and this woman didn’t take him seriously. Reluctantly, he nodded. He had expected to just scare her away, but, hey, if she wanted to get hurt, he’d be happy to oblige.

With a superior smile, she undid the belt of her gown again and said:

“Last chance to back out, little man.”

He laughed at the idiotic provocation, but as she opened the robe and let it slide down her heavy shoulders, his laughter faded. He was now having second thoughts about his decision. Holy crap! This woman was built!

To his shock, she immediately fell into a wrestling stance, awaiting his attack. The man took a deep breath and charged.

 

Ana saw him come at her and stepped into his charge. The guy hadn’t expected this and she could see his expression change from confidence to panic. She slid down, slipping under his grasp and pushing herself off instantly. She switched around, slamming her shoulder into the man’s stomach and launching him over herself.

The man was tossed around and landed on his back. Despite his surprise, he instantly got back up again, but Ana had already caught him, wrapping her pumped arms around his waist. He was too surprised to do much and she used his moment of defenselessness to hit him with a German Supplex. The masked man was lifted up and crashed on the floor as she bent over backwards.

He was stunned for a moment, trying to get back on his feet. He struggled to get up, resting on all fours for a moment, rubbing his head with one hand.

Ana didn’t even flinch. Exploiting his confusion, she moved in on him, reaching under his belly and catching his far arm and leg. The man tried to get away from her, but the confusion made him slow and she pulled, her mighty arms swelling.

The man was flipped over abruptly, rolling on his back.

Without hesitation, she followed up, sitting on his midsection and pushing down on his shoulders.

The guy shouted:

“Whoa, you’re not holding back!”

She was about to pin him when he recovered, attempting to twist out of her grip. She pushed against his chest for a moment before realizing that this wasn’t the elegant way to solve this. Instead, she quickly released him. Without thinking, he stumbled right into her trap. He rolled on his face and scrambled away as fast as he could.

Ana went after him as he tried to get up, wrapped her arm around his and forced it back and upwards against the joint. The man screamed in pain as she applied the extra pressure almost breaking his shoulder. He tried to twist out of this, but she held him tight, giving him no space to escape. She was hot now. The training had made her horny and had brutalized her muscles. She should have been exhausted and weak, but the rush of adrenaline gave her the power to continue. He struggled against her, kicking awkwardly at her and trying to get away.

With a grunt, she flipped herself over, launching him over her and sending him against the gym’s door.

He landed on the floor with a bump and she was over him again, pinning him for good this time.

The man stared at her, then said:

“Okay, okay, I give up!”

She released him and got up.

“One down. Are you sure you want to do this?”

“Bah. You got lucky. For this, I won’t let you off that easy! You’re staying here, and you can forget about the Olympia!”

Ana, invigorated by her triumph, just laughed.

“Yes, yes, sounds cute. Won’t work.”

She could see that the man was aroused. It was hard for him to deny. On the other hand, so was she. This guy was strong, he was flexible and she sincerely hoped that he looked okay under that mask. She got in position and said:

“Okay, show me.”

 

The man hesitated for a fraction of a second, then he started his approach. This time, he was careful. He had learned his lesson fast and now, he focused on getting the drop on her. He knew she had exhausted herself in training and her stance showed him that she was right-handed. He’d be able to exploit this, being ambidextrous himself.

To Ana’s surprise, the assailant went in and suddenly switched stances. It was just a small thing, but it confused her and he caught her off-guard. She tried to get away from him, but he dove in, getting his arm and shoulder under her crotch.

He pulled on her, took up the momentum and sent her flying into the door.

It burst open and she landed on the carpet outside. She rolled to break the fall, then, as he followed up on her, did a kip up. The guy closed in on her again, using his bulk and his weird inverted stance to keep her busy in the tight corridor.

One of the maids appeared, called by the noise and the crashes and asked fearfully:

“Madam, what is going on? Should we call security?”

Ana just laughed:

“No, Zina, everything is fine. I am just having a little fun with the young man here!”

The woman curtsied and replied:

“Very well!”

She retreated quickly, but stayed around at the corner of the corridor, with other members of the staff soon appearing to watch their boss fight.

Meanwhile, the man had managed to put Ana into a full nelson, trying to force her down. She grunted as she resisted his onslaught, then suddenly pushed herself off and literally ran up the wall of the corridor, twisting out of his grip.

She jumped from the wall and flew through the air, landing on his shoulders. The big man was surprised by the move and she tightened her legs around his neck. He instantly grabbed at her thighs and tried to force them apart. She flexed her muscles hard, squeezing his head until the bits she could see with the mask on turned a deep crimson. The man staggered around, trying to get her off by slamming her into the walls.

The spectators shouted encouragements at her and applauded.

Then the man suddenly switched his grip, letting her choke him for a moment, but holding her tight around the waist. He dropped on his back, forcing her to hit the ground first. Ana did her best to break the fall, but she was stunned for a moment.

The big man was on his feet in an instant. His face was obviously still red and he could still feel the marks of her thighs around his neck, but he could move again. He reached down, caught her legs and just threw her against the next wall.

She crashed against the wooden paneling, leaving a deep dent in it. The man was on her again without a moment to pause. She was dazed, her mind swimming. She tried to kick him away, but he pulled her to him, threw her on her chest and put her in a Boston crab. The musclewoman groaned, gritted her teeth and tried to get back out of his grip. He pulled her along, swiping her over the carpet. He growled:

“Do you give up? Do you? Come on!”

She did her best to get out, trying to get a grip on something to just escape his hold, but eventually, she gave up:

“Okay, okay. Let me go.”

He did and she could tell he was breathing heavily now. This round had seriously taken a lot out of him. On the other hand, she felt just as tired now and her arms were starting to hurt for good.

They got in position again in the corridor and the man said:

“Okay, this is the final round now. You can still give up!”

“Yeah, yeah. You wish! I will break you!”

 

The two fighters were sweaty, their bodies seemed to give off steam from the intensity of their fight. She looked at him closely, reading his movements.

Ana took a deep breath, her huge breasts raising and falling. She instantly saw the man interpreted this as a sign of exhaustion. Just as she had planned. He attacked her, pushing himself off the corridor wall and trying to exploit her weakness. Ana let him come, feigning that she was spent. Poor idiot. Anyone with half a mind would have seen that she was faking it, but that guy had little brains. He ran at her and tried to grab her, hoping for a quick finish.

Despite her limp stance, she instantly jumped aside and dodged his attack. For the fraction of a second, she could see a wave of understanding pass over his face. She caught his wrist, the poor fool still driven along by his charge. She lifted his hand up and pulled it up, suddenly turning her mighty body into his and leaning forward.

The muscleman found himself hoisted in the air, passing over her shoulder. Her tremendous energy made her muscles swell and she slammed him back first against the wooden paneling, his feet brushing against the ceiling of the corridor. He hung there for a moment, as if splashed against the wall, then she brought her arms down and smashed him down. The fighter managed to instinctively protect his head. Maybe he wasn’t as stupid as he looked.

Still, he found himself landing on the ground, confused and quite stunned.

Without wasting a breath, the musclewoman wrapped a long, mighty leg around his neck and knelt on his back with the other one. She caught his flailing leg and locked it. She twisted the attacker’s foot occasionally, making him scream in pain.

Every time he did that, she gleefully tensed her hamstrings and calf muscles, cutting off his cries.

To her surprise, the man still struggled. He grabbed her leg with his arms and tried to pull it away. She gloated:

“You don’t have enough yet? Do you really want me to hurt you?”

He flexed his arms and tried to free himself, so she just tightened her muscle mantrap around his neck. The poor guy was turning purple in no time.

“Come on. Give up …”

“Hrnk!”

“Was that a yes?”

“Hrrr!”

He was fighting, but he was going down. Very well, if he wanted it that way, Ana would provide. With perfect ease, she increased the pressure once more. She could hear the man’s bones grind and crack. She didn’t want to kill him, so she had to manage her strength. Not that she minded, but they had agreed on a contest, and she was a woman of her word.

The amazon held her grip for a moment more as he desperately clawed against her tough skin, then finally, the man collapsed. She waited for a moment to make sure this wasn’t some pathetic ruse, then released him. He landed numbly on the carpet.

Ana stood up, stretched her broad back and took a deep breath.

“That was actually a nice challenge. I can’t say I didn’t enjoy it. Still, I’m quite curious who doesn’t want me to participate in the Olympia. Or at least who is desperate enough to send me a thug like that one.”

The maid appeared, handing her mistress a towel so she could wipe off the sweat of her majestic body. As the amazon returned it, she said:

“Call Inspector Damois and ask her to pick up this man. I’m sure she’ll be able to connect him to other crimes. He doesn’t look like a total amateur.”

Zina nodded and Ana added:

“Oh, and draw me a bath. I think I’m going to be done with my training for today.”

The short woman replied:

“It’s already prepared, madam. We began filling it when the fighting started.”

The musclewoman laughed and smiled at the tiny maid:

“Oh Zina, you know me so well …”

“It’s a pleasure, madam.”

Ana shot one last look at the attacker, then left to take her bath. She deserved it after that fight. Somehow, the Olympia had just gotten more interesting!


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 14, 2021, 08:35:11 pm
Something more fantasy-like for a change.

The Queen and the Vessel
The great queen Kundayun, mistress of the world's greatest empire, has grown old and withered. As she senses her death approaching, she calls upon one of her many daughters to become her successor. Will Vess prove herself worthy of her mother's power? This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and power theft. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

It's available here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1079759

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover155.jpg)

And here's the preview:

In the halls of Kundayun, the Great Queen, under the great mosaic made of the shards of stones from the walls of cities she has taken, is resting. Oh, what wonders fill these halls! She brought down the mighty, the Kings of Donerdal, the Wind Lords of far Thurgay, the God-Chosen of Armodaen, even the Slaughtermaster of Uzamore, believed to be blessed by the Father of War himself, they all broke before her strength. Her amazons tore swathes of blood and skulls through the fields of Praeyn and marched over the ruins of the most ancient of empires. No one was able to resist her in her splendor, be they sons of gods, chosen of their people or picked by fate. Each and every foe fell before her mighty blade.

Now, see her as she sits on her throne. Tall was she once, muscular and kissed by the sun, riding hard on her horse and her men, her long black hair in the win. Her sword and spear were fast as lightning, taking lives without remorse. As she grew more powerful, she learned the ways of magic, consorting with powers unspeakable, taking their miracles and making them her own. The legend says that she grew more beautiful, stronger, irresistible. Suitors from far and wide tried to win her heart, but she never chose one for long, although it is said that she bore many daughters of the strongest, wisest and most powerful. And yet, each one willingly gave her the power she demanded.

These days are long gone now. She feels her age, even as the beasts and monsters she has made her own struggle to maintain her ageing body. All in court feel that her time is coming soon. Knives are being sharpened, sweet words are spoken to blunt her instinct.

Just now, again, the ambassador of Lingon, in his silk finery encrusted with emeralds, professed his country’s undying loyalty. The Queen suppressed a groan. Years ago, that man would not have dared to stand as he spoke to her. He would have groveled at her feet, hoping desperately that she would not skewer him on her spear just for fun before setting out to raze his city for the sheer impertinence of suggesting that it could be otherwise.

The Queen lifted an arm. It was slow and painful. She had far outlived her life span by now, and at last, her age was catching up. A grin flashed over the ambassador’s face. He hid it with a fan cut form slivers of jade. Her voice, once booming and powerful, was now cracking:

“Kundayun hears your proclamations and will … act accordingly. The ambassador will now retire.”

He bowed to her and walked away, at least having the courtesy of not turning his back to her. As the guards closed the door behind him, the Queen collapsed into her throne. The pain tore through her back and she struggled to get to her feet. Her consort, a beautiful young man with ivory skin, took her arm and assisted her.

She gave him a benign smile as he helped her to walk to her quarters.

“You are so sweet, Ayus. Thank you.”

She cursed herself for showing this weakness, but what could she do? It was the truth. She might still tower over him, but her strength had long since drained from her, her hair had gone white and the vigor had left her body. He walked her to her drawing room. Once there, he helped her out of her regalia, assisted by her maids. She sighed. Even this was now a chore for her. She remembered stalking the battlefield in full armor, easily running, jumping, even vaulting her enemies, and now she was barely able to walk, weighed down by nothing more than silk.

“Leave me now.”

The women all retreated. The consort waited, but she sent him away too. The time had come for her to pick a successor.

As soon as she was alone, she walked over to the large mirror she had taken from the Fortress of Master Sharang. Master … She chuckled. The old man had desperately clawed at her strong arm as she held him from the highest window of his tower. His spells and trickeries had failed him as had his demon guards. She mercilessly tossed him into the courtyard and his own bizarre monsters had devoured him as he tried to escape. The irony of her situation made her wince. Then she straightened herself painfully and decided that it would not hold her back.

“Silver of the Moon, Glass of the Sea, show that which I desire to me!”

The mirror fogged over and soon, the room was bathed in shadows. Around her, she could see shapes, humanoid, that danced, walked, rode, read, debated … Her daughters. They were young and old, strong and weak, tall and short. Her many conquests had yielded this offspring and she had a plenty of choice. Slowly, she drifted through the shadowy silhouettes, examining their way of moving, listening to the vague echoes of their voices. With sharp gestures, she cut them out one after the other. They dispersed into swirls of dusk.

At last, only one was left. The Queen laughed. This one? That was all that was left? Well, then she would have to be shaped into what she needed to be!

She groaned, dismissing the final shadow, then broke the mirror’s spell. With a flick of her hand, she cast a spell of calling and headed for the bedroom.

Soon, she was resting on the thick mattress of her four-poster bed. She almost despised herself for this luxury after years on campaign, sleeping in a tent or on the hard ground. Then again, maybe she did deserve it after all this.

Ayus’ head was between her legs, licking her, touching her, worshipping her. She moaned happily as he proved his worth. A wonderful servant he was.

With a smile she thought what it would be like to be … herself again. Soon …

 

“Vess! Veeess! Where are you?” The fat man groaned and mumbled a “blast that child!” before clapping his hand before his mouth. The last thing he needed after all these years was that some treacherous servant reported him losing his temper to the queen. He just had these last few days and then, at last, he would be free. Sometimes, he felt as if he could kick himself for his stupidity! He’d been greedy and in lust, and he had paid dearly for it. Then again, Vess was his daughter and he loved her dearly. He just would have preferred less weight on his shoulders ...

“Vess!” He turned to his secretary and growled: “Come on! Find her. Find her now! We have to get her ready to leave!”

The robed man bowed deep and ran off to gather the servants. Armagus Goldenhand, Archcommercant of Mynecia, rested his bulk against the railing of the balcony. Years ago, the armies of the Great Queen had marched on the city-state. Back then, he had been but a humble scribe in previous archcommercant’s offices. He had been so slim and elegant back then!

When he heard that the Queen’s host had set up camp by the marches, he had packed up a few friends of his and they had crossed the swampland that surrounded Mynecia. It had been curiosity mostly, but when they saw what monsters she had brought, they understood. No defense would be enough to hold back such an onslaught. Armagus directed his friends to the camp and asked for an audience. In what he still thought as his most brilliant move, he managed to convince the queen that he was the city’s delegate, and the archcommercant that he was hers. By the time both sides understood what he had done, he was the youngest archcommercant in the long history of the city and she was their liege.

She had stayed with him for a few months, before setting off with her armies to another land to conquer. Much later, one of her guards brought him Vess, then a pretty, if thin babe. He placed her in the care of his mother and the Sisterhood of the Bray. She was his daughter and enjoyed every amenity. As the years passed, Vess grew into a beautiful woman, fully-figured and happy, just as the people of Mynecia loved theirs. She soon weighed a good fifteen stone, and was her father’s pride and joy. Whatever wish she might have, he was glad to fulfill. After all, should the Queen require her, she should not find her gift to be wasted on Armagus.

However, Vess had lately grown headstrong. She was attracting the boys’ looks now, despite the traditional veils that the Bray-sisters forced on her. She fought him at every corner now and just as the worst was happening, the Queen’s summon came.

The fat man massaged his temples. Running a city full of scoundrels and thieves was easier than making his beloved child follow his instructions.

At last, the secretary returned, leading the girl towards him. His cheek was a deep red, the impression of her rings still visible. Armagus sighed.

“Finally. Why didn’t you come when called?”

Vess set her fists on her haunches. She was taller than him, having inherited her mother’s broad shoulders and strong frame. Her ample bosom was covered by a filigree of pearls and lapis lazuli, her dress was made of aquamarine silk and her chubby arms were wrapped in the traditional ivory bracers of the archcommercant’s companion. Her floor-length hair had been carefully arranged into the three fins of the Mynecian plebeians, a concession to the strange concession that all were equally at mercy of the sea.

“Father, you would just shout at me again! I saw Cariandus at the Pearl Market. It’s nothing and I won’t apologize!”

He came closer, looking up at her and trying to stare her down.

“I told you again and again that your mother would have me disemboweled if I dared let a man touch you!”

“Yes, yes, a hundred times! That’s all nice and everything, but what about me? Do I have to stay alone in the Virgins’ Court forever?”

His expression turned to a smile.

“No, you don’t. As a matter of fact, your mother has summoned you.”

“She has? Oh … Oh! Finally!”

The merchant prince hesitated. He had seen the Queen twenty years ago. She had occasionally sent one of her guards to check on Vess’ progress, and he had always been deeply intimidated by them. He loved his daughter dearly and he was unsure whether her mother had the best intentions for her …

In the end, he had no say in this. He was not the man to deny the Queen a wish.

“Yes … Prepare to travel. You will leave tomorrow!”

“Tomorrow? But I wanted to see …”

He cut her off.

“Nothing. You will go to your mother, and you will do whatever she requires of you.”

As Vess threw another tantrum, Armagus Goldenhand shook his head. This would probably end badly. He prayed silently to the Seven Fortunes that the Queen would spare his daughter.

The barge left the next morning for Kundayun. For four weeks, the eight-legged ammittar beasts drew the ship through the muddy waters of the Yurn. To Vess, this was an incredible experience. Never before had she left Mynecia other than to visit some aunt’s domain beyond the swamp. Now, every morning brought a new landscape to admire and new people to see. The Bray-sisters still hovered around her, their horned caps, grey robes and brass fans making it clear to any spectators that Vess was out of bounds to them. Still, it was wonderful to be out on the road for once.

She just hoped that her mother would be as marvelous as her teachers had made her seem. The most beautiful, the strongest, the wisest ruler of all of history!

Vess couldn’t wait to meet her.


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 23, 2021, 08:03:51 pm
It's been a while, but I've written a piece in German again. It's a bit niche, muscle expansion by implants, but here's to exploring the genre's limits, don't you think?
An English translation is coming soon, I just need to get it in shape.

Grössenwahn
MinaModel und DaniHey! sind Influencerinnen. Ihr Körper ist ihr Kapital und so machen sie sich daran, sich selbst zu optimieren und zu perfektionieren. Klarerweise kommt es da zu einer gewissen Konkurrenz ...
This German-language erotic fiction contains female muscle expansion and breast expansion, as well as height growth. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

Read the whole thing here:

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1085876

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover156.jpg)

And here's the sample:

"Hallo aus dem sonnigen Dubai, wo es immer warm und schön ist! Schön, dass ihr wieder da seid, bei MinaModel und DerMarvin! Heute haben wir etwas ganz besonders Tolles für euch ... Ihr wisst schon, ich habe mir ja meinen Bauch ein bisschen in Form bringen lassen, und heute ist es endlich soweit! Alles ist verheilt und ich bin sooo glücklich!"

Mina machte ein paar Schritte zurück. Sie hatte eine dünne weiße Leinenbluse an, durch die man ihre prallen Brüste sehen konnte. Die Dinger waren ihr ganzer Stolz gewesen, prachtvolle 800 Milliliter-Monster, schön rund und fake. Langsam und genüsslich knöpfte sie die Bluse auf und zeigte ihren Prachtbusen in ihrem Spitzen-BH.

Sie erreichte die Knöpfe darunter und ließ sich jetzt Zeit. Dann kamen ihre neuen Bauchmuskeln in Sicht. Der Chirurg hatte sich ordentlich ins Zeug gelegt. Das waren nicht einfach nur so peinliche acht Kästchen. Der Mann war wie ein Bildhauer! Er hatte jeden einzelnen Teil der Muskulatur fein herausdefiniert und geformt. Sie strich darüber. Die Unebenheit turnte sie an. Sie biss sich auf die prallen Lippen. "Geil, nicht?" Sie spannte ihren Bauch an und die Muskeln zogen sich zusammen. Gut, es war vor allem modelliertes Fett, aber es sah einfach umwerfend aus.

DerMarvin kam jetzt ins Bild, strich auch über ihre prachtvolle Taille und küsste dann ihr wunderbares Eight-Pack. Sie kicherte und rief: "Hu! Das kitzelt, Du Dummi!" Er grinste und blies gegen ihren schlanken, definierten Bauch, wodurch sie laut und glücklich aufschrie. Als sie sich beruhigt hatte, wandte sie sich an die Kamera: "Toll, nicht? Bei uns ist es ganz wunderbar sonnig und schön. Wenn ihr meinen Look nachshoppen wollt, findet ihr alles unten ... Und vergesst nicht zu abonnieren, weil wir haben noch lange nicht genug, nicht war, DerMarvin?" Er nickte und hob sie hoch, setzte sie auf seine Schultern und meinte: "So, jetzt gehen wir baden und zeigen Deinen geilen Bauch her!"

Die Kamera war auf den Autositz gerichtet und man konnte eine schlanke Brünette mit dicken, glänzenden Lippen und schlankem Hals sehen. "Hi! Ich bins, DaniHey! Schön, euch zu sehen! Bei uns am Golf ist jeden Tag Liebe, Spaß und Sonnenschein! Leute haben mich gefragt: DaniHey, was hältst Du von MinaModels Bauch? Puh, da kann ich nur sagen, Mädel, schön für Dich! Es freut mich, dass Du gesund und glücklich bist. Aber ich muss halt auch sagen ... Ist eh lieb. Ich will jetzt nicht sagen, dass MinaModel eine Nachmacherin ist, aber ich hatte ja schon meine Boobies, da war sie noch flach wie ein Brett! Klar, dass sie sich da gleich einmal zwei Megaeuter hat machen lassen. Und jetzt mit dem Bauch ... Six-Pack ist nicht genug, musste gleich ein Eight-Pack sein. Naja, meine liebe MinaModel, wenn Du glaubst, dass Du eine Chance gegen mich hast, hast Du Dich geschnitten. Ich bin gerade mit meinem Schatz King_Collin auf dem Weg zu Doktor Faris, und der macht uns so richtig geil defined, wenn Du verstehst, was ich meine ... Und, meine Liebste, dann wirst Du schön schauen ..." Die junge Frau hob eine Augenbraue und ließ ihre perlweißen, ebenmäßigen Zähne aufblitzen: "Meine Lieben, ich bin gleich da, und ich halte euch über meinen neuen Look auf dem Laufenden! Einfach abonnieren, und ihr seid die Ersten, die es erfahren!"

 

DaniHey erwachte langsam aus der Narkose. Sie war durstig, und ihr Kopf fühlte sich an, als wäre er in Wolle gepackt worden. So hatte sie sich zuletzt nach ihren Brustimplantaten gefühlt. Sie lächelte. Es schien sich ja alles ganz gut anzufühlen. Sie lag auf ihrem Bauch und wartete. Irgendwann war sie klar genug, um sich mal umzuschauen. Ihr wunderbarer Collin lag im Bett neben ihr und döste. Auch er lag auf dem Bauch und hatte mehrere Behälter von seinem Bett hängen, die irgendwelche Flüssigkeiten auffingen. Gute Sache ... Sie suchte die Klingel und drückte mal. Vielleicht konnte ihr die Schwester einen Schluck zu trinken geben und gleich auch sagen, ob alles gutgegangen war.

Nach wenigen Augenblicken kam die Schwester herein. Wie die meisten Damen hier im Haus war sie seltsam alterslos und geradezu plastikartig schön. Sie kam zu DaniHeys Bett hinüber und fragte: "Guten Tag. Wie geht es Ihnen? Haben Sie Schmerzen, ist Ihnen übel?" Die junge Frau schüttelte vorsichtig den Kopf. "Alles bestens. Ich bin nur ein wenig durstig." Die Schwester griff nach hinten zu einem Wägelchen und holte einen Becher mit lauwarmem Tee, den sie dem Model hinhielt. Sie schlürfte die Flüssigkeit vorsichtig und lächelte. "Aah ... Das war besser. Wie ist es denn gelaufen?" "Der Doktor war sehr zufrieden. Sie müssen sich jetzt beide noch ein wenig erholen, aber ich denke, morgen können Sie mal einen ersten Blick werfen." "Danke! Dann bin ich ja schon mal gespannt!"

 

MinaModel starrte auf ihr Handy. DerMarvin saß neben ihr auf dem Sofa, sein Arm über ihre Schultern, die Hand auf ihrer Titte.

"Heilige Scheiße ..."

Der junge Mann fragte:

"Kann ich auch mal sehen?" Sie drehte den Bildschirm ein bisschen und er stieß ein "Fuck ..." aus.

DaniHey und King_Collin standen nebeneinander, und ihre Beine waren der Hammer. Was auch immer da passiert war, das war einfach nicht mehr normal. Die beiden hatten Oberschenkel wie Eisschnelläufer, aber gleichzeitig brutalst definiert. Man konnte einzelne Muskelfasern unter der Haut sehen. Darunter kamen brutalste Waden, die ebenfalls unendlich klar entwickelt waren und aussahen, als hätte man sie aus Marmor gemeisselt.

Ehrlich gesagt sahen die beiden aus, als würden sie im Gym leben.

Dann kam der Höhepunkt. Die beiden lüpften ihre weiten Shirts gleichzeitig und man konnte ihre Hintern perfekt sehen.

DaniHei hatte einen roten String-Tanga an, und der verlor sich zwischen zwei ultra-definierten Arschbacken. Solche hatten die beiden Zuseher noch nie gesehen. Der Arsch war wirklich ein X aus Muskeln. Ein Blick rüber zu Collin ... Okay, das war echt kriminell. So ein Hintern würde einem Profibodybuilder Konkurrenz machen.

Mina merkte wie der Druck von Marvins Hand auf ihrer prallen Brust fester wurde. Sie schaffte es, sich kurz vom Handy zu lösen und sah seinen harten Ständer aus dem Augenwinkel.

Okay.

Okay.

Fuck.

Da würden die beiden etwas tun müssen.

Sie musste zugeben, diese Muskeln turnten sie kräftig an. Sie leckte sich die Lippen. Wie mochte sich so ein Arsch anfühlen?

 

Dani war auf allen Vieren und Collin war direkt hinter ihr. Er rammte gerade seinen Ständer in ihre Muschi und grunzte glücklich. Seine kräftigen Hände lagen auf ihrem harten, ultra-knackigen Arsch. Er knetete die Implantate unter ihrer Haut und sie musste ächzen, als sie das spürte. Es war einfach unglaublich. Sie war vorher schon extrem geil gewesen, aber jetzt war es endgültig um sie geschehen.

Die Rekonvaleszenz war unerträglich lang gewesen, aber der Arzt hatte ihnen endlich das Okay gegeben, und jetzt konnten sie ihre neuen Muskeln so richtig genießen. Sie konnte gar nicht genug kriegen. Der Typ war ein verdammtes Genie. Unter ihrer samtig weichen Haut spürte sie die harten, festen Silikonformen, die auf ihren Muskeln lagen. Die dünne Fettschicht, die er gelassen hatte, war wirklich nur als Dämpfer da. Sie griff zwischen ihren muskulösen Beinen nach hinten. Ehrlich gesagt war das ein unglaubliches Gefühl. Sie strich gegen ihre künstliche Oberschenkelmuskulatur und das allein ließ sie wieder fast die Besinnung verlieren. Hinter ihr steigerte sich Marvins Rhythmus noch weiter.

Ihren Freund so zu sehen, mit seinen Superbeinen ... Das war schon was. Er war ja vorher recht fit und ansehnlich gewesen, aber jetzt sah er göttlich aus, wie einer, der noch nie einen Beintag ausgelassen hatte. Und posieren konnte er ... Göttlich.

Sie musste sich da ein paar Moves abschauen. Da ging noch was.

Der Doktor hatte ihnen ja erklärt, dass diese Spezialformen tatsächlich nahezu echte Flexes erlaubten. Es stimmte wirklich. Als sie das erste Mal nach der OP ihre Lieblingsheels angezogen hatte, waren ihre Waden zu diamantenförmigen Killerformen angewachsen.

Das war auch ein Moment gewesen.

Sie reckte ihren Muskelarsch nach oben und ließ Marvin tief in sie rein.

Ja ...

Jaaa ...

Sie waren so geil ...

 

Mina sah von ihrem Handy auf. Die Chirurgin lächelte freundlich. Seit sie mit der Influencerin zusammenarbeitete, hatte sie wirklich gute Geschäfte gemacht, und egal, welche Idee die junge Frau mitbrachte, es endete immer mit höheren Umsätzen. "Und was haben Sie sich gedacht?"

„Naja, schauen Sie mal.“

Sie zeigte der Ärztin die aktuelle Bilderstrecke von DaniHey. Die junge Frau spielte Beachvolleyball mit ihren Freundinnen, und ihre hypermuskulösen Beine und ihr Ultra-Knackarsch waren perfekt in Szene gesetzt.

„Sie sieht sehr sportlich aus.“

„Das ist es ja gerade! Das ist alles fake! Schauen Sie!“

Sie wischte am Telefon herum und man konnte die Serie der Fotos nach der OP sehen. Die Ärztin nickte. Das war schon sehr gut gemacht.

„Und Sie wollen das auch?“

„Also auch ist definitiv zu wenig, nicht wahr, mein Schatz?“

Der junge Mann neben ihr, dem die Ärztin die Bauchmuskeln modelliert hatte, nickte.

„Da gehört definitiv mehr gemacht.“

„Mhm. Was genau?“

Die junge Frau zögerte, dann meinte sie:

„Na, alles? Ich hätte gerne bessere Beine als sie, einen knackigeren Arsch, einen tollen Rücken, Schultern, Arme. Alles!“

Der junge Mann lächelte und nickte zustimmend:

„Ich auch.“

Die Chirurgin zögerte. Sie war da keine Expertin, und das war schon eine ziemlich heftige Operation.

„Ich werde mit einer Freundin reden. Sie macht solche Sachen eher und ich denke, ich könnte ihr assistieren.“

Das Paar lächelte, ihre weißen Zähne blitzten auf.

„Wunderbar!“

Mina meinte dann noch:

„Wo wir jetzt schon da sind, können Sie noch meine Lippen und mein Botox machen?“

„Klar doch, das erledigen wir gleich.“

 

„Wow, das fühlt sich echt komisch an.“ Marvin machte ein paar zögerliche Schritte.

Mina grinste:

„Na kein Wunder, Schatz, immerhin hast Du in ein paar Stunden fast zehn Kilo zugelegt!“

Sie sah ihm zu, wie er durch das Krankenzimmer ging, ihre Augen auf seinen Rücken und seinen Hintern geheftet. Mann, sah der gut aus! Die Ärztin meinte:

„Das ist richtig. Sie werden sich noch ein wenig gewöhnen müssen, und es braucht sicher noch drei bis vier Wochen, bis alles verheilt und abgeschwollen ist. Aber dann sollte es, na sagen wir mal, schlüssig aussehen.“

Marvin drehte sich zu seiner Freundin hinüber. Fuck … Diese Implantate hatten sie echt auf einen neuen Level gehoben. Irgendwie konnte er immer noch nicht glauben, dass sowas möglich war. Sie stand da und sah ihn konzentriert an. Insgesamt wirkte sie einfach entspannt, aber ihre Muskulatur sagte etwas ganz anderes. Die Chirurgin hatte wahre Wunder an ihr vollbracht. Sie hatte an ihrem gesamten Körper das Fett abgesaugt und die Implantate über ihren Muskeln eingesetzt. Die Stücke waren definitiv groß genug, um ihr einen gewissen Bodybuilderinnen-Stil zu geben. Minas Schultern waren prall und definiert. Sie gaben ihr eine breitere Statur, wodurch ihre Arme jetzt ganz entspannt herunterhingen. Diese sahen allerdings definitiv massiver aus. Ihre Bizepse waren jetzt merklich größer und er konnte die in die Implantate modellierte Definition perfekt sehen. Dasselbe galt für ihre Trizepse und ihre Unterarme. Ehrlich gesagt sah sie aus, als würde sie im Fitnessstudio leben.

Die Chirurgin war ja noch weiter gegangen. Sie hatte Minas Rücken ebenfalls mit Implantaten verschönert und ihre Brustimplantate herausgenommen, um sie durch ein neues Set zu ersetzen. Die neuen Teile waren zwar so groß wie die alten, aber sie inkludierten auch nachmodellierte Brustmuskeln. Der Look war exotisch, aber auch heftig.

Dazu kamen noch ihre massiven Beine und ihr praller Fake-Muskelarsch. Ihre Haut war ziemlich gespannt über diesen ganzen Verbesserungen, und es war einfach unglaublich, sie anzusehen.

Er war allerdings auch nicht von schlechten Eltern. Klar spürte er das Gewicht, das ihm die Ärztin eingepflanzt hatte, aber er sah jetzt ja auch aus wie ein Koloss. Es war echt beeindruckend. Er fragte sich, wie geil das erst werden würde, wenn alles fertig war.

Die Ärztin ergänzte:

„Sie müssen ab jetzt unbedingt ihre Haut täglich pflegen. Sie bekommen eine spezielle Salbe von unserer Assistentin beim Eingang. Diese ist absolut wichtig. Gut einmassieren, schön einwirken lassen. Und jeden Tag, verstanden?“

Die beiden Muskelleute nickten.

„Und wie besprochen: Achten Sie auf ihr Gewicht. Durch die Fettabsaugung kann ihr Körper das Fett nur in weniger Zellen einlagern und die wachsen dann dementsprechend stärker. Das kann komisch aussehen und schädlich für ihre Organe sein. Daher halten Sie sich bitte an die Diät, die ich ihnen aufgeschrieben habe.“

Dani nickte:

„Für mich ist das sowieso selbstverständlich. Wie schaut’s bei Dir aus, Marvin?“

„Kein Problem! Mann, ich schaue schon sehr geil aus!“

Die Ärztin konnte nicht umhin zu nicken. Die beiden waren zwar offensichtlich irre, aber der Look war der Hammer!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 30, 2021, 07:07:50 pm
As promised, here's the English version of the previously released story. It involves the rarely explored concept of muscle implants which might be interesting ...

Megalomania
MinaModel und DaniHey! are influencers. Their bodies are their business and so they work hard to perfect themselves. Of course, there's a bit of competition ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle expansion and breast expansion, as well as height growth. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1087026

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover157.jpg)

And a preview:

"Hello from sunny Dubai, where it's always warm and beautiful! It's nice to have you back with MinaModel and TheMarvin! Today we have something very special for you ... You know, I got my stomach shaped up a bit, and today the time has finally come! Everything has healed and I'm sooo happy!“

Mina took a few steps back. She was wearing a thin white linen blouse through which the audience could see her plump breasts. These things were her pride and joy, magnificent 800 milliliter monsters, beautifully round and fake. She unbuttoned the blouse slowly and with gusto and showed her magnificent breasts in her lace bra.

She reached the buttons underneath and now took her time. Then her new abs came into view. The surgeon had really worked hard. It wasn't just eight embarrassing boxes. The man was like a sculptor! He had finely defined and shaped every single part of the musculature. She stroked it. The bumpiness turned her on. She bit her plump lip.

"Great, isn't it?"

She tensed her stomach and the muscles contracted. Okay, it was mostly modeled fat, but it looked just gorgeous.

TheMarvin came into view now, stroked her magnificent waist and then kissed her wonderful eight-pack. She giggled and shouted:

"Whoa! That tickles, you dumbass!"

He grinned and blew against her slim, well-defined stomach, making her scream loudly and happily. When she had calmed down, she turned to the camera:

"Great, isn't it? It's wonderfully sunny and beautiful here with us. If you want to shop for my look, you'll find everything below ... And don't forget to subscribe, because we still got a long way to go, don’t we, TheMarvin?"

He nodded and picked her up, put her on his shoulders and said:

"So, now let's go swimming and show off your hot belly!"

 

The camera was pointed at the car seat and the audience could see a slender brunette with thick, glossy lips and a slim neck.

"Hi! It's me, DaniHey! It's good to see you! Here at the Gulf there is love, fun and sunshine every day! People have asked me: DaniHey, what do you think of MinaModels belly? Phew, I can only say, girl, nice for you! I'm happy that you are healthy and happy. But I also have to say ... It's nice anyway. I don't want to say that MinaModel is a copycat, but I already had my boobies done when she was still flat as a board! Of course, she had two mega-udders made for her. And about her stomach ... Having a six-pack was not enough, it had to be an eight-pack. Well, my dear MinaModel, if you think you have a chance against me, you're way out of line. I'm on my way to see Doctor Faris with my sweetheart King_Collin, and he’s gonna makes us really defined, if you know what I mean ... And then, my dearest, you’ll be blown away ..."

The young woman raised an eyebrow and let her pearly white, perfectly even teeth flash:

"My darlings, we’ve almost arrived and I'll keep you updated on my new look! Just subscribe and you'll be the first to know!”

 

DaniHey slowly woke up from the anesthetic. She was thirsty and her head felt like it had been wrapped in wool. This was how she had last felt after her breast implants. She smiled. It all seemed pretty good. She lay on her stomach and waited. Eventually, her mind cleared up enough to take a look around. Her wonderful Collin lay next to her in bed and dozed. He, too, was lying on his stomach and had several bottles hanging from his bed to catch any liquids. Excellent ...

She found the alarm and pressed it. Perhaps the nurse could give her a drink and tell her right away whether everything had gone well. After a few moments, the sister came in. Like most of the women in the house, she was strangely ageless and downright plasticky beautiful.

She came over to DaniHey's bed and asked, "Hello. How are you? Are you in pain, are you sick?"

The young woman carefully shook her head.

"Everything's fine. I'm just a little thirsty."

The nurse reached back to a cart and got a mug of warm tea, which she held out to the model. She sipped the liquid carefully and smiled.

"Aah ... That’s better. How did it go?"

"The doctor was very satisfied. You both need to recover a little now, but I think you can take a first look tomorrow."

"Thank you! Then I'm already excited!"

 

MinaModel stared at her cell phone. TheMarvin was sitting next to her on the sofa, his arm over her shoulders, his hand on her boob.

"Holy shit ..."

The young man asked:

"Can I take a look?"

She turned the screen a bit and he let out a "Fuck ...".

DaniHey and King_Collin stood side by side, and their legs were awesome. Whatever had happened there was just no longer normal. The pair had thighs like speed skaters, but brutally defined at the same time. You could see individual muscle fibers under the skin. Below them were the most brutal calves, which were also infinitely ripped and looked as if they had been carved out of marble.

Honestly, the two looked like they lived at the gym.

Then came the climax. The two lifted their wide shirts at the same time and the spectators could see their butts perfectly. DaniHei was wearing a red thong, and it was lost between two ultra-defined ass cheeks. The two viewers had never seen anything like this before. The ass was really an X made of muscles. One look over at Collin ... Okay, that was incredible. A butt like that would make a professional bodybuilder look soft.

Mina felt the pressure of Marvin's hand tighten on her taut chest. She managed to break away from the cell phone for a moment and saw his hard boner out of the corner of her eye.

Okay.

Okay.

Fuck.

They would have to do something.

She had to admit that these muscles turned her on. She licked her lips. How did an ass like that feel?

 

Dani was on all fours and Collin was right behind her. He was just ramming his boner into her pussy and grunted happily. His strong hands were on her hard, ultra-firm ass. He kneaded the implants under her skin and she groaned when she felt it. It was just amazing. She had been extremely horny before, but now it was finally too much for her.

The recovery had been excruciatingly long, but the doctor had finally given them the okay, and now they could really enjoy their new muscles. She just couldn't get enough. The guy was a bloody genius. Under her velvety soft skin, she felt the hard, firm silicone forms that lay on her muscles. The thin layer of fat he had left was really only there as an extra. She reached back between her muscular legs. To be honest, it was an incredible feeling. She stroked her artificial thigh muscles and that alone almost made her go crazy again. Behind her, Marvin's rhythm picked up even more.

To see her boyfriend like that, with his great legs ... That was something. He had been quite fit and handsome before, but now he looked divine, like someone who had never skipped leg day. And he could pose ... like a god.

She had to learn a few moves from him. There was still room for more.

The doctor had explained to them that these special shapes actually allowed almost real flexes. It was really true. When she first put on her favorite heels after surgery, her calves had grown into diamond-shaped killer shapes.

That had been one of these moments too. She pointed her muscle ass up and let Marvin deep inside her.

Yes ...

Yes ...

She was so sexy ...

 

Mina looked up from her cell phone. The surgeon smiled pleasantly. She had done really good business since working with the influencer, and no matter what idea the young woman brought to her, it always ended in higher sales. "And what did you think of?"

"Well, take a look."

She showed the doctor the current series of pictures by DaniHey. The young woman was playing beach volleyball with her friends, and her hyper-muscular legs and ultra-cracking ass were perfectly staged.

"She looks very sporty."

"That's just it! This is all fake! Look! "

She swiped around on the phone and you could see the series of photos after the operation. The doctor nodded. That was very well done.

"And you want that too?"

"Nah. ‘That too’ is too little, isn’t it, dear?”

The young man next to her, whose abdominal muscles the doctor had modeled, nodded.

"There definitely should be more."

"Mhm. What exactly?"

The young woman hesitated, then said:

"Well, all of it? I would like better legs than her, a firm ass, a great back, shoulders, arms. Everything!"

The young man smiled and nodded in agreement:

"Me too."

The surgeon hesitated. She wasn't an expert on that, and that was quite a major operation.

“I'm going to talk to a friend. She's more likely to do things like that and I think I could assist her."

The couple smiled, their white teeth flashing.

"Wonderful!"

Mina then said:

"Now that we are here, can you still do my lips and my botox?"

"Sure, we'll do that in a moment."

 

"Wow, that feels really weird."

Marvin took a few hesitant steps.

Mina grinned:

"No wonder, honey, after all you have put on almost twenty pounds in a few hours!"

She watched him walk across the hospital room, her eyes fixed on his back and bum. Man, that looked good!

The doctor said:

"That's right. You will need to get used to it a little, and it will certainly take another three to four weeks for everything to heal and for the swelling to go down. But then it should look, let's say, realistic."

Marvin turned to his girlfriend. Fuck ... Those implants really took them to a new level. Somehow, he still couldn't believe that something like that was possible. She stood there and looked at him intently. Overall, she just seemed relaxed, but her muscles said something completely different. The surgeon had worked miracles on her. She had sucked the fat all over her body and put the implants over her muscles.

The pieces were definitely big enough to give her a certain bodybuilding style. Mina's shoulders were firm and defined. They gave her a wider stature, so her arms were now hanging down very relaxed. They definitely looked more massive. Her biceps were noticeably larger now and he could see perfectly the definition molded into the implants. The same was true of her triceps and forearms. In all honesty, she looked like she was at the gym all the time.

The surgeon had gone further. She had also embellished Mina's back with implants and removed her breast implants to replace them with a new set. The new parts were as big as the old ones, but they also included re-modeled pectoral muscles. The look was exotic, but also intense.

In addition, there were her massive legs and her plump fake muscle ass. Her skin was quite stretched about all of these improvements and it was just amazing to look at.

He wasn't looking bad either, though. He clearly felt the weight that the doctor had implanted in him, but now he also looked like a demigod. It was really impressive. He wondered how cool it would be when everything was ready.

The doctor added:

“From now on, you absolutely have to take care of your skin every day. You will receive a special cream from our assistant at the entrance. This is absolutely important. Massage it into your skin well, let it work. Every day, got it?"

The two musclepeople nodded.

“And don’t forget: watch your weight. With liposuction, your body can only store the fat in fewer cells and these then grow correspondingly larger. It can look weird and it can be harmful to your organs. Please stick to the diet that I wrote down for you."

Dani nodded:

“That’s no problem for me. I’m used to it! How about you, Marvin?”

"No problem! Man, I look way too cool!"

The doctor couldn't help but nod. The two were obviously crazy, but the look was awesome!


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 07, 2021, 09:48:35 pm
I wrote another story!

The Sentence
After a drug-fueled murder, Nathalie is offered the option to do a special, experimental therapy. It turns out that the doctor who developed the treatment has a secret extra agenda ... This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

You can get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1088397

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover158.jpg)


And here's the preview:

O Freunde, nicht diese Töne!

Sondern laßt uns angenehmere

anstimmen und freudenvollere.

 

Nathalie saw the guy’s face shift and melt. It was terrifying. He shrieked and growled, his voice dropping and shrilling alternately. The cloudy wave on her mind was breaking, the ache in her head was returning. The man’s eyes swelled in his head, his pupils almost engulfing her. She howled in pain and fear, pushing against him. The man struggled against her, he stumbled and fell.

She could smell it.

He had it with him. It was right there, in his pocket. Why wouldn’t he give it to her? She had paid him, hadn’t she? The fucker had agreed to it!

Even as she tried to cling to this thought, her mind clouded again, returning to the brutal, hammering pain in her head. Her fingers felt as if they were swelling up, her heavy body was growing, blowing up as if filled with gas. The tingle of pain changed into a razor wire scrape.

The man crawled away, his leg standing off at a weird angle. Voices howled in the background as she stumbled towards him. She fell, dropping on his leg. The man screamed out of the back of his molten head, some strange liquid foaming from his ears or eyes or whatever these were.

“Give it to me! I … I paid! I p-p-paid!”

She pulled at him, her fingers ripping into his skin. The man pushed her back, slapping his hands in her face, so she bit him. Salivating, she reached forward, grabbing a hold of his head. She pulled it up and smashed it back down. There was a warm smell in the air now as greenish-red numbers floated past. The pain was dancing on her hands now, little crumbs flowed over her numbed fingers.

The man tried to get her off him, but he was getting weaker. He attempted to knee her in her belly, but she held him off, then fell on his face. He struggled, but she held him against her swollen gut. She could feel his bites and scratches, but next to the droning sound in her mind and the drilling feeling in her bones, it was nothing.

Finally, he stopped moving.

She grunted happily, the sudden ecstasy of getting her patch flowing in.

Nathalie sank her hand into his pocket and found the row of patches. With a satisfied moan, she pulled down her pants and stuck it on her thigh. Then she relaxed and fell asleep.

 

The public defender sighed. Another one. Lately, all his cases were the same. Before some asshole had introduced that Lacplus stuff, he’d had burglaries, robberies, some dealing and the occasional white-collar crime. Now that the patches were all the rage, he had to deal with the fallout, as did the courts. No-one was happy about this. The guard buzzed him in and he looked at his client. Of course. It was always the same. A fellow student of his had managed to only be called on prostitutes and porn girls. Apparently, that was more fun.

The bloated woman was sitting in the room, her jowls hanging and her flabby chin covering her neck. Her skin was covered in scabs and acne and her fingers looked worn out and grey. The fingernails were broken and torn. Her matted hair stuck to her face and her eyes were empty.

“Hello. My name’s Mike Harper, but you can call me Harp. Everybody does that.”

The woman took a moment to notice him, her face turning slowly towards him. Her look was obviously confused. Did she even know where she was?

“You’re Nathalie Teech, is that correct?”

She nodded vaguely.

“Good … Okay, now listen carefully. You’re up for 15 years or even life. You did kill that guy after all. We’re going to plead guilty, but I’ve got an offer for a special rehabilitation program that should help you. If you complete the course, you could be out in five years, if you can prove that you are clean and are willing to give back to society. How does that sound?”

Her head bobbed again. Was she asleep? He waved his hand in front of her, but she grabbed it by the wrist. It was a strange sensation. There was so much blobbish fat to it that it felt all soft and sweaty, but there was the raw, uncontrolled strength of the addiction behind it too.

Her voice was a gargle:

“Okay … I take it. Just get me out of here.”

She released him and he massaged his wrist. Ow. He hated his job.

 

The judge heard the jury’s verdict and said:

“Very well then. The program sounds like a good idea. Ms. Teech, you have been found guilty on all counts and you are sentenced to fifteen years in jail unless you complete the program at the Juvenal rehabilitation facility within five years. In this case, you will be released and the rest of your sentence will be dropped.”

There was some paperwork, then the court usher told everybody to get back up and the judge left. Nathalie was led outside and loaded into a bus, then brought back to jail.

A few days later, she was transferred to the rehabilitation facility. It was far inland, amidst green hills and beautiful forests. The drive took forever. The two guards in the car were relaxed. After a very intense phase of going cold turkey, Nathalie was calm, almost apathic. She just hung in the seat belt, her heavy head resting on her wide bosom. She was still wearing the sack-like orange suit the correctional facility had given her, and there was a spot of drool on its breast.

When the car stopped, she was jerked awake roughly. Two broad-shouldered men in orderlies’ uniforms pulled her from the car, some papers were signed, and she was led inside. Soon enough, she found herself in a nice, bright pavilion, with large windows and a beautiful view of the facility’s gardens. Slowly, her mind started to ease. Maybe this would work …

A man in his early fifties came in. He was slim and fit, with full dark hair, that only was white at the temples. He had a friendly, caring expression and sat down next to her. A nurse set down a tray with plastic cups down with them.

The man waited for Nathalie to drink, then said:

“Welcome to Juvenal, Ms. Teech. I’m Doctor Taylor. I’ll be directing your treatment and make sure you’ll recover.” He waved at the nurse. “This is Nurse Stanley. She will go through the registration process with you afterwards, but I want to explain my concept to you first.”

Nathalie grumbled indistinctly. The doctor smiled:

“You see, I believe in a healthy mind in a healthy body, and I have found that this has seriously helped the recovery of my patients. Through a combination of behavioral therapy and positive reinforcement, I have managed to improve the health and outlook of our guests here. I am certain that you will benefit from this in every way. So … Are you willing to change your life?”

Nathalie looked at him with glassy eyes. She groaned:

“Maybe.”

Then she returned to her catatonic state.

Doctor Taylor nodded and had the nurse and the orderlies bring her to her room. This one had every potential for his preferential treatment. He was giddy with excitement!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: taoschild on June 12, 2021, 02:10:23 pm
I wish I could translate my books into a foreign language. Roy, you are quite the talented guy.
Here is my latest work, The Reluctant Domme: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B093TCKV2Q

-----
My fingers ran up across the newly risen bricks of my abdominals before slowly tracing the deep line down the middle. “More,” he insisted as his tongue swept his lips seductively, his watchful eyes vigilant. My fingers spread, gliding across the arching slope of my chest. He devoured my performance as if he was ravenous. Suddenly there was only him. The restaurant became a blur as if the heavy fog of his need for my muscles swept everything else away. This show was for him. I was for him. My downcast eyes watched his legs cross, his excitement surge in his pants. He was lost in me as well. I cooed suggestively, playing the feeling up further for him. His excessive desire caused my heart to skip a beat. The cadence of our shallow halting breathing met in harmony. I needed him. Badly.
--
A revealing evening shows Dani her unquenchable urges to submit to her husband’s wishes. Jack holds parallel desires in the bedroom with a fetish for strong, dominating, muscular women. Seeking to please him, Dani undergoes a journey to become the woman of Jack’s fantasies with bondage and role-play as guides. Can they work out their competing needs to reach the sexual fulfillment they both so desperately crave?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 12, 2021, 08:02:33 pm
Thank you!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 10, 2021, 07:51:39 pm
As most of you might know, I've been publishing the story Butch x Bimbo for a while now.

I have collected parts 1-90 in one file. If you want all this in one file and if you want to support us, why not head over to smashwords and pay what you want!

We'd be very happy for your help!

Here's the link:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1093711

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover159.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 18, 2021, 10:08:15 pm
A new breast expansion story

Upside Down
When Penny moves into her new place, she finds out that her neighbor is that grumpy old teacher that was so awful to her. However, she finds out that the woman has changed unexpectedly. She has somehow acquired very big tits! Time to investigate ...
This erotic fiction contains breast and butt expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1094974

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover160.jpg)

And the preview:
The place was a mess. There were brown boxes everywhere, and although Penny had really tried to put everything in some kind of order, it had all broken down once the delivery guys had appeared. They had quickly loaded her boxes into their truck and had disappeared. When she managed to catch up to them at her new place, they had just dumped all the stuff in the house’s front yard and left. Sure, the area wasn’t a nice place to live, with the houses being even cheaper than renting an apartment close to the university, but Penny didn’t think it would be so bad …

While she gave them a bad rating, Penny sat down on one of the bigger boxes. She just hoped they were clothes and not something that would break down from her weight.

So far, so good. Well, actually, so far, so bad. She had to get those boxes inside, and quick too. After all, it was supposed to rain later on. With a sigh, she decided to ask her new neighbors. Maybe someone would help her.

Crestfallen, she walked over to the next house and rang. No answer. There was someone inside, but the person wasn’t reacting. She tried again, maybe the one in the house didn’t hear the bell.

There were steps now. Penny tried to explain what was going on, but before she could really start, a rather old-sounding female voice growled:

“Go away.”

Penny tried again, hoping for some kind of help, but the second reply was even harsher:

“Leave, now! I want to be left alone!”

“Okay, okay …” Penny shrugged and left. Now that was a weird reaction. Grumpy and angry. She seemed to recognize the voice, though. Had she heard it before? She couldn’t put her finger on it.

With a groan, she walked over to the next house and tried her luck. The rather stoned looking guy who opened nodded and replied:

“Yeah, sure. I’m just gonna fetch my hand truck and I’ll get that stuff inside in no time.”

“Wow! That’s so nice of you. I’m Penny, by the way!”

“Luke. Nice to have you here.”

“I gotta admit, I was panicking. The old woman next door was really aggressive.”

“Oh yes. She’s really bad. All angry, all the time. She only goes out in the evening, when it’s dark and she’s always all covered up and if you even try to say hello, she snaps at you. Sorry that you’re stuck with her as a neighbor.”

“So are you.”

“Uh-huh. Come to think of it …”

Regardless of all the problems, Luke helped her with the boxes and soon, Penny got her things into safety. Moments later, the clouds burst and the yard was thoroughly soaked. She breathed in relief and said:

“Wow, you really saved me there …”

Luke nodded and wanted to answer, but his phone went off, producing deep, sexy moans. He instantly turned crimson and fumbled with it.

“Fuuuck … Uh, let me take that call!”

He stumbled outside, leaving a tired and confused Penny with her boxes.

 

As if there weren’t enough boxes already, Penny got a notification when she returned home. She had settled in the new place quite well, and even though there were still a few bits and bobs to fix, she was starting to feel at home. One thing she did want, though, were lamps. It was a now or never situation. If she didn’t get the lamps right at the start, it wouldn’t happen. In her last place, she had moved in, stayed a year and left, without any lamps ever fixed.

Now she was going to start studying, and she knew she wouldn’t manage.

She had ordered the fancy sweet lamps she wanted and apparently, they had arrived, but the delivery guy had dropped them off with that horrible woman. She groaned and massaged her temples. In the last week, she had met the other people from around, but that woman had stayed indoors and evaded her whenever she could. For Penny, this was basically okay. She didn’t need that woman in her life.

But now, she did want those lamps.

Penny walked over to the other house and rang.

“Go away!”

“I can’t. You have my lamps.”

“Your lamps?”

“They came in a box. Can I have them?”

“The box … Uh … I … Not now.”

“Not now? They’re my lamps. I ordered them and you accepted them.”

“I just …”

Was there a hint of doubt, even fear, in the woman’s voice? Penny’s eyes narrowed. She knew that woman. She knew that voice …

Oh fuck.

“Mrs. Jenkins?”

There was a pause on the other side of the door. The young woman continued:

“Mrs. Jenkins, it’s me, Penny! I was in your class … ten years ago?”

Strangely, Penny was happy to know that her teacher was there, even though she hadn’t liked her at all while in school. Mrs. Jenkins had been very, very strict, even downright cruel in her work, but such things disappeared after a while, she realized.

The woman inside seemed to pause. Then there was a sigh:

“Okay, come on in and get your box. I just …” The old woman harrumphed. “Just make it quick!”

The door was opened with a lot of clicking and clacking of locks and bolts, then it swung open. Mrs. Jenkins stood there, her long grey hair in a bun and her face looking even older than when Penny was a kid. The worst part was the nose, really. It was very big and crooked, like a witches’. To Penny, she had always seemed very ugly, but when she looked at the class photos afterwards, she realized that this woman actually had a nice figure. Not that she was in any way into women, it was just …

She was going to study to be a masseur and physical therapist, and she had developed a look for people’s posture soon enough.

Mrs. Jenkins was not standing straight right now. Like, at all. She was standing all slumped and crooked. Penny hesitated for a moment, then said:

“Uh … Are you okay?”

The old woman frowned at her and replied:

“Make it quick, please.” She walked over to the kitchen table and got the box. Penny watched her. Something was wrong. Mrs. Jenkins was trying to walk in this way, but she didn’t have to …

As she took the box, she straightened up to be able to lift it. Penny’s eyes opened wide. Just how big were those breasts? Fuck. No wonder she walked all bent over! Those were huge.

Penny quickly averted her eyes and took the box. The old woman probably didn’t notice her look.

“Here you are. Now go.”

“Okay! Got it! Thank you!”

Penny couldn’t get out quick enough. Once outside, she went home fast and took a deep breath once she got rid of the lamps. Holy crap! When did that happen? She knew it was stupid, but she had to figure this one out. She probably shouldn’t, but …

No. She couldn’t just spy after her old teacher, could she?

Better install those lamps.

Much better.

 

That night, Penny couldn’t sleep. She kept tossing and turning in her bed, unable to find a comfortable position. It wasn’t just the new place, obviously. Somehow, that woman’s breasts kept her thinking. She sat up in bed and stared out of the window. What kind of crazy pervert had she become?

That’s when she noticed that the light was still on next door. Okay …

She rummaged in her boxes until she found her camera, then snuck to the window. Opening it a bit, she peeked outside and tried to get a look through Mrs. Jenkins window. She almost dropped the camera.

The woman was sitting on her bed, massaging the biggest pair of tits she had ever seen.

Okay, she had seen bigger ones on TV and on the internet, obviously, but in real life? Never. Fuck. Those were gigantic. Each boob was big enough to wear a baseball hat or something. The old woman stretched her back with a groan and trusted them out. Now they looked even more massive.

Penny was breathing quickly now. She was a pervert, but she enjoyed this right now. With a grin, she snapped away, taking one picture after the other. Were those scars? Did that woman really get breast implants? Especially ones that size? Why at that age? Why anyway?

Why on Earth would a senior citizen, a retired teacher, get porn star tits? And why was this turning her on like this?

The young woman was feeling like a very horny junior detective … Penny Cooper and the Mystery of the Giant Teacher Tits!

She chuckled.

That’s when she realized she was turned on by this.

Penny put away the camera and slid back to her bed. Maybe she could take off the edge a bit …

 

Meanwhile, Mrs. Jenkins was furious and confused. That girl, Penny, had looked at her in a way that annoyed her. Ever since that’s stupid surgery, her life was getting worse! She had only wanted the surgeon to finally give her a nicer nose and that idiot had mixed her up with some airheaded stripper. That girl had complained a lot about the situation, because apparently, he had made her nose even smaller and she now looked … well, not so good. It looked really tiny and pointy now, like a doll’s.

Strangely enough, he offered to do her breasts for free now. Mrs. Jenkins certainly wouldn’t trust that idiot to ever touch her again. Instead, she demanded that he pay for another operation from a respectable surgeon to get those absurd tits out of her chest and fix her nose for good.

The guy had shrugged and said he’d take care of it.

Mrs. Jenkins had yelled at him that she would pick the surgeon and he’d have to pay for the operation and he’d better do it! That had shut him up. After all, she could still sue him into oblivion.

Meanwhile, she was stuck with those … monstrosities. They were big and heavy and very, very tight. the surgeon had given her a cream to put on her skin every day to fix this and after a bit of being grumpy, she had started this as a daily ritual. It was astonishing just how much cream it needed to cover all this stretched skin. She had had pretty big, but floppy breasts, and now, they were stretched into ridiculous spheres.

The thing was, the whole situation was confusing too.

Penny had looked more curious than disgusted by her figure. Did that girl actually like what she saw?

She grumbled. Maybe she should give it a try? Was this a thing? She could invite her over and see how she’d react. Maybe, just maybe, she wasn’t too grotesque.

Mrs. Jenkins harrumphed.

Wishful thinking. That was all it was.

She continued the massage and sighed. Soon this nightmare would be over.

Then, she thought, what if it really was okay? She had nothing to lose, after all. She was old, she was single and she was, quite honestly, not going to get any better.

Shrugging, she decided to try.


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 31, 2021, 10:53:46 pm
A muscle transformation story that is a little different.

The One Thing
Bill and Chelsea have started to rebuild their relationship. They're just chatting now, having a little online eroticism, but nothing too ... real. As they explore their dreams and fantasies, it gets more intense until Bill asks about the one thing he craves.
It's muscle, of course.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1097032

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover161.jpg)


The preview:
Chelsea sighed and stretched on the couch. The day had been long, and she felt a certain tension in herself. She thought about checking on her social media or watching some show, but there was an itch she wanted to scratch.
She was horny.
She’d been like this for a while once she realized that casual dating didn’t work for her. Once Sandra managed to get her back together with her ex, things had gotten more intense. After the initial post-breakup catastrophe and her dating rebound, she wanted to try again.
At the same time, she didn’t feel ready for the daily grind of their previous relationship. Bills, home repair, long work hours and barely compatible friends had had slowly chipped away at their passion and then at their friendship. If she dove right back into this, things would be horrible again soon.

The compromise had been to date. Like lovers. Only … just online. That was enough for now, and it really brought out the romance. This wasn’t some hectic chaos to try and fit each other into their schedules. Instead, they would message back and forth, talking about their desires and playing with their sexual dreams and fantasies. Just having some time for each other and basically going for a pure, relaxed, sensual experience. Right from their living rooms. Or bedrooms, depending on the time.

It was marvelous. Time flew as their messages ping-ponged and they often had to stop only when it was definitely time for bed. She had fallen in love with him again and this time, she would keep him. He was good with words, he was attentive, and he was careful to satisfy her.

Tonight, Chelsea needed this.
She checked on her phone. Bill was there.
“Got time?”
It wasn’t very romantic, but after she had sent him a more direct message once and his boss had picked up the phone while he was on his late shift, this was a necessary caution.
“I do.”
She bit her lip and grinned. Wow. She set the scene.
“After a nice romantic dinner, we go up to the hotel room. As we ride up the elevator, I am already really horny. I’m also a little tipsy, so I get very close … I have this sexy red dress on with the long slit that shows my leg, and I’m wearing those heels … You know the ones …”
“Oh yes! They look amazing on you …”
“In the elevator, I whisper in your ear: ‘I got myself a new bra for this night.’”
“Just the bra?”
“Just the bra. The panties? I don’t know where they went.”
“Nice! I kiss you. I got just the right amount of stubble, but it’s not prickly. I went to the barber and had everything brought on point!”
“Yes … Damn, Bill, I love you with that beard …”
“I know. I kiss you again, then I go down your neck, to your collarbone …”
“I sigh deeply. This is wonderful. I run my hands down your back and grope your butt.”
“I cup your boobs, then I embrace you again, kissing your shoulders. ‘Maybe I should get you out of that dress …”
“In the elevator?”
“Why not?”
“Good point.” Chelsea grinned as she continued typing. “I hit the emergency stop button. The elevator stops and we’re in that small cabin, and there are mirrors all around.”
“Kinky!”
“I know.”
“I slowly unzip your dress as I continue to kiss you.”
“You can see my fancy new bra. It’s all lacy and pushing up, and my boobs look huge in it. They’re also really squeezed together and bulging.”
“Sexy … I lick them and slip my face between them, then run my fingers down their side. ‘This looks amazing on you!’ I slowly take it all in, and it’s amazing!”
“Now I get down on my knees, giving you a good look of those tits. I undo your fly and get your cock out.”
“It’s already hard. No wonder with such a wonderful tease as you …”
“I give it a lick. Just the tip for now. I go around and then slip my tongue down the underside of your shaft.”
“Oooh … Shaft? Nice!”
“Hey, it’s pretty big, isn’t it?”
“Damn right, it is!”
“Then I give it a little kiss. My lips feel all full and soft on your tip.”
“Yesss …”
“I lick around it some more and then, I open my mouth and put it in. You can feel how warm and wet my mouth is. I run my lips along your rod and slip it all inside. Also, my hand goes into your fly and I start fondling your balls.”
“Wow! When did you learn that?”
“Oh, I’ve just been thinking about what you’d like and … maybe fantasizing about you for a bit?”
“Cool. I love it …”
“Now I’m bobbing forward and back on your cock. I keep my tongue to its underside and I keep it really hard.”
“This is so cool … I lean against the wall of the elevator and just let you do your thing. My cock is really hard and big now, and it’s pulsating. I’m gonna cum in no time if you continue like that …”
“’Mph!’ I can’t really say much since I got my mouth full of you, but that sounds great! I circle your cockhead now and I rub my tongue along that little stringy thing …”
“I’m breathing harder now. When did you become such an expert?”
“I felt inspired. Now I open wide and shove your dick down my throat and get my lips all the way to the base of your shaft. I don’t even gag.”
“Fuck yeah … I shoot my load right at you …”
“Without missing a beat, I suck down your whole length and I just swallow it all. At the end, I free your cock with a plop!”
“Damn. Daaamn … Chelsea, I almost fucking came! You’re amazing …”
She grinned at the screen. Nice. She was pretty sure she was getting him back … The power of imagination … She had been rubbing herself the whole time, typing with one hand.
“I’m hiking up my dress now … How about you return the favor?”
“Yeah! I come down to you and help you lie down on the floor. Then I get between your legs and move up your dress. I slowly kiss your thighs, moving towards your pussy.”
“You can feel the goosebumps on my skin …”
“I get closer and closer, but I don’t quite get there, increasing the tension.”
“Oooh … I sigh: ‘Please …’”
“I’m not just under your pussy and I lick your thighs, then I go up and up and my tongue brushes over your clit. Just a little bit to get you interested …”
“I AM interested!”
“I chuckle, then circle your clit. I brush downwards along your lips, then across, then inside you then back up, my nose rubs against your clit …”
“Wow … I lift my legs and move them up against the sides of your head.”
“I kiss them too, then go back down on you, licking and suckling on your lips.”
“’Uuuh … Wow … This is so gooood … Oh my God … Yes …”
By now, Chelsea was really horny. She was rubbing her cunt furiously, her body tensing. Wow. This was so great! Bill was making her cum with words alone … He was a great dude after all. She should have prepared her dildo, but for now, her fingers were good enough. She just wished she were less … ugly. Her flabby body was an eyesore to her. Seeing her large, hanging tits, her fat belly, those bloated thighs … It just was kinda bad. If it could somehow change, be different, just not as plump and disgusting … It wasn’t just him and his weird ideas. It was the whole situation. Of course, she could try and fix this, but she totally lacked the energy for such a long-term fix. Better stay in the realm of fantasies …

“I tighten my legs around your head and …”
“Could you do the thing?”
“The thing?”
Suddenly, the tension was gone. She was confused. She had been so close to cumming and now this!
“What thing, Bill?”
“The muscles, Chelsea.”
She groaned. Ah yes. The muscles. The working out, the bodybuilding, the looking like a linebacker … How could she forget?
It wasn’t the thing that ruined their relationship, but it was certainly a factor. She wasn’t going to kink-shame anyone, but … him photoshopping her head awkwardly on some musclewoman’s body? Bah. Also, he had taken one of the pictures of her fattish, double-chinned pale head and mounted it on that tanned, bulging, ripped bodybuilder. Then he had jerked off to this.
When he had confessed to her, she hadn’t known what to say. Was this stupid? Was it just awkward? And why? Musclewomen? She couldn’t get it. If he wanted someone like that, why be with her? And still: What was the appeal of this?
The thing was, despite the crappy quality of the photoshop, it had still been a bit of work. Since she didn’t immediately chastise him for it, he showed her some more pictures he liked. She didn’t know what to say. It embarrassed her a bit, but then again, he had this weird, innocent fascination with the concept.

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 16, 2021, 10:13:39 pm
Content warning: rape and murder.

A new story I wrote as a commission, which is way more brutal and intense than my usual stuff. Still, some might like it.

The Exterminating Angel
Stan sees himself as the perfect man. He has a perfect muscle body, wealth, power and a massive ego. He is also a monster. One day, though, he goes too far and finds himself having bitten off more than he could chew.
This work of fiction contains male and female muscle, brutality and feats of strength. All characters are at least 18 years old.

You can check it out here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1099731

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover162.jpg)

And here's the sample. (Again, it's heavy.)


His body was glinting from the oil. He took a deep breath, watching his mighty, ripped chest expand. Oh God, he adored this. He felt incredible. Stan couldn’t help grinning, his perfect white teeth flashing. Wow. His large strong hand touched his enormous, freshly pumped pec. With a chuckle, he flexed it, forcing the mass of muscle to move with a certain momentum. He licked his lips.

The band of skulls on that collar of muscles shifted. He loved his tattoo. Every time he had a new “guest” at his place, he would celebrate by getting another one. He was already wondering what he would do if the design was completed … He’d come up with something.

Stan flexed his pecs and shoulders, making the skulls dance and move. When he looked at them in his reflection, he remembered all these women and how they had worshipped him. He loved it when they begged him for mercy …

He truly was an alpha.

No.

He was THE alpha.

He laughed throatily and ran his hand further down to his perfectly carved abdominals. He worked out every day to tweak his physique. There was always a little imperfection he would find, but then, he would work relentlessly on removing it. Just lately, he had noticed that that tiny forearm muscle that rose up when he moved his pinky wasn’t as well-developed as it should be.

No problem.

Some people might call him vain, but he saw himself as an artist. Would Michelangelo have accepted that people called him vain for being proud of his work? Of course, Michelangelo was an ugly, gay fuck. People like him would be happy to just exist in his world.

Besides, they all wanted men like him. No wonder.

Stan reached for his cock. He had recently had the last of his pubic hair removed by laser. The shaving had annoyed him. Now his majestic uber-dick looked even bigger. It was a monster. Few men could claim being even close, and it was unmatched in length and girth. Even the biggest porn stars would probably be jealous if they knew about the kind of competition he offered.

He started rubbing it, and the monster quickly started rising. Just looking at himself made him hard already. The prospect of the coming pleasures of the evening pushed him even further.

With a grin, he examined his giant arms. These were truly his pride and joy. He just loved pumping them, defining them, perfecting them. He raised them both and hit a double biceps pose, the veins and striations popping out.

“Wow … I’m incredible.”

He twisted his wrists, amusing himself by making his muscles swell some more, then relaxed again. It was great that he was able to devote so much time to his … work.

His father, the senator, was mostly happy to have him out of the way. Not that Stan blackmailed him … He just made it clear that he knew enough. Ever since, his dad had stopped annoying him. Sure, the old man would have preferred Stan to join the marines just like him, to go to college and study law and to become a sort of clone of his …

Fuck that!

Stan had built himself up into this godlike shape. The idea to hang out with some lowlifes and weaklings, to run around like an idiot and getting shouted at? Whatever.

Let them have their fun, he had his.

The enormous bodybuilder traced the lines of his quads now, admiring their pulsating strength. He never skipped leg day, and it showed. He couldn’t understand how the other regulars at the gym could accept to neglect their lower body. It was just idiotic! And it made them look like fools.

With a satisfied grunt, Stan turned around, enjoying the momentum of his heavy body. He checked out his enormous back by peeking over his cannonball shoulders, then turned to his “guest”.

The woman was lying on the ground, spreadeagled. Her hands and feet were tied to stacks of weight plates. After a few “accidents” during his first few “invitations”, Stan had found that this worked best. The plate stacks, for a total of 150 pounds each, were enough to keep the women quiet and stable.

The ball gag …

It was really more of a toy. The room was perfectly insulated. The other tenants had complained about the noise of his workouts, so he had everything fixed. Basically, his victims could scream at the tops of their lungs and it would produce a faint peep at best.

Still, the blond girl was struggling. Good. He liked it when they fought him. It made things so much more interesting.

This was why he had stopped “inviting” those girls which were already broken. There was no fun in that. He wanted a challenge!

He now walked up to her. Towering above her prone form, he said:

“You’re awake. Wonderful. I have been looking forward to this all evening.”

She tried to free herself but it was pointless. He watched her for a bit, his cock getting so hard it was almost hurting. With a grin, he gave it a long stroke, then said:

“So, my love, I’m going to get pumped up for you, and then, we start.”

The woman’s eyes went wide. Stan grabbed two absurdly heavy dumbbells and explained:

“Each one of these is about your weight. Just so you understand the situation you’re in …”

With ease, he started doing curls. He took his sweet time, working slowly and carefully. Besides, his muscles still needed a little extra care. When he was done with the set, he put the dumbbells aside and grinned.

“What do you think? Impressive, huh?”

The woman, desperate, nodded eagerly. She made soothing noises through the gag.

“I know. This strength … It’s a blessing and a curse, you know? It’s hard to accept just how much of an alpha I am … It took me a while, you understand? This power, it’s an amazing feeling. You being this weak … You can’t even fathom it. But don’t worry, I’ll explain it to you.”

The woman nodded again, hoping to get him to continue talking.

“Actually, it’s more of a demonstration. Be attentive.”

He knelt down between her legs and ripped off her panties with a quick pull. Then he examined her pussy.

“Nice … This will be very tight.”

She struggled again, but he punched her in the stomach. His fist left a massive mark and he could swear he heard her ribs break. She started to cry, but he laughed:

“That won’t help you.”

He sank his fingers into her, making room for his enormous cockhead.

“Hmm … Nice. A little dry …”

Stan grabbed a bottle of lube and squeezed a large glob on his dick.

“I don’t want to chafe my skin, you understand that.”

Then he grabbed his cock with one hand and the side of her waist with the other. With a lusty grunt, he shoved his enormous dick into her. The woman bit on the gag, produced a drawn-out squealing noise and cried bitterly. He rammed his cock further in. There was some resistance but he went on, then even deeper. She tried to get away, but the ties held her.

With a grin, he noticed he was hitting the entrance to her uterus. She was almost passing out now, but he slapped her to keep her awake, then broke in. Now finally in, he started pistoning her suffering body, his snake hammering in hard and fast.

Stan could barely control himself anymore. His pumped, sweaty body was all over her and he crushed her under him.

Then he shot his load. He frowned. This was too early.

Unhappy, he slipped back out, leaving a trail of blood and semen. He stood back up, growled at her and said:

“This is shit. I need more.”

He wiped his cock clean, then stepped over to get some of the pills he kept around for situations like these. He popped them and said:

“It took me a while to figure out the right combination. These ones keep me hard, and these ones make me just numb enough so I can last a little longer.”

Then he returned to her and freed her. For a moment, she thought it was over, but a look at his face made it clear that this was a false hope.

He pulled off the gag. She screamed, but before the sound could come out, he slammed his cock down her throat. He grunted happily as her jaw got dislocated and the ligaments tore. She couldn’t do much more other than try to weakly claw at his legs, but he just stepped on her knee and broke it. That kept her occupied while he continued fucking her throat like a jackhammer.

At last, after half an hour of pounding her bloodied face and chafing his cock raw, he came, blasting her ruined jaw with his cum.

He released her. She flopped to the ground, barely alive. With a satisfied grin, he stepped on her neck, breaking it.

That did it. He came again, shooting a third load on her dead body.

“Stan, you’re a fucking god … No one’s got shit on you …”

He flexed at his reflection again and patted himself on his massive back.

 

Months later, Stan was at his favorite public gym. It literally felt like “his”. People feared him. When he came in, even the biggest and most hardcore guys would stand to attention. The girls whispered among themselves or just swooned at him. Not that those meant anything to him. Women like these didn’t deserve his attention. They wouldn’t put themselves at his mercy. They would just want to flirt with him, touch him, get fucked by his big dick. But they would never understand the power he had. He just wouldn’t show it to them …

Still, he enjoyed their looks. To notice how they forgot about their boyfriends as he walked to his spot, to see how they had to disappear for a bit to the restrooms and masturbate, thinking of him … This was a compliment he enjoyed.

He was the king of the place.

The owner was very happy to have him here. Stan was sure to always attract a crowd, and the idea that any man could have a shot at his perfection … It wasn’t true, but the owner was happy to suggest that it was possible.

Occasionally, one idiot would challenge him by disrespecting him. Stan knew how to deal with those fuckers. He would get close, very close, and project his psychic energy at him. Recently, Stan had meditated a lot. It helped him focus on his workouts. A perfect body needed a perfect mind. When he came so close, looking down on his challenger, the poor little asshole would usually either break down, or just piss himself.

On the rare occasions when the guy didn’t back down, Stan would set his mighty hand with its perfectly manicured nails on the intruder’s shoulder. And then, he would squeeze.

This was a thing.

Stan’s grip was as strong as a steel vise. It didn’t look like much. The poor guy would maybe even laugh at first. Then this would quickly fade, because Stan would rip into his muscles and crush them in his fingers. By the time his victim would start to scream, the big man would repeat his push and make it clear that he was the boss.

Occasionally, the owner would grumble and even think about chewing him out, but one glare from Stan would shut him up for good.

 

As to himself, Stan had used the last months to continue his quest for the perfect body. He had trained hard, carving at his muscles and focusing on ever more specialized exercises to bring out the last bit of volume and definition. His latest achievement was that he finally managed the split biceps. It took forever, but now, he could admire the sheer rippedness when he flexed his arms, and he loved it.

Combined with his carefully perfected Christmas-Tree-lower back muscles, he was getting closer and closer to feeling at least somewhat satisfied.

He strode through the gym, swaggering and just basking in everybody’s admiration or jealousy. People stared at him all the time, but when he took off his shirt like now, the effect was even more impressive. The chain of skulls had spread all over his pecs, shoulders and back. Of course, the progress had slowed lately because Stan had to move further away so as not to arouse suspicion. Lately, he would arrange for meetings with hookers in the neighboring states, then bring them to his private gym once he had drugged them.

So far, there wasn’t even a hint of a suspicion.

Some of the gym regulars worked in law enforcement, and the disappearances weren’t even a topic for debate.

He was very happy with himself. It only proved just how superior he was.

The monstrous bodybuilder reached his personal space, loaded up the leg press and went to work. It was a special machine which managed to challenge him. He had the owner order it for him and it was every other bodybuilder’s dream to even manage to use it at half load. For Stan, of course, half load was a warmup!

He looked up at the ceiling mirror he had the owner install and admired his massive calves and thighs as he worked through his set. It felt so good to see the results of his work.

Then his eyes went to his broad chest. He pondered the sight for a while. What should he do? Should he start a second row of skulls? They were impressive like that, but more might ruin the effect … Maybe he could try to add some more details? Or go up to his neck?

Between sets, he chuckled. What would it be like to be entirely covered in skulls? He would definitely be a legend on all counts! The most perfect bodybuilder, and the absolute master of all those disgusting women …

He grinned.

Yes, this would definitely be worth it.

 

“Are you done?”

Stan was shocked that someone would address him without first being spoken to. And brashly like that too!

He turned his head and looked at … what exactly?

It was a woman. A blonde. Not bad looking, but she literally had no sense of style at all. Also, she was obviously a disgusting slob. Fat. Vulgar. And downright offensive.

The woman was wearing a tentlike sweatsuit made of some grey fabric and she looked clownishly fat. Stan looked her in the eyes and waited to see whether she would understand the outrage she had just committed. The woman didn’t move. She didn’t bat an eye. She just looked at him in disdain and repeated her question.

“Are you done? I want to use that machine.”

He laughed:

“You? Use this machine? Are you serious? Girl, this machine is way beyond your capabilities! How about you go away and have fun in some Pilates or spinning class? This is a spot for real bodybuilders.” With a flat voice, he added: “Also, I don’t like being disrespected.”

“Yeah, whatever. Can you move if you’re done? I haven’t got all day.”

Stan was shocked. He didn’t expect that, but … this woman annoyed him. He wasn’t used to that. Not at all. On the other hand, it was a fascinating situation. He hadn’t had a moment like this in … no, he never had a moment like this.

He got up slowly, the smug grin still on his face. The woman picked up his towel and tossed it at him. He caught it and was a little astonished by his reflex. Did she really just do that?

She wiped off the seat, bending over and giving him a look at a surprisingly round and taut butt through the fabric. Stan hesitated.

Maybe there was more to this woman than he thought …

Maybe she was worth the effort, and she would merit a little extra treatment …


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 11, 2021, 03:56:20 pm

The Angle of Battle
This is a sequel to "The Exterminating Angel". Hunting those that enabled the murder of her sister, Leah has come across an underground fighting club. If she manages to defeat the reigning champion, she'll be able to get closer to her quarry. However, this man is gigantic! This work of fiction contains male and female muscle and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here!

https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1103788

The first part is available here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1099731

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover163.jpg)


And here's a preview:

“Anton! So glad to have you here!”

The fat man struggled a bit to climb up the stairs. His face was very red, though his hanging jowls were concealed by his full brown beard. He was wearing a suit that hid the worst of his bulk. Anton grinned and got up. He too was on the heavy side, though in his case, the fat was being supported by a broad, powerful frame. Anton was older now, and it had been a long time since his time with the special forces, but he had kept a bit of his build. He smiled at Luke, his pearly white fake teeth glinting. After a few years in the field and a lot of martial arts, he had had to settle for some replacements.

“Thank you for having me! Quite the nice place you got here. It’s got that underground feel, but without the seediness.”

Luke, the fat man, was glad Anton liked it. After all, Anton was a big figure in the whole country’s underworld. If he managed to entertain him, to win him over as a regular guest, he could be certain of having plenty of regular visitors. Maybe his little club would even become legit in a certain scene. Wherever Anton went, a whole bunch of hangers-on and would-be celebrities would show up.

Even now, the man was in the company of two promising rappers which Luke was pretty sure he knew. Without hesitating, he greeted them too, then had the waitress serve them some whisky. As far as he knew, this was back as a taste as of now. He preferred energy drinks, but of course, the customer was always right.

Anton took a sip, obviously appreciated the taste, then asked:

“Tell me, Luke, who’s going to fight tonight?”

The fat man straightened up and sucked in his belly.

“Well, we have a couple of warm-ups, obviously. Nothing special here, but a couple of young guys who want to get a shot … I would recommend watching them attentively. The second fight should be interesting. We got Ahmedov and Eddie Nguyen facing off. Those guys are going to be big soon.”

Anton nodded slowly and one of the rappers grunted appreciatively.

“I heard good things about that Eddie Nguyen man. A real warrior.”

There were more nods.

“Then we have a couple of girls. This is really just for fun, but they take it seriously.”

The three men chuckled.

The other rapper added:

“The cool thing with girl fighters is that they keep on fighting. I recently saw Alicia Sanchez, she gets kicked right in the knee. The thing is busted. Anyone can see it. I mean, it’s facing the wrong way. Any dude would have given up. Does she give up? Nah. Just slaps the fucking knee back into place, gets back up and fucking demolishes the other woman. I ain’t never seen anything like it.”

Luke agreed:

“You’re going to love those two, then.”

Anton cracked his knuckles:

“And the main event?”

“Tiny.”

“Tiny? What kind of guy is that? That’s the stupidest nickname I’ve ever heard.”

“You’ll see, Anton. Guy’s a fucking legend. He fights three dudes at the same time.”

The old man laughed:

“Seriously? What the fuck? You’re not faking it, are you?”

Luke seemed almost a little shocked:

“Me, fake something? I’m not stupid, Anton. You get the best, the most real, the hardest fights on the coast.” Somewhat relaxed, he added: “I can’t afford to fix things. Besides, wanna see the pictures of Tiny’s last fight?”

The big man nodded and Luke showed him his phone. Anton stared at the screen. The two rappers joined in and almost jerked back as they saw what was happening. They both seemed rather pale all of a sudden. Anton nodded:

“Alright. I’m looking forward to seeing this Tiny character in action.”

Luke nodded happily and said:

“You won’t regret it. I’m going to get you some more drinks and then, let’s get it on!”

 

Backstage, Tiny warmed up. Despite him being almost seven feet tall, he moved with surprising agility. He was doing rope skips at an amazing speed, the rope almost invisible as it flashed by. His trainer watched him attentively. The giant was a wonder of the modern world. Fast, strong, tall, with long arms and a surprising amount of intellect. Sure, he wasn’t a big philosopher, but he was able to understand tactics and bring his power to bear in the best kind of way. He wasn’t just a big lug that would randomly punch things and people. Any opponent had to be on his toes to even stand a chance.

Properly warmed up, Tiny caught the speeding rope and rolled it up on his gargantuan arm. He handed it to the trainer and went on to limber up his shoulders and arms.

He asked:

“Who am I up against tonight, Lee?”

“They found three guys that are willing to try.”

“Big guys?”

“Yup. I checked them out. A wrestler, a kickboxer and a regular boxer.”

“Whoo. I like that. Makes for a nice challenge.”

The trainer shrugged.

“Not sure. They’re only meeting now. I doubt they’ll be able to coordinate.”

Tiny seemed a tad disappointed.

“Bah. This Luke guy still won’t get me a challenge. Maybe grinding his guys down in a pulp will finally get me some opponent that’s worth it.”

“Hey, don’t hurt them too much …”

The huge bald man laughed:

“Why not? Women and children in the audience?”

Lee shook his head. The women thing was their in-joke. The worst fans were the women. They would shriek for the fighters to kill each other and be utterly happy once the blood started to spray around. Women were insane.

“Seriously. I’ve heard that Anton Berdyaev is in the audience. If you manage to catch his attention …”

“Lee, seriously. I don’t give a fuck.” The hulking man scowled at him, baring his teeth. There was a monstrous intensity to him … “I just want to fight. I want to see those guys who dare oppose me suffer. Your Anton guy … I don’t care.”

The trainer shrugged to suggest that he didn’t mind. For a moment, though, he was terrified. He had discovered Tiny as a fighting slave in some South Asian shithole. He had helped him become the kind of killing machine he was now. He was probably the only person in the world Tiny could even hope to consider a friend. And still, the big man was way too intense for him. He was like an attack dog that had been worked into a monster and which only didn’t devour its handler because he hadn’t yet outlived his usefulness.

Tiny grinned, examining his muscles.

“There you are. All warmed up. Let’s get out and fight.”

Lee nodded, glad that the intense moment had passed.

 

“Welcome to the main event!” The announcer’s voice boomed through the arena. Shrouded in darkness, it concealed the fact that Luke’s workers had built it into the carcass of a bunker built during the war. Everything could be disassembled and packed away to make sure that no authorities would ever discover it. The place was also useful to dispose of any fighters who happened to overestimate themselves and have … accidents.

“We’ve got a special treat for you … Three against one! Here are your challengers: At 6’ and 190 pounds, “Python” Garcia!”

The first man jumped into the ring. He was a hulking fighter, barrel-chested, with long, powerful arms. His hair was tied into a knot on the back of his head.

“Number two! 6’4”, 200 pounds and twice crowned the Absolute Impact Champion … Johnny Pathan!”

A fighter, decked out in the traditional outfit of Muay Thai, climbed into the ring. He was tall and leggy, with hard, ripped muscles. Demonstrating his skills with a few quick kicks and punches, he stepped over to Garcia.

“And finally, number three, last but not least … Weighing 240 pounds, with a reach of 84 inches and a height of 6’2”, “Bull King” Rashid!”

The third contestant quickly ran up to the ring, then stopped, showed off his strength and footwork, then got in. The trio greeted each other, traded fraternal slaps and punches and …

“And here’s their opponent. The man you’ve been waiting for. The man who leaves a trail of defeated foes in his wake. The fighter to end all fights … At a height of seven feet and a weight of 400 pounds … Tiny!”

The crowd erupted into raucous cheering, people clapped, stomped and howled as the curtains were drawn aside and the giant marched in. For a moment, flashes of fear passed over the men’s faces. Then they braced themselves and got ready to fight!

 

Tiny easily jumped over the ropes, vaulting his heavy body on the canvas. The vibration shook the men’s hearts as he straightened himself, towering over them. He laughed:

“Wow! Three at once! This must be my lucky day. You even look as if you could be a challenge!”

He cracked his knuckles. Python shouted back:

“Sounds like you’re all talk and no business. I don’t think I’ll need those two to take you down. Bring it, big boy!”

“You sure about that?”

Tiny let his enormous muscles swell. He was a true giant, not just tall, but also incredibly muscular. His shaved scalp glinted in the lights. He made a sudden dash for the wrestler, then stopped. The other man instinctively twitched.

Tiny roared with laughter:

“Okay, little one, I’ll break you last. Gotta let you enjoy the show!”

The muay thai fighter interrupted:

“Enough with the banter. Let’s start!”

Outside the ring, the announcer declared:

“As you all can see, our fighters are ready to go! In our ring, there is no referee. Fights are to submission, knockout or … death!”

People cheered, applauded and hooted.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, it’s time! Let’s go, and may the best win!”

A bell was rung and the fight was on!

 

To the audience’s amusement, Tiny hung back at first. He rested against the post of his corner and watched the trio gear up to fight him. The boxer made a sign at the others. Here was the thing: Tiny wasn’t stupid. People assumed he was dumb because he was big, but one wouldn’t get this far by being an idiot. He was no genius or anything, but he had a way of thinking tactically. So if his opponents planned something, he’d be prepared.

The Muay Thai fighter went in first, going in swinging with a quick strike to Tiny’s face. The big man saw him coming, obviously, and, to the surprise of his attacker, twitched back his giant upper body. The fighter’s leg swished by uselessly. Tiny went in now, his hand shooting forward and slamming into the man’s thigh.

The sudden blow sent him off-balance and tossed him through the ring. The two others, which had obviously planned to flank Tiny at the same time, stopped in their tracks. Tiny didn’t let them recuperate.

The boxer was their leader, so he would be Tiny’s first target.

Bull King backed off for a moment to regain his distance, but Tiny didn’t much care. Moving with surprising swiftness, he evaded the man’s blows, getting barely scraped by his powerful fists.

For a moment, Tiny could see a feeling of panic wash over Bull King’s face. This didn’t go as planned. At all.

He did his best to retreat, striking series of jabs to force the attacker back. The giant caught some of the blows with his crunched abs, dodged others, or simply blocked them with his enormous forearms. No blow even reached the monstrous man’s face or chest.

Tiny could tell that the others were seizing the opportunity to flank him. It seemed rather coordinated. Very well.

He closed in on Bull King, still holding off his attacks and focusing on controlling his opponent. More attentive opponents might have spotted the trap. Those three did not.

The Muay Thai fighter struck first, launching himself at Tiny and letting his leg shoot out. Tiny heard the steps, he felt the sudden tension in the air, he knew what was happening. He twisted around, leaving the boxer dumbfounded, then his hand shot out. Johnny Pathan wanted to stop his attack, but it was too late.

Tiny’s hand closed around his ankle and the big man turned around, slamming the attacker into the canvas. There was a loud crash as the fighter landed, rolled clumsily and struggled to get to his feet. The enormous warrior left him no moment to recover. He pushed himself forward, caught the struggling kickboxer around the waist, and before the other two could react, lifted the large man up before slamming him down in a German Supplex.

The crowd was elated. People got up from their seats, shouted, cheered, clapped.

Even Anton found himself amused. Speed, strength, a certain finesse … This Tiny character was less ridiculous than his nickname would suggest.

Luke nodded to himself. Yes. This was working. If Anton was having fun, his whole project might actually be a success.

 

Meanwhile, Tiny had released the Muay Thai fighter, who was lying on the canvas, completely dazed. Python chose the opportunity to attack. After all, the giant was on the ground and he could hope to get a good hold on him. He went in, and managed to wrap his arm around the big man’s neck, getting ready to choke him. His muscles bulged against Tiny’s neck. This was a good position …

Until it wasn’t. Tiny didn’t much bother to free himself. Instead, he just got up in one mighty kip up, using his mountainous muscles to get him back to his feet.

Python found himself suddenly dangling from the giant’s neck. He did his best to regain his footing but the big man used the confusion and chaos to grab him now. He pulled Python up until he got him on his shoulders, then he lifted him up further, holding him high above his head.

The wrestler panicked. He was helpless now, far above the canvas. He struggled, but realized he couldn’t do anything.

Then he went down.

Tiny dropped him.

Python crashed on the giant’s knee. There was a disgusting crunch and he lay there, barely moving.

Without pausing, Tiny turned to face the boxer. The man was transfixed by the absurd display of power he had just witnessed. Suddenly understanding that he was now alone with this monster, he screamed in panic.

Tiny didn’t care. He went for the terrified man, who tried to get out of the ring.

King Bull ended up entangling himself in the ropes. To his horror, the crowd booed him as he tried to extricate himself. Then Tiny caught up with him. He felt the colossus’ arms wrap themselves around him and pull him away. Clawing at the canvas, he desperately tried to save himself.

 

Up above, Anton frowned.

“Luke, my friend, are you sure those three were really fighters? That was a sad performance, don’t you think?”

The fat man was a little shocked by the insinuation.

“But … what could they do?”

The old man suddenly grinned, then broke out into laughter:

“Ha, relax. I’m messing with you. I’m sure they actually knew what they were doing! But as far as entertainment goes …”

There was a disgusting crackling as Tiny broke the poor man’s arms, destroying his shoulders in the process. Somehow, the Muay Thai fighter had managed to get back to his feet, but now, he found himself caught by the giant’s arms again.

Anton declared:

“If you want my amateur opinion … Next time, let the three boys fight someone else to build up the hype. Show that they’re really dangerous. This? This only makes them look weak. Sad even.”

“But did you like it?”

“Like it? It was amazing! This Tiny … He’s great! I mean, he could probably be shown off better, but he’s an incredible fighter. Be sure to tell me when his next encounter is going to be.”

Luke was grinning up to his ears now. This was perfect!

“I’ll make sure you’ll be the first to hear. I’ll just have to find some appropriate opponents for a man like him.”

 

Below, on the canvas, the announcer struggled to raise Tiny’s arm.

“And the winner, Ladies and Gentlemen, defeating three enemies by incapacitation, is … Tiny!”

The spectators stomped and clapped and Tiny basked in their admiration. He gave them a mind-boggling double-biceps flex and posed some more, showing off his gargantuan physique.

The men he had defeated were discreetly being moved away so as not to disturb the celebration.

Far above, Leah hesitated for a moment. Hidden in the rafters of the factory roof, she had listened to Anton Berdyaev over the directional microphone. Wonderful. If she managed to get closer to him …

She had been stalking the man for a while now. Berdyaev was well-feared in the underworld, the kingpin of dozens of sex-slavery rings. She had only become aware of him during her research after avenging her sister. This was the man who had enslaved many of the women that her sister’s murderer had killed.

She couldn’t just leave things like that.

Now if she got a shot at him …

The man was absurdly well-guarded and had plenty of law enforcement officers in his pocket. At the same time, his pressure on his underlings was such that his operation would probably collapse if he was taken out of the equation.

She looked down at the canvas.

Well, she’d have to show off her skills against this Tiny man. She snorted.

Alright. That was doable.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 12, 2021, 09:33:58 pm
I think quite a few of you are going to love this one!
Watch a woman get stronger, harder, manlier and happier. Also, she opens her own pickle jars.

Man Up
Samantha and Dean get robbed. Her husband's reaction makes Samantha question her role in the relationship. If he isn't able to be the man in their relationship, maybe she'll have to. The thing is, it feels so good ...

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1103986

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover164.jpg)

The preview:

“Okay, Dean, they’re gone. You can come out now.”

Samantha was embarrassed. To her surprise, she found the situation to be more awkward than threatening. She stared at her husband as he clambered out of the trash bin. It was a sad show. Dean was short and on the soft side, and he was getting grime and whatever sludge had accumulated in that bin all over his tuxedo. She groaned. If he hadn’t run, maybe at least the suit would still be okay.

With a grunt, he dropped to the ground, then struggled to clean his outfit. That didn’t work either. She could tell he was frustrated. Well, so was she.

They had gone to the celebration of her last successful project, and it had been a nice evening. Sure, Dean had been as calm as always, barely managing to do the small talk, but they had fun. Normally, Santa Ricarda was a nice, prosperous town. One would feel safe pretty much everywhere, at any time. And yet, as they walked back to their car, three young men had shown up and threatened them. They didn’t even have weapons.

They just walked up to them, one of them punched Dean in the gut and the others had shouted for the couple to hand over their money. For a moment, Samantha had thought about resisting them. She had that weird idea that Dean would do something.

The only thing he did was scramble to his feet and run. Apparently, he had picked the grossest garbage bin to hide.

The robbers had hesitated for a moment, then they had her hand them her wallet, her watch and her necklace. And her shoes, which frustrated her the most. The necklace was gold, but it wasn’t too valuable, and the wallet was rather empty. They could have taken her phone, but it was old and splintered, so they left it with her.

However, at a little over 6’ and size 9 feet, Samantha had a hard time finding nice shoes that wouldn’t make her too tall. She had liked those shoes. And now they were gone.

Grumbling, she took out a packet of tissues from her purse and handed it to Dean who quietly cleaned himself. She took out her phone and quickly locked all her cards.

Only then did the situation wash over her.

They had just been robbed, and Dean had done nothing. Worse, he had shown her what a wimp he was. Samantha rubbed her temples. Why was he so useless?

Okay, now she was unfair. Dean was a loving and caring husband. He always supported her, managed all the stupid things in her life she didn’t want to care about and did everything to make her happy. It wasn’t his fault that he was all tiny and weak.

The thing was, someone in their household had to be in control. They needed a man of the house.

Dean rolled up the used tissues and sighed:

“Thank you, dear. I’m glad you’re safe.” He started to blush. “I’m sorry I couldn’t help you.”

“It’s okay. There wasn’t much you could do. Let’s go home.”

He nodded and held out a hand to her. Then he realized it was still grimy and pulled back.

That night, it took Samantha forever to fall asleep. She could tell it was the same for Dean, who was tossing and turning under his blanket. The scene played out in her mind again and again, and although it was clear to her that she couldn’t do a thing about it, she was still trying to come up with a solution. At last, in the wee hours, she made up her mind.

She would start exercising and get in shape. She was forty years old now, and since her college days, she had neglected her training. Now was the time to fix this.

If she got stronger, maybe they would have a real man around …

Then she chuckled. This sounded ridiculous.

 

The next day, she did go to the company gym and signed up. She immediately went for a coach that would show her the ropes and got to work. Samantha loved to work with professionals. It made things so much easier.

The young man the company had hired was a buff dude in a tight shirt. She liked the look. Maybe it would be a little much for her, but it could work …

“Hi, Samantha. My name’s Jackson and I’ll assist you in your training. Before we start: What are your goals?”

She hesitated. Could she really tell other people about this?

“Hello Jackson. Will you keep a secret?” She absolutely didn’t want any of her colleagues to get any strange ideas.

He nodded:

“Of course. My job is personal and my lips are sealed. Besides, it’s guaranteed by my contract.”

“Good. Jackson, my goal is to get buff.”

“Buff? How buff are we talking?”

“Pretty buff. Maybe close to your size?”

This obviously surprised the young man. However, he soon nodded:

“Let’s put it this way: I can’t guarantee it, but if you stick to my advice and you put in the work, I think I can bring you close.”

Samantha smiled:

“Very well. Then we should get started, shouldn’t we?”

The young man agreed:

“Let’s get you buffer.”

 

Dean was looking at her in his usual half-horny way. She had just gotten out of the shower, her body all wet and warm. The last months had been difficult on them, with her being really busy with her projects and him constantly occupied at work. They hadn’t seen much of each other and when they were home Samantha tended to go to sleep after him and wake up earlier.

As a result, he had barely seen her naked in the last months. And now, he was staring at her.

“Did you … do something?”

She reached for her towel and drew it over her shoulders. The training had done wonders on them. Samantha had really added some bulk there, giving her a strong, tough appearance. She even had to have her outfits altered to make room for them, and she basically looked like a 1980ies boss lady now. Just without the shoulder pads. Her whole body had grown nicely. Her butt was round and hard, her abs had become hard and slightly defined. Her biceps and triceps were big and strong enough to produce a rather intimidating look. Also, she had trained her grip and was now able to deliver very impressive handshakes.

Overall, Samantha loved the new “her”. People respected her easier now and discussions could be cut short just by tensing her muscles and making it clear that she wouldn’t back down.

“Yes, Dean. I did. I trained. A lot. Do you like it?”

“Oh, you did? Well, it’s … impressive? You look stronger and tougher.”

“And do you like it?”

She looked down on her husband. He was cute when he was awkward. She wanted to cuddle him, to hold him, to protect him. The only bad thing about him was that he could be so clumsy in what he said.

“It’s … alright?”

She frowned. Not that she expected him to love it, but this lukewarm reaction annoyed her. Samantha finished drying herself and hung up the towel. Now she stood there all naked and warm. She smiled:

“Come on, give me a hug. We’ve been apart for so long …”

He relaxed and embraced her. There was still some hesitation to it, but soon, she felt the familiar poke of his cock against her thigh. Ah. So he was into her after all.

Laughing, she dragged him after her and led him to their bed. They got on and she pulled him over her. Now that he was on top, he realized just how much “more” his wife had become. She had always been taller than him, but like this, she was just way more impressive. They started fooling around and soon, he found himself under her. She rode him, her strong body pushing him into the mattress. He liked what was happening, she could tell. Dean came almost immediately. Normally, this would have triggered more embarrassment, but she had an epiphany:

“How about you finish me with your tongue?”

Her husband paused. He wasn’t sure about that. When they had been teenagers, they had tried these things, but …

With a wicked grin, she asked:

“Pretty please …”

After a bit of hesitation, he obliged, careful to appear as if he was graciously doing this to prove his manly skill.

The moment Samantha sensed his tongue on her clit, she shivered. Wow. This was somehow more intense than before. Dean felt her legs lock around his head and tense. He continued what he was doing, and she increased the pressure. At first, it was okay, even nice. Her thighs felt warm and strong around his head. But as her muscles squeezed harder, he began to feel afraid.

Suddenly, he pulled back. His face was all red and he looked rather shocked.

“What was that?”

Samantha grinned. She probably should have said something soothing, but instead, she replied:

“You were doing a good job. I was showing my appreciation.”

“You squeezed my head!”

She nodded:

“Yes. And I loved it. So do it again!”

He stared at her. There was a pause as he tried to make up his mind. She spread her legs and grinned.

Then, slowly, he got back there.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: hairylover321 on September 15, 2021, 02:55:07 am
Man Up was excellent!

K+

 :rock:
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 15, 2021, 05:20:35 am
Thank you very much!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 26, 2021, 09:35:19 pm
If you like women getting so massively muscular they can't even move anymore and still want more, you might enjoy this one. (It's in the same vein as The Drug (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1075125).)

Pop
Amanda gets that amazing special gear that will push her way beyond her limits. She will get huge and she loves it already! Time to pump and get massive!
This first-person erotic fiction contains intense female muscle growth. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

You can get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1106369

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover165.jpg)

Here's a preview:

This thing sure looks harmless. I mean, it’s just a normal bottle of gear, isn’t it? Sure, I had to push Damian a bit to make him sell it, but … I think he’s being overly dramatic, right? I sure have taken a lot of weird shit, so how bad can it be? Also, so far, sides have been pretty gentle on me. Seriously, get a good look at this girl!
5’10”, 170 pounds, nice muscles, pretty ripped … I got it all! The judges just love the blond hair, the blue eyes, the Nordic beauty … I’m not gonna say it out loud, but even after three years of gear and regular cycles, I still got it.
Amanda, you’re one sexy beast.
There’s just one thing that’s been bothering me. I’ve been working out hard for five years now and lately, I’ve been on a plateau. A long plateau. I look at all the other girls on the net, and sure, they morph their shit, but they’re still getting bigger, and quite a few of them are bigger than me!
Not everywhere, mind. My legs, my glutes, my chest … That’s all awesome. But I’d need a little more pop on the arms. Also, the abs … And the back.
This little thing will help me.
Fuck Damian and his constant fears. Poor guy needs to man up! Sometimes, I think that all the boys in the biz are just weaklings and cowards. You can’t just always play it safe, right? You gotta take risks, go beyond what’s normal and … damn, I’m a female bodybuilder. Normal doesn’t apply to people like me. I’m a freak and I gotta own it. I’m not going to back down now and never win a championship, just because my arms are too puny!
Seriously. Seventeen inches is cute, but it ain’t enough anymore.

Alright. Let’s get everything ready. I got the syringe, the vial, the swabs, the protein condensate, the painkillers, the uppers … Nice. This is going to be great. And here’s the best bit: My brand-new cute outfit!
Isn’t it gorgeous? Faux leather look, black and stretchy, and my favorite brand, Skullbunny! I love that little dead gym bunny! I’m gonna get myself a plushie of that when I win my first competition. My first real one, not that community college crap.
Let’s get going, then.
There. Syringe’s ready. Right into the thigh … Fff … aaand … it’s in!
Wow.
Wooow.
Woooooow.
Fuck.
Fuuuck.
That shit … fuck … it fucking burns!
Aaah … Ow.
Gotta massage it a bit, maybe it spreads faster.
Oof. Okay. It’s getting better, I guess. Wow. That stuff better work, seeing as how it feels. Give it a little shake … Yeah. And flex. Bam! I gotta admit, I love those quads. Can’t wait to get them bigger too!
Alright. Then let’s get going!

I kinda like the gym at night. When I started, I always went in the morning or in the afternoon, and it was always so full! That was really annoying. I felt really awkward when I grunted while pumping. And I hated the looks. The men who thought I was some kind of pervert for really building my muscles, and the women for being annoying bitches. The meatheads were okay, of course, but they’re such incredible nerds too. I’m just glad I ran into Damian! This guy is definitely the worst geek of them all, but he’s also kind, and nice, and freaky. He just wants me to get big and win those shows.
I think he might be into me, but I’ve suggested we go out together, and he just blushed and went away. I dunno. Maybe he’s just into being a nice guy? It’s tough.
Anyway, the cool thing is that at night, I have the place mostly on my own. Sometimes the cleaning lady shows up, but mostly I can do whatever I want.
One last check, and then it’s pumping time!
Damn …
I mean, I’m really fine. A little small yet, but the overall look is just great. I’m a fucking Valkyrie! For my next show, I gotta get me some Viking designs for my suit. I wonder if a faux-fur edge would be okay?
I could just get one anyway, right?
Anyway, it’s time. Let’s down that protein, and then, it’s time for squats. If that stuff is really that potent, I gotta do a full-body workout!

Alright. Squats! Gotta get that ass into gear! Literally. Anyway, usually, I take 200 pounds for reps. Let’s try 220 to push myself, right?
Oof. Nice.
And let’s do this …
One … two … three … four … fuck yeah … that feels nice …
Eight … nine … ten … I like that burn …
Twelve … thirteen … fourteen … and … fifteen!
Awesome. That went well. Let’s take a look at those thighs. Hm. Is it just me, or do they look bigger already? That can’t be, right?
Hm. Let’s rest.
Okay. Enough with the doing nothing. I’m gonna add twenty more pounds. Let’s make those muscles burn!
Four … five … yes … yesss … Wow. I can feel it now. This is … wow.
Nine … ten … eeeleven … tweeelve … ow … whoa … thirteen … Oof. Oof … Fuck … What’s going on?
Jeez … fourteen … fifteen …
Damn. That was … that was hard. Fuck. I guess that was pushing it, right? I mean … Hey! Will you look at that? Is it just me, or did those thighs really get bigger? I mean … Look at those hams. Gotta give them a good slap.
Bang!
Shake ‘em! Alright. That stuff kicks ass!
I can’t believe it. I mean, I went a little over my usual, but I’m already packing on the pounds! If that stuff keeps on working like that, I’ll be a heavyweight in no time.
Okay. So I’m going to need a lot more protein. Happily, I still got my stash …

Phew. That was a lot. My stomach is literally gurgling now. But hey, a girl’s gotta do what a girl’s gotta do. Also, that training hasn’t just boosted my legs. The butt obviously too, but the back also looks bigger. This stuff is a dream. I wish I had this back when I started!
Now it’s time to do the third round of squats! Maybe I’ll just go all-out and put on some real weight? 300 pounds. That’s crazy, I know, but with results like these, I’d be stupid not to, right?
Ffffuck … That’s hard. Ow.
Okay. Okay. Okayokayokay. I’m going to die. Seriously. This is too much. Focus, Amanda, you can do this. Think of the mass. Think of the muscles. Think of you being a fucking beast. Yeah. Get those legs into gear!
One.
Ow.
Two.
Fuck.
Three.
Holy …
Four …
Damn.
Five …
Aaargh.
Six …
Yeah.
Seven …
Jeez. What’s happening? My legs. They’re growing. Shit. I can’t believe it. Come on, girl, do it. Get on with it. I can fucking see them grow!
Eight …
Nine …
Ten …
Eleven …
This is crazy! My fucking thighs are getting bigger as I watch. This looks so sick … I’m a fucking mutant. Whoa. This is kinda gross.
Twelve.
Thirteen.
More! Yes.
Fourteen.
Fifteen!
Damn!
Oof. That was incredible. I mean … Wow. I can’t see my knees anymore. Let’s flex those quads. Holy crap. This … I … wow. Wow. I gotta get myself a tape measure, stat!

That thing was hard to find. I should be more careful with my stuff. Also, walking is weird with legs like these. I mean, I was literally waddling along just so those thighs don’t chafe. That’s pretty sick.
Let’s get them measured. Normally, I got 24 inches. And now …
Fuck.
Fuuck.
Thirty. Thirty inches. How does that even work? I mean, that’s six inches in no time. Damian, you’re a crazy son of a bitch, but that stuff is gold! And look how ripped this is! I can literally see every line! I mean, I can see the blood pump in my vein there. Is that even normal?
The thing is, I should really fix the rest of my body now. I’m looking like … I don’t know, a track biker? I need to even out the top, right?
Let’s maybe do some lat pulldowns? Just to make sure I don’t fold up? But first, more protein!

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: jdm022 on September 28, 2021, 12:05:57 am
I think you could call 2 of my stories "Books" lol

Jill and Me, and College Crush are about 200 pages each.  I saved each of them in a .pdf file and posted them and other stories on my Patreon page.

If you'd like to support me and also give me "Requests" for future stories/books...

please visit:  www.patreon.com/herflex

(https://thumbs4.imagebam.com/b5/2e/95/ME3XA14_t.jpg) (https://www.imagebam.com/view/ME3XA14)

Thank You!!!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 28, 2021, 06:18:54 am
Congratulations!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 16, 2021, 10:02:31 pm
A story about second chances and grief ... and muscles!

Reincarnation
Ethel's daughter has been in a coma since her accident. Her strong body couldn't protect her, leaving her mother devastated. Now Ethel sees a chance to honor her daughter's dreams by following in her footsteps as a bodybuilder ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion and age regression. All sexually active characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1110105

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover166.jpg)

And a sample for you!


The machines’ soft purr barely filled the silence. Ethel had finished talking and had just listened to her daughter’s forced breath. The doctors had insisted that this special vacuum jacket would maintain the functions of her lung longer. Just sticking a tube down her throat and pressing the air into her was apparently a sure way of killing her. Like this, Emily looked as if she were just sleeping. It was a comfortable lie, though. Ever since the accident, she was like this, a shell of her former happiness. Ethel was at her side every day, for hours on time. She had reduced her duties as the CEO of Weiss & Quinn as much as possible. Normally, she would have wanted Emily to succeed her.

She sighed.

No. Actually, she would have preferred Gregory to do this. He was the one who wanted it the most, but the Most High, in his unknowable wisdom, had decided to take him. At least, it had been a quick death. The cancer had taken barely two months to kill him.

Her older daughter, Susan, would maybe have been willing to take over her duties, but … It was not to be. If only Ethel had known. Suzy had always been good at hiding her feelings. She had also been good at hiding her addiction. It was bitter irony that the heiress of a pharmaceutical powerhouse such as Weiss & Quinn would die from an overdose of unlicensed drugs.

Ethel produced a bitter snort at the thought. If Suzy had just told her, her scientists would have produced a safe, controllable alternative for her. No one would have been the wiser. But that wasn’t what she wanted. Susan had detested Ethel’s controlled way of thinking and her strict approach to problems. She had been a free spirit, a poet’s spirit. They had never managed to talk to each other. Jake, her husband, had been better at this. Despite being an accountant, he was interested in the arts, in fantasy and imagination.

She missed him so much …

Where did she go wrong? Was this a punishment? Was this a test? And if it was, what for? What could be found out from this cruel game?

After Susan had died, she had slowed down her business duties as much as possible. She had focused on Emily, keeping her close. She had struggled not to suffocate her, instead trying to support her. Emily had found a kind, harmless man, Tom, who tolerated her strange ideas and her strictness. He was a teacher and probably used to complicated people.

Emily had been complicated, alright. After a difficult youth, while struggling with anorexia, she had moved on to bodybuilding. With her husband’s support and her mother’s money, she had soon managed to compete and, of course, to win. She had been the contender for the middleweight world championship.

It was not to be. While running to the gym, she was mowed down by an inattentive driver. Despite the paramedics’ quick reaction, she had ended up in a coma, and had been declared braindead a year ago. Ethel knew she should probably let her go. There was nothing she could do. But the mere thought hurt too much.

At least, there were no orphans to care for. Ethel would have loved to have grandchildren, but imagining them losing their mother like that … She felt she was drowning in her sadness again.

Tom came in.

“Are you alright, Ethel?”

She had no tears left, but she still felt as if the world was collapsing all over again.

“No … But I’ll have to carry on, won’t I?”

He took her hand.

“Come. Let’s take a walk.”

Ethel said goodbye to her daughter, giving her a little peck on her warm cheek. Then she straightened a bit and started walking with him. The years were hard on her, but the burden of her collapsing life was even heavier. Just as they left the room and the nurse came back in to check on Emily, her phone vibrated.

She sighed:

“Sorry, Tom, it’s business again.”

“It’s no problem.”

Sometimes, she just wanted to let it all go.

“Thank you.” She picked up the call. “Yes, Weiss speaking?”

“Mrs. Weiss, this is Barnard from Mergers and Acquisitions. Good news. The Kuragawa deal is through. Congratulations!”

“Ah … Wonderful. Thank you for the call. I’ll look into it as soon as I’m back at the office. Give my thanks to the staff and order some decent lunch for them.”

“Right away, ma’am.”

“Oh, and Barnard: This time, all the staff.”

She heard his sigh over the phone.

“Yes, ma’am. Of course.”

“Don’t forget. Everyone has to play their part.” They said goodbye and she turned to Tom:

“I don’t think he’ll ever learn it. You know, I’m afraid that if I stop taking care of the company … Men like him will ruin it too. And then everything I’ve lived for will be dead and gone. I couldn’t bear it.” He didn’t know what to say.

 

Soon after, Ethel found herself back at her office. A group of young, well-studied people had assembled around her, drinking champagne and patting themselves on the back. She waited until the party had died down, then said:

“Very well. Mister Nakayama …” The manager smiled gently. “Now that we’ve bought out your company and you have kept your job, what extra projects did you have that we didn’t find out about?”

The man’s smile froze. Weiss & Quinn was well-known in the industry for having excellent sources on their competition. Was this a show of force?

“Well, ma’am, you probably know about Telganine?”

“Yes. We have reverse engineered the sample you lost and I think it will work very well in combination with Mirinedone.”

“Ah. You’re every bit as magnificent as I heard.”

“Anything else? We could take your research department and just fold it into ours.”

“Of course. But there’s one thing you might have missed.”

“Impress me.”

“While the preparations for the takeover were running, we set up our new anti-aging division. It’s actually constructed to be as independent as possible and I think we managed to dodge your agents there.”

She grinned. The pain and melancholy were gone. She was back in the game and she loved it!

“My accountants had been wondering where the money went. Tell me more!”

“I think it would be easiest to just let the scientists speak for themselves.”

Ethel gave him an admiring look. Well played, Mister Nakayama.

 

As if on cue, a trio of scientists filed into the room while a technician prepared a projector. The researchers, two women and a man, seemed to be terribly nervous. Ethel just let them set up, doing her best not to frighten them. She wanted to hear what they had to say, not intimidate them.

At last, one of the women and the man, apparently a couple started their show.

“Mrs. Weiss, thank you for this opportunity. We think that our concept could be a breakthrough in the field of anti-aging and it could well be absolutely revolutionary for your company. Of course, there’s still a lot to do and the risks are considerable …”

The woman elbowed her partner in the side. He was confused for a moment, then seemed to remember something.

“What I mean to say is that this is a great chance for you and your, our company.”

The woman took over:

“We have developed an experimental treatment using a combination of genetically altered hormones, human spinal fluid, eggs, sperm, and primava renata bosworthii …”

The man cut in:

“That’s a rare plant from the jungles of Indonesia. Its common name is … It doesn’t really have an English one. The locals call it kembang kelairan maneh. I’m probably mispronouncing it. It’s mildly toxic in its unrefined form, but it’s mostly used to treat stillborn animals …”

The other scientist sighed, rubbed the root of her nose and said:

“Anyway. We can prove that this treatment slows aging in mammals and it might even reverse it.

Primary tests suggest that it should work quickly and efficiently.”

“It does have some side-effects, but I think we should be able to iron those out.”, the man added. “I mean, we’re talking about an increased sex drive, unorthodox obsessions, hallucinations, intense anger, dreams, vivid dreams even, acne, liver failure, heart failure, kidney failure, weight gain, allergic reactions, muscle growth, blindness, insanity and of course …”

The woman groaned:

“For God’s sake, please, Emir, stop. Don’t unsell our work. Please.”

He fell silent and blushed.

“Err. Death. Yeah. But it’ll probably be safe.”

Ethel leaned back on her chair.

“It slows aging.”

They both nodded. The woman scientist added:

“It stops it. And we’ve seen reversals too, although mostly in models.”

“Hm. Alright. I’m in. Let’s fund this.” Then she turned to the managers. “Could you give us a moment, please?”

They left quickly, one of them took the bottle of champagne. Then Ethel turned to the three researchers and said:

“I’ll pay for everything, but I want to be a test subject.”

The trio exchanged glances.

Emir sighed:

“Well, ma’am, I’m not sure of how to put it … but I’m not sure this is even possible.”

“Why not?”

“The thing is … the treatment requires hormones, eggs or sperm, as well as spinal fluids from a genetically compatible young person. It’s less of a youth treatment, and more of a transfusion, actually. We may be able to eventually synthesize these from the patient’s own cells, but for now … Also, in your case, we would also need sperm … But I think we might be able to get that …”

The woman scowled at him and groaned again. He made a calming gesture with his hands.  “I think we should be able to find a donation. That’s not complicated. The rest … I don’t see how …” Ethel suddenly had a grim smile.

“I think I might have a solution. I’ll have to talk to someone, and there’ll be negotiations, but I tend to be rather convincing.” She nodded: “Very well. Thank you for your time, I’ll contact you as soon as I have the required source. Meanwhile, consider your project to be fully funded. Any progress you make is welcome!”

As the scientists left, Ethel steeled herself. She’d have to talk to Tom and it would be difficult.

 

“No. Never. How could you even think that I would agree to something like this?”

The young man shook his head again to underline his stance. Ethel sighed. She had expected this.

“Before, Tom, I saw it your way too. She is my daughter after all. But over the last months, I have lost hope. I can’t imagine she’ll ever recover. You know I have already spent a fortune on treating her. Not only just keeping her body alive, but also to maybe bring her back. None of them worked. And here we are, being offered an option neither of us would ever have thought about.”

“It’s so absurd only a crazy person would even have considered it.”

“Is it? In the end, it’s not that different from just donating her organs.”

“But in that case, it’s you who gets the benefits!”

“Yes, but that’s not my plan.”

“It isn’t? Then tell me what you’re up to. I deserve to know!”

He was getting downright hostile now. Ethel was careful to stay in control. She understood what he was going through and she knew she had to be careful. She didn’t want to manipulate him, but to convince him. They were on the same side. Losing her temper was the worst thing she could do now.

“The thing is … I have lost everyone. You’re literally the only person left in my life. My husband is dead, my children are dead …” He wanted to interrupt her, but she raised a hand to cut him off. “… No, I know what I’m saying. She is dead. She isn’t coming back. And even if she were to somehow recover her consciousness, do you really think it would be the same as before? The life she would lead is not much more of a life than what she is going through now.” He looked grim. “The doctors were clear: her brain is mostly destroyed, she couldn’t even eat on her own. I wouldn’t bear to watch this. No. Better to finish it.”

She took a deep breath:

“But here’s the thing. I know that you always wanted to have children with her. I also know that she couldn’t bear it after what she saw that happened to Greg and Suzy. My point is: I would want to try it once more. I have suffered enough. So here’s my offer. I go through the treatment. If it works, and I pray it does, I will have children with you. Your children. My daughter’s children. I don’t need this wealth, I don’t need any power or even any respect from anyone. I have lived my life, and now, I just want to make it work. This is the only thing that counts. To have children in this world and to make sure they are happy and grow old. Parents shouldn’t outlive their kids …”

She was on the verge of crying, but she forced herself back into her usual calm.

Tom was vacillating. The whole idea was gross, horrific even. It was completely unnatural and deeply unsettling. Then again …

Ethel sensed that he was going to give in. She suddenly came very close to him.

“There’s another thing …” He seemed confused and somewhat afraid. She continued: “Emily talked to me about a lot of things. We were very close, of course we were. We were the only ones left. So … she told me about your desires. I don’t judge. I never would, and I have to admit that Emily’s bodybuilding was the better idea than her anorexia. It helped her, but she knew that you loved it.”

Tom blushed. This was still a weak point of his, a thing he found hard to admit. In most situations, he would say that he supported his wife, of course he did, but in public, he tended to act as if it was a spleen she enjoyed. Not that he liked it in any way. Certainly not that he had a deep fetish for her muscles.

This was one of the many reasons why he didn’t look for any new partner after her accident. No one he knew could come even close to her and besides, he found it hard to admit it all to himself.

Emily had known, of course.

His mother-in-law set a hand on his shoulder.

“The thing is, I would be with you. I don’t plan this to be just a sperm donation and being done with it. If we have children, they would need a mother. And if this treatment makes me young again, I should be her. If you want … I would become as strong as her. Maybe even more. I will be the woman you always craved and I would be with you … It’s your choice.”

Tom hesitated. He had a hard time keeping himself under control with this. Finally, he whispered:

“I will have to think about it for a night, but I’ll tell you my decision tomorrow.”

Ethel nodded. She knew she had him convinced already.

The next day, the expected call came.

“Do it. Send me any paperwork you need and I’ll sign it.”

“Thank you, Tom. Together, we are going to make this right. One thing, though. I will need your sperm for the treatment. The scientists will get you a special treatment that should help you maximize production …”

“I don’t think I will need that.”

“Tom, I am not taking any chances with my daughter’s fate. This is not the moment for pride. Do it, and it will work.”

He agreed reluctantly.

 

That night, Ethel slept well for the first time in years. After so many nights spent dealing with her regret, she had a pleasant dream at last.

She was in a place she didn’t recognize at first. The first thing she noticed was the floor, which was covered with some hard, rubbery substance. Then she heard some strange sounds from the background. Clanks and grunts, dings of metal and some detached music which she could barely make out filled the air. There was a strange smell to it all, sweaty, intense and not entirely unpleasant. Light filtered in through large windows and was reflected on tall mirrors. Shadowy figures were moving through the background, their heavy bodies swaying from the load of their muscles.

Ethel looked around and suddenly saw her daughter approach her. She was as young and strong as she had been the day of the accident. Her entire body was wrapped in hard, defined muscle. She was built like a Greek goddess, clad in a golden leotard that showed off more than it covered. Her large, fake breasts which the most exclusive specialist Ethel had found for her had constructed, protruded from her massive chest. She was sweaty, glowing from the effort of her workout. Her long brown hair was tied into a tall bun and her strong jaw jutted at her, suggesting determination and the use of certain supplements … Ethel had been quite taken aback when she learned that her daughter used all kinds of chemicals to give her an edge, but once she understood that this was the standard of the game, she had asked her pharmacists to develop a regime of drugs that would at least have very reduced side-effects.

The strong younger woman smiled at her, her white teeth glinting.

“Mom! So nice to see you. I’m glad to have you here.”

Ethel embraced her, her skin getting all sweaty from the touch.

“Easy now, mom … What’s wrong?”

“I … I’m sorry. It’s … this is a dream, right?”

“It should be. Otherwise, this is really strange, don’t you think?”

The old woman smiled gently. Whatever was happening now, she was not going to waste any moment. She leaned back a little and looked at her wonderful, amazonian daughter. She was truly beautiful, and Ethel had forgotten just how impressive Emily had been.

“I still can’t believe just how enormous you were. After all those troubles with your anorexia …”

The young woman sighed:

“I have to admit, I thought that would kill me. To die because of such a stupid accident …”

“I did everything I could, you know that.”

“Mom, I know. You supported me when I got out of starving myself, and I know that you’re keeping me alive even now. But … I’m gone.”

“But …”

“I died. It’s okay. It’s only natural. It was a bit early …” Emily showed that self-depreciating grin she sometimes had. “… but as they say, shit happens. The big question is, what do we do now?”

“You know what I am up to?”

“Mom, this is a dream. I am not really here. This is just you trying to figure this out in your subconscious.”

Ethel’s eyes narrowed:

“Why is my subconscious so snarky? What did you do to her?”

“Maybe there’s more to you in me than you ever thought? Maybe you wanted to snark and always held back?”

Ethel didn’t know what to say. She blushed a bit. Then Emily said:

“But as far as I’m concerned, I’m okay with it. The moment has come to face the facts, and if I can in some way still help you and Tom, then it’s fine by me.”

The old woman nodded slowly. Her eyes lost themselves on Emily’s body.

“Since we’re being all open and honest right now, I have to confess that I always wondered what it felt like to be so strong.”

Her daughter cocked her head:

“Well, no time like the present! Why don’t you cop a feel?”

Ethel lifted her hands, but Emily grasped them before the old woman could touch her muscles. To the mother’s surprise, she started to become translucent, fluid, even blurry. It was as if the dream was losing its focus. There was a sensation of intense warmth in Ethel’s skin, causing her to tense.

She was confused by her daughter’s fading into … her.

In this strange dream, Emily’s body seemed to slip into her mother’s body, flowing into her, around her, covering her, filling her up, becoming a part of her.

Ethel watched in confusion as her body swelled and grew, muscles rising under her skin like volcanic islands growing under a stormy sea. She felt a searing heat inside her, her ancient, weak musculature tightening, growing, hardening. She shivered as the flow of strength intensified. Her collapsed, immobile spine was pulled apart by a burst of power that felt as if lifting her up, straightening her aging body.

Her shoulders grew and spread, her silhouette, which she could somehow see from inside herself, became more powerful and confident. Ethel stared at her hands and forearms and was surprised to see them get harder and stronger. The skin on her palms took on a rugged texture and while her hands were still beautiful and well-groomed, they seemed to show a kind of intensity she had never experienced.

Then she looked down at herself and saw her chest rise. It was as strange an experienced as could be. She felt her pectorals grow and thicken, and then, somehow, she had this otherworldly sensation of having some foreign object swell inside her skin. The old woman stared at her breasts, Emily’s breasts, no, her own now, and their absurd fakeness shocked her. They were huge, heavy and insanely round, looking like some caricature’s.

And yet, they gave her confidence. She could feel Emily’s taking control of her own body, finally discovering a way to deal with her helplessness. Her daughter had decided to look this way, and she loved it. She loved the assertiveness that seemed to make its way into her mind.

Looking at herself from the outside, she couldn’t help wondering …

Her face was the same as before, old, wrinkled, exhausted.

Her body, on the other hand, was a statuesque work of art, a perfect female sculpture, going way beyond anything naturally possible. Looking this way, being like this … Only the full power of human science and technology, and her own indomitable will could make her this strong.

She shivered with lust as she flexed her newly acquired muscles. Her body was overflowing with strength. She did her best to try out the various poses she had seen her daughter do. Some kind of strange muscle memory took control, and she flexed her abs, tightened her buttocks, let her biceps pop, spread her mighty lats and felt her incredible muscles tense.

Ethel felt light as a feather and strong as a bull moving with sudden grace and smoothness as she half-danced, half- strutted through her dreamscape.

She touched her absurdly massive tits, examined her strong hairless body, and explored its every aspect. 
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 27, 2021, 05:07:53 pm
Here's a story for you people who enjoy girls getting dicks and being decidedly un-nice to their brothers.

The Changing Mood
Helen is annoyed by her brother. He spends all his time having loud sex with his girlfriend and disrespecting her. In her frustration, she goes down to the basement, where their dad has set up his man-cave. She starts working out down there, and things escalate ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa, incest and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.


Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1112141

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover167.jpg)

The preview:

“Oh yes, Nick, oh yes, oh yes, oh yeees!”

Helen rolled her eyes. She looked up from her phone. Even through the music on her headphones, she could hear the slapping, wet noises her brother made with his super-annoying girlfriend. That bimbo was so stupid. And now, they were fucking in the other room. Normally, she didn’t mind Nick. He was okay for an older brother. But since he had met Anastasia, he was a jerk. She had told him several times that she couldn’t stand the noise and the constant, sloppy kissing, the idiot dirty talk and the fucking.

He didn’t care. He had no respect.

“Oh God, Nick, you’re so hot! You’re so fucking hot! I love your body and I love your big, hard dick!”

She groaned. Why was that girl so stupid?

For a moment, Helen thought about just rapping against the wall. Ever since their parents had gone on their grand tour, Nick had acted as if he owned the house. He had graduated and was supposed to look for a job, but instead spent his time hanging out and constantly making a lot of noise. It was bad.

Helen sighed. Okay, maybe it was better not to fight him now. He wouldn’t understand. Maybe she should just look for a quiet place so she could do her own thing. She got up, took her power bank with her and left her room. It was a nice place, bright and girly without too much pink and unicorn stuff. Just classy and comfortable.

First, she thought about trying her parents’ room, but she could still hear them fuck. Better try the basement.

She descended the stairs and found the door to her dad’s “man-cave”. He had set this up a while ago to get some space and clear his head, and also to deal with his midlife crisis. Down here, she would have some quiet. The moment she closed the door, the sound of her brother’s lovemaking faded away.

Wonderful!

 

She looked around. The place was a middle-aged man’s vision of a young man’s place. There was a large couch, a big TV, a fridge, and plenty of memorabilia. Also, there was a rather impressive weight set which had obviously not been used in a while. Helen chuckled. She imagined her dad pumping iron. Hah.

What a weird idea.

She put her phone on the couch and grabbed a dumbbell. Grinning stupidly, she lifted it a few times. The young woman really wondered why men wasted so much time on this. Or rather, they didn’t. They just seemed to fantasize about it! She took another dumbbell and now did alternating curls.

This was actually hard. The weights were difficult to lift after a while. She set them down after fifteen repetitions and looked at her arm. Was there some reaction? She squeezed her upper arm and chuckled again. Nothing.

As nothing as was usual with guys getting such a massive weight set. She really wondered what her father had imagined doing with that thing.

Still, her curiosity was piqued and she took her phone, checking out some workout routines. Then, ironically, she did one of them. It was arm training mostly, but she did her best and really managed to finish it.

As she put the weights back, she felt satisfied. She had probably just done more than her dad had ever done. Maybe she’d try it again the next day …

 

To her surprise, she did. She went down to the basement again and picked another workout routine. Again, nothing fancy. She just followed the explanation on the video, and did her best to do the same. After she finished, she nodded to herself. She’d give it all a try and see where it would lead her.

A week later, she was still at it. On day three, she had been greeted in the morning by the worst kind of muscle soreness and she barely could move her arms, but after clumsily checking on the internet, she understood that this was normal. She did her best to deal with it. In the end, she had just declared the day to be leg day, and continued her workouts.

Now, a week later, she was a little impressed.

Not that anything had changed, but she felt assertive and she was more than a little proud that she had gone through with it. Looking up more fitness information on her phone, Helen decided that she quite liked the look. Those fitness models looked gorgeous! If she followed the advice, she was pretty certain she could get there in no time. The thing was, the diet that was suggested was a tad extreme. She wondered how much work that would be …

In the meantime, she looked at her reflection. After the training, her dark blond hair was a little tussled by the sweat and the effort. She tried to fix it, making things worse. Giggling, she said to herself:

“You’re going to have to use a scrunchy next time …”

Still, she was feeling great. She smiled at herself, her brown eyes sparkling. She was a little pale, but her skin with shiny with sweat. It was an odd combination. Making a face, she lifted her arms as if to flex them.

“Bam! Musclegirl!”

Then she laughed.

“Yeah, right!”

However, she was wondering how that would feel. Being buff was certainly not on her agenda.

 

One more week later, Helen was in the kitchen, preparing her food. Things moved quickly now. She had picked the diet plan that seemed the most useful and was busy chopping vegetables when Anastasia came in.

The girl was almost as tall as Helen, very blond and, she had to admit, amazingly sexy. She had those full, pouty lips which she always made up either in pink or in deep red, and she always wore skimpy outfits. Right now, she was in a crop top that looked more or less like a sports bra, and some ultra-tight yoga pants. Helen was pretty sure the girl wasn’t wearing any underwear. If she was, it was really tiny.

“Hi! Who are you? Are you the cook?”

The bimbo started the conversation just like that before picking a slice of pepper from Helen’s cutting board. The young woman raised an eyebrow.

“No, I’m not. I’m Nick’s sister, Helen.”

The platinum blond girl seemed completely unfazed.

“Ah. Okay. Your brother is hot.”

“Mhm. I keep hearing that.”

The bimbo’s expression changed abruptly.

“Where did you hear that? Who told you that?”

The insecurity and the jealousy flared in Anastasia’s eyes.

Helen continued her chopping:

“You did. You keep saying it.”

The blonde calmed down.

“Ah. Yeah. Cool.” She wanted to take another piece of pepper, but Helen pushed it away with the knife. “Why are you cooking all that stuff? Got a party coming up?”

“No. I’m training, so I gotta eat.”

“Training? You don’t look like you train.”

“That’s why I’m doing it, you know?”

“Uh. Okay. Whatever.”

She tried to get another slice, failed again, and wandered off. Helen rolled her eyes. What a jerk! Though she was nice to look at …

 

A month in, Helen was still pumping iron every day. She worked out for at least two hours down there, stretching, pumping, and making sure her body grew. It started to show already: Her body had firmed up considerably, her arms were tight and hard, her waist was trim and her butt had become more rounded and tough. When she looked at her reflection, she loved what she saw.

When she laid on her bed in her room, with her brother and his fuck-toy finally quiet or just having gone out, she wondered what she really wanted. She smiled at Ms. Lilo, the big fluffy unicorn her dad had won her at a funfair when she was a kid. Where was she really heading? Was she really going to be happy with just being fit?

The thing was, though, her fascination with training had started to shift her expectations. By now, she was in full-on nerd mode, and she did spend a lot of time researching new training routines, thinking about supplementation and figuring out a better diet.

She had ordered a few supplements on the internet, mostly creatine and vitamins, but she wondered whether she should go further.

Then, one day after a particularly hard training session, she went directly to the fridge and opened it for the first time. Maybe there would be some cool water inside.

Instead, she stared at a row of vials and a set of syringes. What was that stuff?

After checking out the labels, she frowned.

Okay, apparently, these were some kind of hormone boosters her dad had acquired to restore his virility and improve his muscle development. He had bought a big package and then not even used it. As far as she could tell from the reviews, it was quite potent for bodybuilders, even female ones, as long as it was used in a small dosage. One unit per week. There were fifty vials in the fridge, enough for a year. That sounded like a thing her dad would do.

She hesitated. Maybe that was something she could use? Just, maybe not right now. She’d take her time and if she really felt like it, she would try it. For now, normal training should be enough!

 

The summer was reaching its end, but it was giving its all to make the transition to the grey and rainy autumn as gentle as possible. It was warm outside and Helen was thinking about maybe moving her training equipment outside. After all, spending all her time holed up in the basement was getting weird.

She packed up the exercise mat and carried it upstairs, trying to find a spot in the garden that would be nice. She could still get the bench and the weights later. For now, it was just about warming up. Stepping through the veranda door, she heard Anastasia’s moans.

“Seriously?”

They were doing it right in the open! She stared at her brother and his girlfriend, who were just there, on the lawn, fucking like animals. Why? How? In which universe was that a good idea? Anastasia was on all fours and he was behind her, hammering at her pussy or her ass, who could tell? Her breasts were flopping back and forth while he was pounding her and he was grunting like a wild animal. Helen shook her head.

She hesitated. Should she say something? Should she actually get out there and tell him off? Should she push that stupid girl over and just slap her?

Helen felt an incredible fury wash over her. How dare they? Why couldn’t they just leave her alone?

She clenched her fists tight. Her knuckles turned white and she was shaking. The young woman had to take several deep breaths to calm down enough to not just charge them.

At last, she managed to recover and picked up the mat which she had dropped along the way. Without a word, she turned around and disappeared back into the basement.

Down there, in her cave, she tossed the mat into a corner, loaded up the bar with twenty pounds and got ready for some bench pressing. She loved that exercise. The tension in her body, the aggression she could unleash, the feeling of power when she really exhausted herself … It all felt right.

Helen tied up her blond hair and gripped the bar.

Time to pump this out of her system!

She counted out her reps, eager to channel her frustration and anger into something productive.

“One … two … three … four … five …”

She grunted, pushing herself on. When she closed her eyes, she could see her idiot brother and his bimbo again, rubbing their knees on the grass and fucking like … fuckers. It was exasperating!

Why couldn’t they just leave her alone?

“Thirteen … fourteen … fifteen …”

She racked the bar and growled. That hadn’t been any challenge at all!

The girl got back up, grabbed two ten-pound-plates and added them to the bar. Then she went back in. Slowly, carefully, really matching the challenge to her strength, she hit the second set. Somehow, this one was better, but it still wasn’t enough. She could still hear their noises in her ears. Why? Why wouldn’t those assholes just stay out of her way?

“Ten … eleven … twelve … thirteen …”

She finished this set too, sat up and glowered at her reflection. Her arms were tight now, the pump having activated her muscles for good. She stared at her face. This was useless. Despite all that training, she was still weak. She was soft. She was still unable to stand up on her hind legs and just shout those horrible people down when they disrespected her.

Helen wiped the sweat from her brow.

She needed some real aggression. One that she could channel and really break down that blockade in herself.

Shaking her head, she got up, grabbed two more plates, slotted them on the bar, locked everything and returned to the bench. By now, her chest was hurting. She didn’t care.

The young woman grabbed the bar and pushed it up. Maybe this time, she didn’t do it in the usual controlled fashion. Instead, it was a snarl, followed by a brutal discharge of power.

“One!”

She lowered the bar back down.

“Two!”

Her muscles twitched.

“Three!”

She counted out the reps, and every word got louder than the previous one. She was destroying this, unloading the humiliation she was feeling.

At the end of the set, her arms were shaking. Her chest was throbbing, her pecs feeling like brutalized coils of meat. She was shiny with sweat, her face was flush.

“Fuck. Fuck!”

She still couldn’t shake that stupid feeling. Grabbing two more plates, she saw the fridge from the corner of her eye. Maybe …

Helen opened it, took one of the vials and said to herself:

“Okay … Maybe this thing will help me.”

She grabbed a syringe, stabbed the vial and pulled up the entire contents. Then she mumbled:

“They all put it in their asses …”

She found a first aid kit and swabbed her buff buttocks with disinfectant, then took a deep breath and stabbed the needle into her muscle. Slowly, she pushed down the plunger. Whatever that stuff really was, it burnt. She scowled, gritting her teeth. When it was all in, she removed the needle, flipped the safety cover over it and swabbed the injection spot again. It was painful. She put a band-aid on it and pulled her pants back on.

“Alright. If this stuff is any good, let’s make it work!”

She got back in position and hit the weights.

Maybe it was psychological, maybe it was really the effect of the chemical, but she felt reinvigorated. Helen went through the set in no time. Somehow, she had recovered the energy she needed, and she could really force herself to fight on.

After one set, she still needed more. She loaded more plates on the bar, continuing the torture.

It went on for an hour.

After that, she was completely exhausted.

The young woman felt as if she had turned to liquid and flopped off the bench, just lying on the floor and waiting for her strength to return.

When that didn’t, she went to bed. She didn’t bother undressing, showering, or even covering herself with a blanket.

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 21, 2021, 03:11:16 pm
I have collected episodes 91 to 180 of Butch x Bimbo in one big story.
It's "pay as you want", and if you'd like to support us, we'd be very thankful!

So if you want the whole thing in one, well, two places, why not get them here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1116480

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover168.jpg)

Part 1 is available here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1093711
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 07, 2021, 10:16:58 pm
For those of you who enjoy reading about a superior musclewoman wrestling a bunch of people way beyond her, this is the book you've been waiting for! There's also some muscle growth and quite a bit of action!

Birth of an Angel
Leah is an operative for a special forces unit. After a particularly harrowing operation, she volunteers for a program to turn her into a supersoldier. This is a prequel to "The Exterminating Angel".
This work of fiction contains female muscle growth and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

It's available here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1119704

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover169.jpg)

And here's a preview:

Leah hit the ground running. She got out of the parachute harness, readied her weapon and dove into cover. So far, everything was going according to plan. Their HALO jump had succeeded and the rest of the team was moving towards her. She flipped on the night vision goggles, taking in the surroundings for a moment. Everything seemed fine. As far as she could tell, their arrival hadn’t been spotted.

The other commandos reached her and gave affirmative signals. All eight members were present and accounted for. She switched off the goggles again. The light of the stars was enough for basic orientation. With a sign, she got them to move. The first team went on point, sneaking swiftly along the rocky outcrops. Second team followed up a moment later. Leah sent the third group on its way and formed the rearguard with Phil.

The unit moved quickly now, approaching the target area. On the mountain before them, the fortress loomed. It was an ancient castle which had been adapted to modern defense necessities, the stone towers stabilized with steel and concrete. As far as their intelligence reports suggested, the place had a large underground bunker system. They would have to get in in some way.

The Brotherhood had kidnapped Renée Wittman, the main security expert of the leading social media company, Earmark. They had offered to force her to give up her knowledge and wanted to sell this to the highest bidder. The intelligence department had been able to figure out their location, and the higher-ups had pretty much immediately decided that just destroying the whole place with Wittman in it was the safer bet. That’s when Leah had offered to bust her out.

They gave her 24 hours.

Of these, twelve had already passed.

Time to make the remaining ones count.

 

After a hard march through the night, they started their ascent. They had managed to evade the Brotherhood’s patrols, even if there had been a few close calls. As far as Leah knew, the defenders were still unaware of their presence.

The team quickly climbed the mountain. All seven men were well-trained, strong and tough. They had been prepared for pretty much anything, could dive well, climb mountains and ride any vehicle known to man. Even in the grey twilight, they progressed quickly.

In this moment, Leah couldn’t help feeling a bit proud. Joining this team had been terribly hard and she had gone through a truly terrifying series of tests. While her sister continued her drifting life, she joined the army, then soon transitioned to special forces before qualifying for the Crimson Demons, the elite assault troop. As the first and only woman in the program, she had to fight hard on all fronts to be accepted, and had finally managed to become the team leader. This was her mission, and it had to work!

The climb turned out to be quite hard. The only entry point that they could hope to use was a large aeration shaft that had been constructed into the sheer cliffside. It was quite large, but it was also at the top of a ninety-foot climb along the featureless, overhanging rockface. No one could climb that without getting noticed. And even if one used some equipment, it would still take forever. Happily, Leah was an expert climber. With a few bouldering championships and a serious shot at the Olympics, she figured she had a chance.

After a grueling ascent, they reached the base of the final spurt. Phil looked up.

“Okay, that’s bad.”

Leah’s second-in-command, Theo, groaned.

“You sure about that?”

She sighed:

“I don’t see any other way. But you boys can help me get a head start.”

Dutifully, the men lined up on the ledge they had reached. It was maybe a yard deep, not much of a place to fool around. Carefully, they formed a human pyramid, with Samir on top. This way, they could maybe make up for twenty feet. Still, the final climb was going to be bad.

Quickly, Leah clambered up her squad and soon ended up on Samir’s shoulders. There, she took a while to check on the surface. Then, she whispered:

“Okay, boys, I’m going up. If things go wrong, get out of here. That’s an order.”

There were regretful nods.

Without another word, she launched herself up. Her fingers dug into the unyielding rock, and she pulled herself up quickly. It was hard to find purchase, but she carefully examined the surface and climbed quickly. Below, the others stayed on guard. Not that there was much they could do in case she fell, but they had to be ready nonetheless.

She continued her ascent, gripping the tiny ledges and dents as tight as she could. This was getting terribly hard. Her arms were completely exhausted already. She struggled on. With every foot she went up, the tension in her muscles increased further. She gritted her teeth. The sweat was pouring from her brow, but she couldn’t wipe it away. Her cap was already soaked and she had to force her eyes open so she could see what she was doing.

Eventually, it became too hard to do that. She worked her way upwards blindly now, focusing on the texture of the rock as she found new holds. Leah had no idea how high she was already, but she knew she had to go on.

She struggled to keep climbing, fighting against herself to prevent her muscles from cramping. Her whole body was hurting now, but she soldiered on. Too much was at stake for her to fail. The men were counting on her.

She forced her eyes open for a quick glance. She was deceptively close already. Maybe ten more feet … Victory was at hand.

Hissing, she pushed herself further, her shoulders burning in pain. Her entire body was seizing up from the strain. She wanted to scream, to just let go. Sure, she would die, but that was better than continuing this torture.

Then she remembered her training.

Again and again, the instructors had prepared her for situations like this. Moments when you lost all control of your surroundings and still had to continue. She took a deep breath and forced the pain away. She clambered up the last feet, finally managing to reach the entrance of the shaft. With a quick, yet clumsy movement, she tied herself to the bars that locked it and just hung there for a while, hoping that some kind of feeling would return to her arms. Below her, in the morning light, she saw her men smile.

Once she had recovered enough, she dropped the line she had carried up and soon, they started their climb.

Up there, cutting the bars was easy. Then the squad slipped inside. Theo asked:

“You okay, Leah? That was some crazy climb.”

“I’ll have to manage. Gonna feel this in the morning.”

He chuckled.

“Definitely. Should I take point?”

“Please. I’m not sure I’ll be as fast as I should be.”

They went in.

 

The plans they had were rather unprecise. They managed to navigate the mazelike place as good as they could, again evading most guards.

As they reached the area where Renée Wittman was expected to be held, they ran into an enemy patrol. Without hesitation, the Demons opened fire. The fight was quick and one-sided, but Leah found it hard to stay focused. She was just too exhausted already. Knowing her limits, she let Theo take command for now. They found the cell and quickly blasted it open. The woman stared at them in panic for a moment, then Phil reassured her and they moved out.

Now things had to go fast. They returned back downstairs, planning to lose any pursuers in the underground and then escape by BASE jumping from the ventilation shaft with the tiny parachutes they had brought along.

Everything worked fine until they were caught by an enemy assault squad. They had dogs with them. The ensuing fight was brutal. The huge canines went right for the throat. In the cramped tunnels under the castle, it was carnage.

Leah found herself pinned under one of the attackers, her arms too slow to fend him off. As the others were slaughtered, the man was unsure what to do next. She used the hesitation and stabbed him with her knife. He screamed, but she held him against her.

Around her, things were crazy. Phil was getting savaged by one of the dogs, while Renée Wittman tried to crawl away. Theo was still shooting, his pistol taking out one enemy fighter after the next, but reinforcements were coming already. Dropping her victim, Leah went for the attack dog, shooting it with her pistol and then stumbling towards their target.

Howling in pain, she grabbed her, loaded her on her shoulders and ran as fast as she could. Phil understood what was happening and covered her retreat. More soldiers showed up. After a moment, they charged, firing their shotguns and submachine guns at the Demons.

Leah ran on, finding the exit. She strapped the shocked woman to her harness, slipped on the parachute and took a running jump.

She fell pulled the ripcord and was now flying away as fast as she could.

She didn’t even take a look back. The mission was a success, but at what cost? She just hoped the others would make it out …

 

“Captain, are you ready?”

Leah groaned. She was still bruised all over. The parachute had carried her away from the base and she had managed to land it close to the pick-up point. She then had to carry the young woman quite some way since she was too stunned to walk. All the time, she had done her best not to think about her squad. She had done what the mission demanded, but she felt horrible. The others, those that survived, understood.

The only thing that counted was getting the target to safety. Anyone would have acted the same. But leaving them behind had broken something in their relationship. They were still comrades, obviously, but not only were their losses brutal, the fact that she had sacrificed them … it didn’t sit too well.

It was really more of a gut feeling.

The moment the chopper had arrived and picked Renée up, Leah wanted to go back, even though she knew it was pointless and dangerous. Also, she had no chance to do anything about it: She couldn’t even hope to get up to the castle.

The chopper crew had to physically force her aboard and one of the medics sedated her when she continued resisting.

Back at the base, she was instantly brought to the operating room. The muscles on her chest were all torn and she had busted quite a few ligaments during the operations. They had to be reattached or otherwise repaired. The operation had left her with a few unsightly scars on her muscular chest. She’d have to get a tattoo there eventually to cover them up …

After this, she had to rest and recover.

And now, it was time to face the music.

“I’m ready, sir.”

She looked at the old man. He was still spry despite being well into his sixties. Back in his prime, he had been a force to be reckoned with, an amazingly brave, some might say reckless, officer, willing to lead his troops into the most dangerous assignments and succeeding. He had only reluctantly agreed to move to his desk job, but had taken the opportunity to form the unit and to train them to his level.

In a way, he was a kind of father figure for Leah, a man she aspired to measure up to.

“Very well.” He sat down next to her on a chair by the bed. “The operation was a success. Sure, the suits and the brass will talk about how the losses were unacceptably high, but in the end, you brought the girl home unhurt. As far as I heard, two of your boys will make it and be reassigned to the unit. Three of them, they’re going to have to either leave or accept a desk job. The other three … I guess their bodies will be recovered once the rubble is cleared. Command decided to blow that castle to smithereens. I wouldn’t have handled it this way, but … I’m old. They don’t listen to me. And they don’t like gas or flame throwers anymore.” He chuckled. In a certain light, the old man could look terrifying. Leah shivered for a moment. He continued: “Anyway, the brass have decided to give you a promotion. You’re a colonel now. The paperwork is still being readied, so don’t celebrate yet. The thing is, they’re probably going to remove you from the unit.”

Leah was shocked:

“Why? We succeeded, didn’t we?”

“That’s correct. Still, the pencil-pushers are unhappy. They somehow expected this to turn into an action movie, with everybody coming out dirty and smudged, but healthy. I guess that’s what happens if you keep promoting people who are good at passing tests but never worked in the field … The thing is, they’re going to rework the unit, or what’s left of it and change its culture and structure. There won’t be much left of it when they’re done. I mean, they’re going to give it to Mac Cullan.”

“Seriously. Mac Cullan? Sir, I’m not going to say out loud what I’m thinking, but if they assign me to this … commander, I fear I’ll have to quit.”

“I thought as much. Here’s a thing, though: I have an offer that might interest you. Something for a brave soldier willing to risk everything.”

“I’m interested, sir.”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 19, 2021, 08:30:42 pm
A story for all those who liked Man Up and The Changing Mood!

Man of the House
Jake is annoyed with his mother. She is old, fat, ugly and weak. His father was a real man! Too bad he left when Jake was a kid. He would have been awesome! After he leaves for college, his mother seems to change ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get the story here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1122134

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover170.jpg)

The preview:


“That’s it? You’re leaving just like that?”

It had taken a while for Taylor to finally lose her temper, but now her son had done it. Jake was surprised by the outburst. Normally, his mother would just sigh and keep her anger inside, but this time, he must have overdone it.

He stared at her. She was her usual shitty self. Taylor was old, at least to Jake’s eyes. She was forty, plump, out of shape, sagging, and badly dressed. While his friends all had mothers, and fathers! who actually cared about themselves, his mother had let herself go. She looked terrible. Tired, her hair matted and already graying, deep bags under her eyes … she was, in his opinion, disgusting.

It was hard for him to look at her like that. He could still remember when his dad had still been around. Back then, everything had been okay. Then he had left, and his mother had kept him around. Yeah. Maybe he could have moved in with dad!

Jake shot back:

“Yeah, obviously, I am. I’m going to college and I’m gonna work hard and be successful. Like dad, no thanks to you!”

If she had been angry before, now she was furious.

“Dad? Are you still thinking about that deadbeat? He walked out on us. He left us both and he never looked back! I had to support you, to feed you! I worked three jobs to put some food on the table. To give you a place to live! To get you to college!”

“Well, maybe dad wouldn’t have left if you hadn’t been so crappy to him?”

Her face turned a deep crimson. For a moment, Jake thought she was going to hit him. Then she snarled:

“He planned to leave me the moment I was pregnant! I begged him to stay. This is why he was there at all! He was a shitty person, a weakling, a sad excuse for a father! He only showed up three times in your life, made a lot of buzz and then just pissed off again! He wouldn’t have been a father to you! If he had wanted that, he could have done it! But he was just a weak, sorry dirtbag!”

Jake took a step back. The sudden explosion had shocked him. His mother followed up on him, her slim shoulders shaking. She stretched herself painfully to her full height and almost shoved her index up his nose.

“You know what? You know what, Jake? I’ve had it with you. I’ve had it with your stupid ideas. I’ve had it with your insults, your looking down on me!”

She was really close now and Jake tried to say something:

“Look, mom, uh … Calm down, please …”

This only sent her over the edge. She squinted at him, her hurt feelings making her shake.

“I’m going to show you, Jake. I’m going to change my life. I’m going to prove to you that this was my hard work and I’m going to get back what I squandered on you! Seriously …” She was breathing heavily. Jake was suddenly afraid she was going to have a heart attack. “Go. Go!”

She pointed at the door and Jake just hurried outside, threw his bags into the waiting car and jumped in. The driver didn’t even much care and gave him a tired look. Jake scowled at him, then looked back at the crappy house he had grown up in.

Whatever.

Sometimes, he wondered what it was like to have a father. A real one. Not some once-in-a-while guy. Or a mother who actually liked him. Well, maybe just getting away for a while would be nice …

 

College turned out to be amazing. Sure, it was stressful and there were tons of things he had to take care of while he settled in, but Jake soon found some good friends, some even from his home town. They spent a lot of time together, going to games, hitting the gym, partying and even … studying!

It was great!

He found himself a surprisingly cushy job at the local chamber of commerce, which was mostly boring, but left him enough time and money to study and spend time with the others. Sure, he couldn’t do much financially, but as long as he was careful, he’d be able to handle this.

Only a few months in did he have the time to think about his fight with his mom. He wanted to call her, maybe talk this out. Or at least, maybe apologize. Yeah. That was hard. After all, he did feel that he was in the right. Then again, now that he thought about it, when he looked at the kind of money he was making and the prices of things he needed … Maybe she was right after all?

He wasn’t sure how to deal with this.

There was some guilt, but he couldn’t afford to lose face, could he?

Maybe he’d apologize if she called him and brought up the subject. That felt like a good compromise …

In the end, that call never came, so, a few weeks before Christmas, he finally managed to video call her. It felt odd to do this after all this time.

She appeared on the screen. As far as he could tell, she was in his old room, which was okay, since this was where the computer stood. She looked … thinner? At least her face. Despite the crappiness of the camera, her skin looked healthier, more vital.

He couldn’t hear the first words she said.

“Mom, your mike isn’t on. The mike …”

She smiled at him, surprised, then fumbled with something on the machine. She was wearing a new t-shirt. There was something printed on it, but Jake couldn’t recognize it.

“… better now?”

“Yes, mom. Yes, I can hear you.”

“Great! Okay. Jake. How is college?”

“It’s great! I’m learning a lot, I’ve got a job on the side, I have plenty of friends … I love it!”

“Good, good … Congratulations! That’s good to hear.”

He had expected her to bring their fight up right away, but she just continued:

“Around here, everything has been busy, but … You know how it is. I’m always working on something …”

“Uh-huh. Yeah. You look good.”

“Thank you! You too, Jake.”

“Yeah, I’ve been going to the gym lately. At least once a week. Feels great, mom. Maybe you should try it?”

Her smile was somewhat enigmatic, but instead of an answer, she asked:

“Sooo … When are you coming home for Christmas? At what time should I pick you up at the bus station?”

Jake swallowed:

“Uh, mom … Look … Would it be okay if I stayed here over Christmas? I have a lot of stuff to do around here and … some friends would take me to their place and …”

“It’s fine. Don’t worry. It’s not that bad for me, you know? During the holidays, the gym’s deserted and I can really kickstart my new program!”

“What?”

There was a beeping sound on Taylor’s side of the conversation. She got up.

“Sorry, Jake, I gotta get this now. Merry Christmas, and I love you!”

And she was gone.

Jake stared at the blank screen. What just happened?

 

The New Year came rolling around. Jake had had some wonderful holidays. First, he had spent Christmas at Daniel’s place, and his parents had been super-welcoming. They had even gotten him a gift! He was more than a little surprised by this and felt a little embarrassed, but Daniel’s dad had just said that it was no problem. After all, college life could be hard.

Still, getting him a watch was way over the top.

“A man needs a good watch.”, Daniel’s father told him. “This is a good model, it will last a lifetime or two with good care. If you have a son, give it to him once he is of age.”

Daniel had thought about his own father and sighed. In a way, his mother was right, wasn’t she? He hadn’t even called …

New Year’s Eve was even better. They all ended up partying with a fellow sorority and things got pretty wild. Good wild. He called Olivia, one of the girls, afterwards and they went for some coffee together, had a couple of walks, went to the cinema together … It could become a relationship, couldn’t it?

However, two months into the new year, Jake got a message from Harry, a friend from school who had immediately found a job at the local garage. Harry was a big hunk of a guy, though still nerdy enough to be comfortable around. Anyway, Harry wrote:

“Hey, Jake, guess what?”

“What’s up? How have you been doing?”

“Fine, fine. Things are busy as always. People keep their cars longer now, so we got way more work. But that’s not why I’m writing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Dude, I’m at the gym with your mom!”

“Yeah? So?”

“Dude, she’s crushing it! She’s a fucking beast now! Dude!”

“What?”

“Dude … I don’t know what’s going on, but … damn.”

“Harry, I don’t get you. What are you talking about?”

“Wait, I’ll send you a pic.”

There was a pause, then Jake received a picture. It was pretty blurry, since it was obviously taken discreetly over a mirror, but it showed a big, muscly dude in a tanktop and sweatpants, doing deadlifts. The guy had his long hair tied up in a kind of man-bun and he was blasting his muscles hard.

“Harry, that’s some dude. What kind of a stupid joke is that supposed to be?”

“No, seriously, Jake, that’s your mom!”

“Yeah, right. Fuck you, Harry.”

“Fuck you too, Jake. Don’t believe me if you want. Don’t forget to come over to the garage when you’re around, we gotta hang out together, I gotta talk to you. I’m gonna marry Christina and you’ll have to be my best man.”

“Congratulations! Thank you for trusting me. I’ll be around before summer and we’ll talk in person.”

“Cool. Stay sharp.”

“You too.”

“Bye. And it’s still your mom!”

“Whatever.”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: GLKnight on December 19, 2021, 10:37:13 pm
Don't normally do this because I usually only have $125/mo. to my name. But since I had the cash, decided to buy Man Of The House and a few more.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 20, 2021, 03:09:12 pm
Quote from: GLKnight on December 19, 2021, 10:37:13 pm
Don't normally do this because I usually only have $125/mo. to my name. But since I had the cash, decided to buy Man Of The House and a few more.

Thank you very much!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Sounder9- on December 20, 2021, 03:22:16 pm
Bought Man of the House, great story! Question will there be a version that delves into Taylor's perspective?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 20, 2021, 07:04:52 pm
Quote from: Sounder9- on December 20, 2021, 03:22:16 pm
Bought Man of the House, great story! Question will there be a version that delves into Taylor's perspective?

That sounds like an interesting idea!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: taoschild on December 20, 2021, 08:50:57 pm
Quote from: GLKnight on December 19, 2021, 10:37:13 pm
Don't normally do this because I usually only have $125/mo. to my name. But since I had the cash, decided to buy Man Of The House and a few more.

Sorry to hear about your financial struggles. If you've wanted to read some of my literature and finances are the issue let me know and I'll try and get you a coupon. Here are my two latest works:
The Reluctant Domme: https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1081848
Submission Practice: https://www.amazon.com/Submission-Training-Richard-Greye-ebook/dp/B09LHW79D9
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 20, 2021, 10:02:32 pm
I second that.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 03, 2022, 10:11:34 pm
Something a little crazier!

Time is on Our Side
Marv is exhausted. His project just succeeded and his team managed to send a guinea pig to the past and get it back! At the same time, his girlfriend is breaking up with him. If things had been different, that would have worked out. Guess who has a time machine?
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion and time travel. All characters are at least 18 years old.

It's strange and weird and I really tried to make it consistent.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1124782

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover171.jpg)

The preview:

The thrumming of the machines was filling the air. Indicators were blinking, needles on gauges were shaking and dancing, and the readouts on the screens were racing by. The backup printer, an ancient, but honorable dot matrix printer cranked out the status of the various devices. Sriram snipped his fingers at Marvin.

“Hey, Marv, you still there?”

Marvin shook out of his sudden stupor. Despite the promising situation, he was feeling exhausted and frustrated. They had worked on the project for months, no, years, and it was looking as if it would be a success, and still, he felt depressed.

“Sorry. Sorry, I was … Yeah. Anyway. What … Okay.”

He walked over to the controls and said:

“I’m alright. Everything is … fine. Let’s get this party started.”

He took the guinea pig from its cage, caressed it carefully and whispered:

“Everything is going to be fine, Geronimo.”

The guinea pig seemed relaxed. He set it into the box and nodded at Sriram.

“Looks good. We can give it a try.”

“Alright. Coordinates are set. System is ready. Target control is prepared.”

Marvin looked at the second, smaller box next to the first. If the button ended up being pressed, it was a proof the process worked.

Sriram counted down:

“Five, four, three, two and … Go!”

The machines crackled and buzzed. There was a strange vibration going through the room, something that felt like a wave rearranging the organs of all people who were present. The other lab techs, who were tucked away on the gallery, safe from any strange effects, looked down carefully.

Then everything stopped.

The lights flickered and went out for a second, before coming back online. The printer started printing again and there was a brief moment of confusion. Someone asked:

“Did it work?”

Marvin walked over to the bigger box and opened the lid. Geronimo looked at him. He took the guinea pig out, examined it and said:

“It looks fine.”

Sriram was getting a little twitchy.

“Yeah, no problem. But did it work?”

“Check it, please.”

The other lab technicians crowded around them. Sriram examined the seals.

“They look untouched. Let’s open it, shall we?”

Everybody held their breaths as he broke the seals. He lifted the lid. Inside, there was a button. It had been pressed and was now glowing red. The gate that connected the small box to the big one was closed.

“Wow. Wow! Fuck yeah!”

“Did it work?”

“Is it okay?”

“I can’t see!”

“What is going on?”

“Are we lucky?”

“Success?”

“It worked!”

“It fucking worked!”

“Yes! Fucking yes!”

“Holy moly …”

“Geronimo! You’re my hero!”

The crowd of scientists was cheering. People embraced, kissed, screamed happily … Geronimo was getting his share of caresses until he only wanted back into his cage.

Someone went to get the champagne.

Sriram took Marvin aside:

“Hey, you don’t look happy at all … What’s up with you? You were okay yesterday, back when they threatened to cut our funding unless we produced a success. Now we’ve got it and you look down.”

The head scientist, a man in his late twenties, a bit of a prodigy, took off his glasses and sighed:

“It’s Lara. She broke up with me.”

“Shit. Why?”

“She said I wasn’t into her anymore. I never had any time for her lately …”

“I thought she understood? I mean, she was literally in the same room when Francis told you about the new deadlines.”

Marvin groaned:

“Yeah … I think she understood that. That was okay with her. She was willing to wait, I guess. But then … Look, I’d been under a lot of stress.”

“We all were. Seriously, everyone here wondered how you even managed to have a relationship next to this chaos.”

“Hm. I’m not even sure I still had one. Anyway, we talked and I probably said a couple of things that were kinda stupid.”

Sriram grumbled.

“Man, Marvin, you need to get your shit together when you talk to women. You just keep …”

He was cut off by someone entering the room.

 

It was Ada. She worked at the biotech department down the hall and somehow seemed to have an innate sense of detecting parties. Also, she was a short, plumpish, raven-haired girl with big glasses and even bigger boobs that just enjoyed being around the physicists.

“What’s the big commotion, boys?”

Everybody tried to explain it at once, but she just cut through the noise, got herself some champagne in a mug that looked like a Ferengi head and asked Marvin and Sriram:

“I know you tried to explain it to me once, but what did you actually do?”

Sriram looked at Marvin, trying to figure out whether his colleague was actually willing to talk. Marvin downed his cup of champagne (a mug that said “Great, now I don’t know where I am!”) and groaned. Sriram shrugged and said:

“Okay, so basically, we built a time machine.”

Marvin growled:

“It’s not a time machine! It just rearranges the past!”

“It’s a time machine, really. We had Geronimo, that’s the guinea pig, travel to the past and push a button in a sealed box we haven’t opened in half a year. He pushed the button, got back in the transport box and got back to our time.”

“Seriously? That’s amazing! Does it only work on guinea pigs?”

“Hard to say. It was our first real test with a mammal. We sent some ants and they did make a couple of footprints in the target box, but that wasn’t all that conclusive …”

“Sooo … could you kill Hitler?”

Sriram shrugged:

“Not with this setup, anyway. The thing is, the planet is constantly moving. It’s also spinning pretty fast. And there’s a lot of complications with the actual positions. We can move something back in time, but we have to move the stuff that’s in the position of where it is supposed to have been out of the way.”

Ada blinked:

“Supposed to have been?”

“If we move Geronimo into a place in the past and there’s something there, they’re going to collide. Air is pretty tough, solid things … are deadly. What I’m saying is, there’s a lot of computing required to make this work. So unless you can get Hitler into this room half a year ago, it’s not going to work.”

“Mhm. Not an option, then?”

“Nope. Also, changing the past is dangerous. Even with Geronimo just pressing a button in a bland box …”

Marvin elbowed in, took the bottle and emptied it into his own cup.

“Fuck this!”

He grabbed another bottle and stumbled off.

Ada asked Sriram:

“What’s with him? Shouldn’t he be happy?”

“Lara broke up with him. He’s taking it pretty badly.”

The young woman sighed:

“That’s bad. I probably shouldn’t annoy him right now, but please, look after him.”

Sriram nodded vaguely. Right now, he wanted to celebrate!

 

Marvin sat in the archive room and stared at the wall. Actually, he was staring at some shelves full of files, simply because there was no free wall space in the room. It was crammed to the brim with papers, boxes of printouts and random stuff that had just been deposited here over the years. It was difficult to clean the place out, simply because a lot of the devices (if they actually were something functional) had long since lost their creators and no one could tell for sure what they actually were and what they were for.

By now, the young man was pretty drunk. The bottle he had picked up later on was now mostly empty too, with only a thin layer of alcohol remaining. The rest of the gang had cleared out to the pizza joint next door, probably to eat some cheap food and even cheaper wine.

The whole complex was now very, very silent. There was still an occasional beep or the hum of some machine, but there were no human noises anymore.

Marvin groaned.

He had fucked this up. It was obvious. He shouldn’t have said what he said.

Maybe the next thing he should invent was a machine to stuff your words back into your mouth. That thing would sell billions! Everybody needed that. Nobel prize, here I come!

It was so dumb.

Their relationship had been strained, fine. A lot of relationships got strained by the daily grind. Especially if one of the partners was working on the biggest thing in his life. The most important work he probably would ever do! A device that would change the world!

No wonder she couldn’t understand.

Lara was cute, she was bright, she was funny, she was able to relax. She could understand that his stuff was complicated. She couldn’t understand what it really was about or how it worked, but then, few people could. Maybe Sriram. And even with him, Marvin felt … dubious.

That was the thing, wasn’t it?

Some people had wide talents, others had focused ones. Lara had an ear for music, she could paint, she could draw, she could explain complicated things in simple terms (though she usually got some of the finer points wrong, but that was not what this was about). She knew something about everything and she could use the tools she had in unexpected ways. Next to her, Marvin was a clumsy dumbass. There was one thing he could do, and this was the only thing he really cared about. When his mom had asked him to fix her computer because he was a scientist, he had just tried to turn it off and on again, and when that didn’t work, he called Lara.

She got the thing running in no time.

Obviously, he could unravel the mysteries of space and time, but fix a computer? Bah.

He dripped the last remains of the champagne into his cup.

Bah.

Bah!

It was so stupid.

If he just had kept his mouth shut …

Lara had asked him to come to the gym with her and her friend. What was her name? Rose. Rose, yeah. Now that girl was amazing. She was even taller than Lara and she had abs! And muscular arms. Not really muscular muscular, but buff! And she still had nice breasts. That girl was a bombshell! Just the way he liked women.

Of course, Rose would never be into losers like him. Also, she was at the gym all the time.

The problem was that when Lara had asked him to join them, he had said:

“That’s a good idea. You should definitely get more fit. Your body looks so small. And your breasts too.”

Now that was a case for the “shove your words back in your mouth”-machine.

The strange thing about this was that he wasn’t absolutely sure she maybe would like to be buffer. After all, she did try to go to the gym regularly again and again, and she seemed to admire Rose.

Maybe he should just have put it differently …

Nah. If she had been buffer all along, and bustier too, this all wouldn’t have happened, right? Then he wouldn’t have said this stupid thing and … they would still be together.

They would be able to celebrate now and he wouldn’t be sitting in that stupid archive room, looking at that weirdo bottle some idiot had left here. He just had to figure out how to make her buff, right?

Marvin got up, his head swimming. He stumbled over to the shelves, opened a box, looked inside, declared “nope”, opened the next one, and the next one and …

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 17, 2022, 07:57:29 pm
Something a little different, but cute!

The Angel's Kiss
Let's get a little romantic! Leah's muscles tend to make the men hesitate. When another date fails to materialize, she just ends up talking to another guy at the bar, and ... it's the right one?
This is a sequel to "The Angel of Battle".
This work of fiction contains female muscle and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1127559

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover172.jpg)

Here's the preview:

“Hey, you look disappointed.”

Frank smiled at the big woman at the bar. She had just checked her phone the third time in a row. He had to admit that he had been a little shocked when he saw her first, simply because she was so massive. He had never seen anyone like her. Her muscles were big enough to put any male bodybuilder to shame and seriously, her shoulders were each as big as her head …

She had obviously tried to dress this all down a bit, but with a body like that, it was doomed to fail. The turtleneck looked painted on her chest, and it really wasn’t all that flattering on her bullneck. She had short, dynamically styled hair and make-up that suggested that she really wanted to meet her guy. Or her girl for that matter.

She looked at him with a sigh:

“Yeah. Dating apps are hell.”

“Date set you up?”

“I guess. He should have been here half an hour ago. I mean … it’s not as if I didn’t tell him, right?”

“Tell him what?”

“That I’m big. I really try to tell people right away. The first few times, they were so shocked, they almost passed out. Okay, one of them did.”

Frank chuckled.

“I guess that’s a problem.”

“You wouldn’t believe it. I caught the guy in my arms, and that really crushed his masculinity. He was furious. But I couldn’t just let him drop to the floor, could I?”

“Nah, that would have been a bad start for a date. But I get the problem.”

“Yes. Now I tell them as soon as things get more ‘serious’. I even show them pictures of what to expect. I’m really transparent about this, you know?”

“It’s hard to hide anyway.”

“That’s what I’m saying. I’m really super-super-clear on that. And still, the moment they come in and see my back … ‘Oh, sorry, I just got a call from my mom, I … I gotta go.’ And those are the nice ones. The assholes just turn around and disappear.”

“That sucks.”

“Yeah. I mean, in my line of work, it’s just a thing to be built like this. They wouldn’t roll their eyes at a fashion model for being thin.”

“Or at a psychiatrist for asking ‘why do you think this is like that?’”

She chuckled:

“Uh-huh. Professional deformation.”

“That’s what it’s called?”

“It is. Every job has it. You can tell it from the hands, the eyes, the way someone talks.”

“Okay, Sherlock Holmes, what’s my job?”

“You’ll have to show me your hands.”

He grinned and held them out. She took them, ran her strong fingers over his and checked out his wrists.

“Hmm … You work at a computer.”

“Okay, that’s not much of a discovery, everybody does.”

“Sure, but you do a lot of typing … It’s those knobs on your hands.”

“Okay …”

“I’d say you’re a programmer.”

He nodded slowly.

“Wow. That’s correct. How did you guess?”

“I didn’t guess. I deduced. Elementary, my dear …”

“Frank.”

“Elementary, my dear Frank. I’m Leah.”

“Brilliant, Leah! But seriously, how did you know, just from my hands?”

“Okay, I cheated. It’s the t-shirt.”

Frank looked down at his shirt. Yeah. He did wear the binary code/gang signs shirt his friends had given him for his birthday. And he had his Tux pendant on.

He burst into laughter. She looked at him, a little intimidated and blushing.

As he recovered, he said:

“That was amazing! I think I have to buy you a drink now.”

“Hey, you don’t have to.”

“Nah. This has officially evolved into a date, so we gotta drink.”

He made a sign to the barkeeper and soon, they had a glass of Bailey’s and one of whisky standing in front of them.

As they both took a sip, Frank asked:

“Okay, so now that you deduced what I do for a living, let me give you a try!”

“Sure, no stress. Want to see my hands too?”

“If you would be so kind …”

She grinned and held them out. He touched her fingers and turned her hands around, examining them carefully.

“Hmm …” He echoed her sound and caressed her palms, then the back of her hands. “I’d say you work outside a lot, and you’re not one of these fitness models …”

She smiled.

“You’re not wrong …”

He mused a bit as he closed her hand around his.

“You got these little scars, so … you don’t strike me as a lumberjack.”

“But I’m okay.”

He chuckled.

“Do you wear panties and a bra?”

“Want to find out?”

They grinned at each other, feeling dorky.

 

In the end, Frank didn’t find out what Leah’s job was. Not immediately. He did find out about the underwear, though. For the occasion, she had picked her best set, a red satin bra that was custom made to fit her wide and heavy pecs and a thong that disappeared between her uber-glutes. Frank was surprised by the look at first, but he warmed to it instantly.

Leah was a tad confused by the young man’s reaction. She had had a few dates with fetishists and it had always been super-awkward. Those guys were able to immediately ignore her in favor of her massive body and remain solely focused on her muscles. They wouldn’t even be able to tell what the color of her hair was.

With Frank, it was different. He was willing to try and explore. He marveled at her muscles and her control over them. They reached her place after a short ride on the taxi, then stumbled inside and ended up in bed immediately. Leah helped him out of his shirt with a quick and rather destructive pull, then he rolled up the turtleneck, slowly lifting the curtain on her mind-blowing physique.

“Wow. Okay … That is a lot.”

She was a little nervous. Would he immediately run away? To her relief, he added:

“Come on! Show me more!”

He stared at her abs as they came into view, whistling in admiration.

“Those must have taken a lot of crunches …”

“They basically took all of them.”

“They definitely look that way. May I touch them?”

“Hey, this is what we came here for.”

With an excited grin, he set his finger against one block of muscle. He pushed against it, but his finger bent before her ab even dented.

“Wow …”

With a tiny, controlled flex, she pushed his fingertip further away.

“Wow!”

This gave him a moment of pause. Then he traced the lines between them. She let him, enjoying his attention.

“I never thought anybody could get this buff …”

“It was a lot of work! What do you think? Do you like it?”

“I dunno … It’s … impressive. I guess I do.”

“That’s great.” She sighed in relief. “I think I’m going to keep you.”

“Keep me?”

Instead of an answer, she flexed her abs and caught his fingertip between them. He stared as the packs of muscle tensed around him and held him.

“Holy … That’s incredible. I never knew anybody could do that!”

She grinned:

“I practiced.”

“I don’t think anybody ever tried that.”

“Uh … I was bored?”

“You must have the most tedious job ever.”

“It can be, yes …”

She mused about the details for a while when he asked:

“Could you let me go again?”

“Oh. Oops. Sure!”

She released his fingertip and he laughed:

“Wow. You’ve got amazing control.”

She nodded and rolled her abs, retracting them before blowing them out and pulling them back in again. Frank just stared at her. She bit her lip:

“Impressed?”

“Impressed.”

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 01, 2022, 08:51:45 pm
A new story for the lovers of women discovering their masculine side and being okay with that!

Wingman
Marceline feels bad for her son. His dates never pan out and he is constantly frustrated. What the young man needs, is a wingman! But who could do that? What if she tried to be at his side ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa, gender-blending and incest. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1130770

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover173.jpg)

The preview:
Marceline woke up late at night. She heard the door of the house open, some grumbling and a frustrated kicking-off of shoes. She sighed. So it was another failure … She felt terrible for Evan. He was such a nice boy, and not bad looking either. He had something of his father to him, and as far as she was concerned, that was a big plus.

He had curly auburn hair, and since he got that job as a gardener, he had developed a light tan that fit him perfectly. She thought about it. It wasn’t logical. He was nice, acceptably good looking, rather bright and he had a job! What more could a girl ask for?

And yet, again and again, his dates ended in disaster. She heard him sneak up the stairs after showering. She was pretty certain she had heard him crying in the bath, but she wasn’t supposed to hear that. Then she heard him get into his room and toss and turn in his bed.

It was frustrating, and now, she couldn’t sleep either.

What was going wrong?

She couldn’t just show up on one of his dates and spy on him, could she? That was stupid and not okay in any way.

She pondered the question as she heard him mumble.

They had grown apart as he had turned from a scruffy teenager into a young man. Without his father as guidance, the poor kid had really struggled to find a good male role model. But what could she do? She did her best to help him, but ever since Brian died, she didn’t find the heart to start a new relationship.

She did date for a while, but when she saw just how badly Evan took her rapid successes, she stopped doing this. Now she preferred casual get-togethers if she really needed to be with someone. Besides, most guys weren’t men enough next to Brian.

Suddenly, she had a stupid idea. What if she spent some more time with Evan? Just to get to know him and maybe understand the problem? And once she did that, maybe she could help him? Maybe it was obvious, just something he couldn’t understand from his perspective?

She hoped this would help. She’d ask him in the morning!

 

The next day came and Marceline got to work in the kitchen to prepare a nice, long breakfast. After all, she wanted to talk to Evan.

He did show up after a bit, looking as if he slept badly. He grumbled:

“Morning, Mom … What’s with all the food?”

“It’s Sunday and I thought we could have a good breakfast before you start your day.”

“Cool! Thank you.”

She smiled and set down the orange juice for him, then slipped some eggs and strips of bacon on his plate. Marceline had tied her long brown hair into a bun and was otherwise still in her sweatpants and t-shirt, with an apron on top to protect it.

Once she had her own breakfast ready, she sat down and they ate in silence.

After the eggs and bacon, she cut up some fruit and placed the pieces on a plate in their middle, just like when he was a kid. He grinned:

“Wow … That takes me back.”

“It was nice. I probably shouldn’t have stopped, huh?”

“Nah, it’s cool. Thank you, Mom.”

She smiled and asked:

“So, what are you up to today?”

“Weeell … After yesterday’s disaster, I’m just going to pop over to the gym and maybe meet some friends after that. Hang out a bit. I probably won’t be out too long, I’m still tired from yesterday.”

“I can understand …” She thought for a bit. “How about I join you at the gym? Just for today. I think I could lose a few pounds.”

He hesitated. The idea of going to the gym with his mother felt … odd.

Then again, it wasn’t as if he was going to do much other than training anyway.

“Okay! We can try.”

“You’ll have to show me how it works.”

“I’ll do my best.”

Evan stuffed another piece of apple into his mouth and got up:

“I’ll get my stuff and we can go.”

 

Two hours later, Marceline was surprisingly happy. She had just gotten out of the shower after the workout, and it had felt nice. The shower, obviously, but also the training. They hadn’t talked much, since Evan had insisted to do all the exercises and that had pretty much stopped the conversation, but she did feel a certain familiarity to him now. Maybe it was just because she was tired.

She looked at her reflection.

Okay, so she definitely was overweight. Her boobs were hanging down on her chest, her belly had created a kind of flap that hung down to her crotch and … okay, she was terribly out of shape. Especially next to those fitness girls that spent their time posing and snapping pictures on their phones. But she had taken a first step, and she had enjoyed it.

Once she was dressed again, she got out and waited for Evan.

He came out a moment later and smiled at her. Despite his initial hesitations, he had enjoyed this.

“Mom, how do you feel?”

“Good! A little warm, maybe.”

“That’s to be expected. But you’ll see: In a few days, you’re going to be very sore.”

“Why? That doesn’t sound nice.”

“You’ve used a lot of muscles you haven’t used in years. They’re going to react to this.”

“Oh … I hope it won’t be too bad.”

“It will. But I’ll help you.”

And thus, they got into talking again.

 

The soreness did come, and it was bad. Marceline ended up being barely able to move. In that moment, she was really happy she could work from home. The accounting was mostly a matter of concentrating, so she got through it easily, even though she hurt all over. Evan was very helpful that day, getting her around the house and cooking and cleaning for her.

However, after this was over, she decided to try it again. She had enjoyed this, and it was a good way of spending time with her son.

The second time, it was better. Her body seemed to adjust quickly, and Evan didn’t seem to mind her tagging along. Even more, he appreciated her interest, and it ended with them going to the gym together three days a week.

Over time, they got into talking. On the one hand, they were both taking interest in this, so obviously, they started nerding around on fitness stuff. Marceline would watch videos on social media and read blog posts and then talk about new findings, while Evan talked to all kinds of other guys at the gym to get more pointers. That was the one thing.

The other thing was that Evan was really opening up to his mom. They had lived parallel lives over the last few years, and now, as they spent more time together, he started talking about himself and his feelings. Sure, it was difficult at first, and Marceline could tell that he was holding back on all levels, but then, things got better.

She found herself as helpless as before, though.

As far as she could tell, Evan was a charming, mostly intelligent young man who might just be a little on the nerdy side. He was not necessarily someone who’d be rushed by hordes of young women, but his awful track record was … surprising.

She tried to get him to talk about his dates in more detail, but it was a bit difficult to do this without pushing him too much.

In the end, she just stuck to more casual conversation.

A few months of training in, Marceline noticed some impressive changes. The first thing was obvious: She had lost a lot of weight, simply from changing her diet and sticking to regular exercise. Thanks to a rather intense skincare schedule, she managed to deal with the worst bits of flappy skin and stretch marks, but in the end, just being down to her pre-Evan weight in so little time was very nice for her. The other thing was that all this training had really improved her feeling of her own body. She stood straighter now, she walked with a kind of spring in her step, and she had a lot of energy. It was just marvelous!

If she had known it would feel like that, she’d have started years ago!

The other thing was that Evan was changing too. Of course, one part was his job, which involved a lot of physical labor, but the regular training seemed to kickstart his body and soon, he went from okay to pretty fit, even athletic. He wasn’t a bodybuilder or anything, but he was getting quite hunky.

By now, it was easy for him to get dates.

Very easy.

The girls seemed to give him interested looks as he walked by and again and again, some lady at the gym would float by to check him out.

It should have worked.

It didn’t.

Sure, by now he would occasionally bring girls home and Marceline would hear them fool around for a bit, but somehow, none of these panned out into a kind of relationship or even some kind of pleasure.

She was at her wits’ end. Marceline now really wanted to know what he was doing wrong. She couldn’t just come with him to his dates, right? Having a guy as a wingman was one thing, but bringing his mother? No way.


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 02, 2022, 07:23:54 am
Next part of the collection!

Butch x Bimbo - Issue 3
Here's the collected parts 181 to 270 of the story I wrote with @MisterSnrub.

If you want all this in one file and if you want to support us, why not head over to smashwords and pay what you want!
We'd be very happy for your support!

Here's the link:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1135526

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover175.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 25, 2022, 10:31:13 pm
Took me some time to get a new story ready, but this one is nice! If you like soul stealing and body swapping, if you enjoy old women taking over strong young girls, this one should fit your bill!

The Old Soul's Confession
This is a continuation of Old Soul, Young Flesh. (Available here: https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/997743) Mrs. Kane has taken her victim's body, but somehow, the girl is still there, changing her, and struggling with her. How will they deal with the old woman's crime?
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and body switching. All characters are over 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1139279

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover176.jpg)


And the preview:

I stretch my back. It feels wonderful. Every day is a gift …
Two years ago, I became her, Michelle Choe. When I look at our, no, my reflection, I sometimes still see her. It’s strange. I should be seeing myself. The young woman I am now. And yet, occasionally, I see her. Someone different. A person I am not.
I shake my head to clear my mind.
I can’t say I shouldn’t be proud of myself. I might have acquired Michelle’s body in … strange ways, but I have taken perfect care of it. My body is a work of art. An elegant sculpture, strong, its muscles heavy, yet tight and elegant. There is no plumpness to it, none of the clumsy, cartoonish misshapenness some other bodybuilders may have. It is sleek, sharp and hard, like a perfectly cut gem. When I go down to the gym, it’s not to “train”!
Ha!
It's to worship.
I hold mass thrice a day now. Once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once at night. A physique like mine doesn’t just happen! It’s a constant way of improving oneself, of finding and destroying all those tiny imperfections. I use the internet a little now, Theo has picked a phone for me. I’m still a little clumsy, but I get better every day. I did see a picture with a muscleman on it, and it said:
“Getting fit is easy, staying fit is hard.”
This is my motto. I gave it one of those votes.
Reaching this level was rather simple. Now I need to build on it.
I sometimes pick other women to train. Only those that are worthy, of course. I don’t need to be a simple personal trainer. That is absolutely unnecessary. Maybe one could say I am a sponsor? In every way, I’d think.
If I take an athlete under my wings, she has everything she needs. I take care of the nutrition, the training schedule, the supplementation and the medical support. Oh, and the posing, of course. I had a few trainees already, and each one was a raging success on the bodybuilding stages of the world. I think the judges now understand that anyone who carries my seal of approval is championship material and that definitely counts for something …
Theo sometimes sounds unhappy with me being in charge of everything, but then again, he loves the amenities I offer. Sure, he finished his studies and now works at some private school, but the money he’s earning there isn’t going far. After all, he has become very accustomed to the kind of casual luxury I offer.
I must admit … It turns me on when he tries to assert some kind of dominance in our relationship. It’s so funny! When he’s there, talking about his money and his authority and how people admire him … It must be wonderful to be so confident over so little!
I did at least get him to join me during training. He only manages one session a day, he claims that’s because of his work schedule. If it helps him to tell himself that, it’s fine by me. The training does work. He has become a little more muscular, his waist is nice and trim and he looks … acceptable. Of course, next to a perfectionist such as me, he is alright at best. Still, making love with him is good.
He did have to start taking a drug one of my doctors suggested to improve his sperm production. At first, he left me barely satisfied, and that is not enough for me. Now, when I tease him, he has difficulties restraining himself. That’s how I enjoy my men …

Right now, I am preparing for my third Western Open competition, and it’s going to be incredible. With all the work I’ve been putting in, it won’t be much of a challenge. My preparations are mostly completed, I just have to do the last bit of cutting, then up on stage and show the world that I can easily dominate a heavier weight class all the same. I know that bodybuilding isn’t much of a spectator sport these days, if it ever was, but I’m not doing this for the applause or the cheers. I do this for two reasons: I love to perfect my body, and I adore the expression of the competition when they see that they are outmatched.
This is the sweetest moment of it all. Their jaws drop, they’re stunned and they forget what they were up to. Aaah … Just thinking about it turns me on. Victory celebrations are going to be amazing! First, I’m going to have my victory cheat meal: Something wonderful from the old country. I have found a tiny restaurant and they do all the great food from back home, using the truly ancient recipes …
I don’t know how they do it, but it really takes me back.
This is a strange thing. I probably should be enjoying that Korean stuff more, after all, I am Michelle Choe, but … it’s fine, I guess.
But just having some wonderful dumplings, simmering in oil, sweet with sugar … Ah! At my age, you tend to forget the bad times, and you recover the beauty of your childhood. I’m so glad Theo still doesn’t understand what happened, and that he also is easily deceived. He definitely has found his role in our relationship!
I think I will marry him. There will be a prenup, of course. I don’t think he will ever tire of me, but should he dare … I want to be able to get rid of him quickly. For now, he will be wonderful. I have yet to get a dress tailored, but I have found a splendid couturière who will provide me with a wonderful white dress. I have seen her work, and I think she almost understands the power that my body brought me. Maybe I should get her to train with me, get a feeling for the energy? I don’t want it to look too martial, or too dollish. I’m sure she will come up with some fantastic, classic design …

I had the dream again. Dream? Better call it the nightmare it is!
I hate it. It happened before, and it was gruesome. I couldn’t move after waking up. I was just so terrified from it. I can’t see how I can get rid of it. It’s now four in the morning, and I am awake. Is should be sleeping.
I have the competition in the evening, I should be fit and rested and my mind should be clear. Instead, I am lying in the dark on my bed, and I can’t stop panicking. I want to call for help, I want to wake someone to hold me, to tell me it isn’t true, but the words don’t come out.
I am lying here, I can’t even grip the blanket with my hands.
Is it the hunger? Is it the thirst? Is it the training? Is it stage fright?
No.
It’s worse.
It’s some kind of curse on me.
She is so close. That old woman I used to be. She is still there. She could be lying in the bed next to me and I couldn’t see her, simply because I can’t turn my head. She could speak any moment and I would hear her voice … no … my voice. That horrible, ancient voice. She would take this body from me and leave me in that carcass …
To feel it all rotting, the gums receding, the teeth falling out, the weakness and pain … Oh lord … This is bad. To hear that rasping breath, the hard, immobile fingers, the creaking joints, the thousands of aches and pains and the numbness that turns into agony …
And I see my wonderful, beautiful body get up without me, leaving me to die. It turns and grins, it flexes and shows off its power, wiggles its hard ass and displays its perfect definition, and I sag and fall apart.
I can’t even dare close my eyes. It’ll be back again.
I need help. I need someone to tell me it isn’t happening!
I …
“Theo.”
No response. Did I really say it? Could he hear my voice?
“Theo!”
This time, it was almost a scream.
He grumbles and groans. Slowly, he wakes up. I can feel him move. I wish I could look over to him.
“Michelle? What is going on? It’s … I don’t know ... early?”
I shiver. My body is sweaty and cold at the same time.
“Theo, hold me. Please. Please …”
He turns around to face me and hugs me. His arms fit around my back with difficulty and it’s all very clumsy in the darkness, but it helps.
I sob.
“Oh, Theo … Theo … I … I was so afraid!”
“It’s okay. It’s alright … It was just a nightmare. I’m here.”
He caresses me, and I feel my body again. It’s mine. I’m me. I’m still in control.
I can see his eyes glint in the darkness, and a terrifying loneliness washes over me. I need him now …
I cuddle my strong body against him. It’s strange how he can be so warm. I can feel his hands on my back, holding me tighter. I breathe deeply, slowly calming down. He makes soothing noises and I feel better. The nightmare is still there, but it’s already starting to fade. The closer he holds me, the better it feels.
I need to get rid of this fear. Despite him being so sleepy, I can feel his cock stir. Ah … Now that might be a possibility. My hand slips along his body, then to his crotch. He is getting harder already. I kiss him. At this time of the night, he is rather prickly, but that’s okay.
He mumbles:
“Don’t you want to go back to sleep?”
“Would you?”
“Hm … Not right away.”
“Exactly. Me neither.”
I play around with his cock, and soon, he is hard. I grin in the darkness, then extricate myself from his embrace. Carefully, I get on top of him. I can tell that the weight of my muscular body excites him. It always does. I might still have those strange and terrifying dreams, but I can be certain I picked the right body to be with him.
His hands go to my breasts. He likes them a lot. I can understand. I do too. They’re so full and round … They’re marvelous! They’re exactly the way breasts should be … I feel his grip now.
“Yesss …”
This is nice and intense. He plays with them for a bit while I rub myself against his rod. I can feel the tension of my dream fade away. Instead, there’s a new, better feeling rising with me. Tense, yes, but in a wonderful way. I moan as I slip him inside me. I hold him, slowly gliding down his cock. This is good … It always is. He is big, but not too big …
I tighten myself, squeezing it a little harder than I should. He gasps. I’m not going to lie: I have trained my muscles down there hard ever since I got this body. At least half an hour a day!
I know that might sound strange, but … it’s worth it. Anyone will tell you. I hold him, squeeze him, relax a bit, then grip him again. His hands are now on my haunches, and I gyrate slowly. He’s starting to match my rhythm. Good …
I’m in charge. This is how it’s meant to be.
Theo is a fine young man, but ultimately, he is a gentle soul, not fit to rule or decide. He’s best with me.
I lean forward now, my nipples brushing against his chest. I ride him hard, my pussy all filled up with his cock. My hamstrings slap against his thighs. I gasp. My mind is clouding, all the stupid thoughts and fears fade away …

Eventually, we are done. He falls asleep quickly, but I can’t. I toss and turn for a while, then I get up. There’s no point in lying around, wasting my time. Better start the day like this.
I slip out of the bedroom without waking the maids. There’s no point. Let them sleep!
Back in the day, I needed them a lot. Nowadays, I keep them around just for the cooking and cleaning. They make my life easier, but I could get rid of them. Sometimes, I think I should. Take responsibility for my whole life.
Then again, they served me well and faithfully when I depended on them. It wouldn’t be honorable to drop them the moment I didn’t need them. Besides, what if it all breaks down again? I wouldn’t even know how that would work, but the thought scares me!
I’ll have to talk to the witch. She’ll know what this is all about and how to fix it!
Meanwhile, better get pumping. Just some light exercise to occupy my mind. After all, I still have the contest later today. It’d be a shame if all that work had been for nothing.

The voice booms over the auditorium. I am backstage with the other competitors. We’re all dolled up, the fake tan glistening. My makeup is on point, my posing suit is a sparkling monstrosity. It’s really uncomfortable, constantly trying to get up my butt. I’d love to just do these competitions in the nude! At that point, it wouldn’t mean much, and after all, these suits don’t conceal much anyway. I glance over to Patricia. She’s old. She’s doing her best to smile. Hah. She’s at least fifty now, though she keeps lying about her age. If she only knew …
She’d give an arm and a leg to look like me! That would also fix her symmetry troubles. The others too! Angie? She’s cute, but she’s never really managed to put on some quality mass. They’re all nice and everything, but in the end, they don’t get it. Look at this new girl, Britney. Just getting big implants won’t win you the contest, dear! You still have to know how to pose. At least Patricia used to be a stripper! She knows how to move. You, Britney, are just clumsy.
Time to get my trophy.
“Ladies and gentlemen, a round of applause for our competitors!”
We all file back out on stage. I must admit, this is the part I hate most. This stupid moment between doing my show and getting the reward. I despise it, even though I win.
“This year, our competitors really outdid themselves. The judges agree that it was very difficult to pick the winners and they hope that it will only spur everybody on to outdo themselves next year!”
Yadda, yadda.
“And now, on third place, Michelle Choe!”
What.
What?
WHAT?!
They can’t be serious? Third place? Me? How? Why? Okay, I was a little tired and lacked a bit on the definition, and maybe I did look a bit stressed, but …
Smile. Smile graciously. Take the stupid trophy. I hate it already. Smile more. A little bow, another smile. Give the people a little wave. Kissie. Wave. Smile.
I hate this.
Quick. Just finish this stupid ceremony and …
Wow. At least I’m backstage again.
“Theo! Get my coat, we’re leaving.”
“Don’t you want to clean up?”
“No, we’re going now. I can’t deal with this right now.”
Look at that smug look. Look at the bitch. I hate her. Fuck Patricia. Madame Smug. So you won. Big deal. Don’t you dare kiss me.
“Sorry, gotta go.”
“But we wanted to celebrate! I even have some panini.”
Panini? Seriously?
“I just … congratulations. You did great. Amazing work. The best you could given what you got.”
I smile at her. She doesn’t get it. Time to be gone.

The drive home was horrible. Theo tried to cheer me up. He’s so clumsy when it comes to this.
“Hey, you can still win next time! Besides, you were the best in my opinion. Also, you had a bad day. That just happens. It’s not your fault!”
I’m glad we’re back home. The first thing I did was have a bath. I scrubbed all the fake tan off, then got in the tub, just to soak. One of the maids brought me some ice cream. They understand. I know I shouldn’t, but sometimes, I have to. While sitting in the tub and letting all the stupid things flow off me, I wonder how everything could go wrong like this. I’ll really have to talk to that witch. Her magic is screwing with me. I can’t have this.
Once I am done with my bath, I get out dry myself and slip into my robe. I walk down to the salon, where Theo is waiting. He’s on his phone. I don’t get those young people, always looking for some distraction.
At least, he looks up the moment I come down the stairs. Ah. Those stairs were a great investment back in the day, nothing better than some massive beast of marble and cast iron to frame a goddess like me descending from the heavens!
I chuckle.
Then I finish my descent, display my physique as I drop the robe from my shoulders. My upper body glints in the light like a flower growing through the snow. I tense my chest, making my tits quake and spreading my torso. Now this is a sight for sore eyes.
I stride closer to him, the energy of my steps making my calves bulge. With a seductive smile, I drop the robe, turn around and hit a back pose that blows him away. My back muscles spread, my waist stays as thin as ever. This taper is eye-watering.
Another grin over my shoulder, then I tighten my back and switch to a side triceps. The pose doubles the girth of my arm.
Double biceps next.
Theo is salivating now. Of course he is.
Why couldn’t I do this before?
I lean back, bunch up my abs, suck them in, push them out, let them dance like a wave, cock my hips this way, then the other, shimmy … Bam! Blast my thighs, let them swell and grow … and … most muscular.
He’s rock-hard again. That’s nice. He’s rubbing his cock already. Ah … I love it when he can’t stop himself.
“Go on! Rub it! I’m the best. I’m your queen! I should have won!”
“You should, yes! You were amazing! You have it all! You’re young, you pose like a goddess, you’re feminine … You’re wonderful!”
“This is all nice and cute, but I need more!”
“Michelle, you’re strong, you outdo them all. They’re all just sad excuses for bodybuilders, but you’re a true athlete! Your arms, your legs … your symmetry … They all just stumble on stage when they think they’re ready, but you, you go all in!”
“Yes. Yes! More!”
“You built this body from being all tiny and cute, and now, you’re an amazon! They should love you the way I do. They should adore you! But you know what? They’re all just jealous! You’ve outshined them all again and again … They want to be you!”
I purr happily, then let my muscles swell some more.
“You’re so ripped and powerful … How could they let you lose?”
I am very close to him now. I see my reflection in the mirror in the background. He is right. How could someone like this lose? The ageless Asian face, the elegant bobbed haircut, the smile? Isn’t that what they’re looking for? A cute, model-like face on a body like a muscle goddess?
I get on my knees in front of him. I cross my arms under my breasts and flex everything. My muscles and tits are fighting for space and he shoots his load all over me. Yesss …

After this, he looks spent, but I need more. I need to get this all out of my system. I climb on top of him now, my heavy, hard body bearing down on him. There isn’t much he can do. I might not be taller than him, but I certainly outweigh him, even in the dry competition state I am in.
He groans:
“No … I … I’ve had enough … for today … I’m just …”
I frown. This is not something I am used to hearing.
“I don’t care … I need you now and I want this.”
“I just … I think I’m spent … and tired … and …”
I just kiss him to shut him up. He can’t resist the lure and I hold to him, my tongue in his mouth, my lips on his. I release him for a moment, and I feel his cock stir, but it seems weak and lost down there. I won’t have it.
I reach over to my handbag while I keep grinding him, tightening the pressure of my thighs on his weak and helpless body. He is both mesmerized and exhausted. He wants to, but he can’t …
I break out the pill from its blister with one hand, put it on my tongue as he sighs, then kiss him again, forcing it more or less gently into his mouth. He stares at me, swallows it, then wants to say something, but by then, it’s already working.
His cock hardens as I continue my movement and the poor guy grows and thickens under me.
He stares at me:
“What was that?”
“Oh, just a little something I recently found … It should help you last …”
He groans:
“Oh God … This feels so intense … It’s … oooh …” He starts to twitch, he salivates, he looks at me with an expression of absolute devotion. I love this. I take him inside, he is hard and thick and it feels wonderful … I hold him, feel the veins and little bumps and lines on his cock. Why am I so sensitive down there? Why does it have to feel so wonderful? I ride him hard now, my thighs all pumped and ready. My body is a machine, a perfect icon of sex and I love it …
I hold him tight, squeeze him until he calms down, though his face looks as if he is going to go crazy with lust, then I start again, rubbing, suckling, fondling his cock with my pussy … I love this … I never, never would have thought I could feel this way!
He cums.
He cums again.
This pill is amazing.
He is filling me up with his sperm … I feel so full, it’s running out on all sides and still, I get him to shoot his load one more time. Whenever he feels as if he’s going to fold, I give him a show of my hard, perfectly sculpted muscles, and he’s back up, ready again. It’s a wonderful experience and I want it to go on forever.
By now, he must be raw and exhausted, but I don’t care. My own body is way beyond its limits too, the diet, the bad sleep, the competition, the fury, it’s all too much, I chafe, but I want this out of me. I want to be free of the bad dreams, the being sorry …
I go on, my mind breaking apart from the strain. I force him to cum again, he is drooling, his eyes are unfocused, I am aching all over, my muscles are so pumped I can feel the tension all over, I am sweaty, tired, brutalized, way beyond anything I have ever experienced, and then, finally I cum.
I produce a long, drawn-out squeal. It’s not a pretty sound. It’s some kind of primordial noise. A symbol of all the shit I’ve gone through which I am now expelling from myself.
My eyes glaze over, my face is a smile, unfocused, confused, but finally sated.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Sounder9- on March 26, 2022, 10:34:39 pm
Nice! Was wondering if this tale would have a sequel since it did have some "to be continued" vibes around it.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 29, 2022, 09:09:49 pm
There's news!
I got one of my stories, Desires, recorded as an audiobook, and it's amazing. Seriously.
The very awesome Jenna Annapolis did an excellent job and really brought it to life!
It's published on various platforms and it will appear on them over time.

Here's the first one I found on scribd:

https://scribd.com/audiobook/567103776/Desires
Check out on your favorite platform and see whether it's already available there.
Look for Desires by Roy Ellison.

You can listen to the sample without logging in and I hope you enjoy it!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Sounder9- on April 09, 2022, 12:50:07 am
Quote from: El_Roy_1999 on March 29, 2022, 09:09:49 pm
There's news!
I got one of my stories, Desires, recorded as an audiobook, and it's amazing. Seriously.
The very awesome Jenna Annapolis did an excellent job and really brought it to life!
It's published on various platforms and it will appear on them over time.

Here's the first one I found on scribd:

https://scribd.com/audiobook/567103776/Desires
Check out on your favorite platform and see whether it's already available there.
Look for Desires by Roy Ellison.

You can listen to the sample without logging in and I hope you enjoy it!

Will it be coming to smash words? I've checked but it does not seem to be there.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 09, 2022, 07:46:19 pm
Quote from: Sounder9- on April 09, 2022, 12:50:07 am
Will it be coming to smash words? I've checked but it does not seem to be there.

Sadly, smashwords doesn't directly distribute audiobooks.

The e-book is available here if you want to read it:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/928538

The audiobook is available on these links for now, but more distributors should be coming soon:

https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/desires-roy-ellison/1130921205?ean=2940175458580
https://www.kobo.com/us/en/audiobook/desires-27
https://libro.fm/audiobooks/9781669681809
https://www.scribd.com/audiobook/567103776/Desires
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 10, 2022, 10:12:58 pm

This is a story that is full of very intense feats of strength involving an absurdly strong older woman, and her very powerful vulva. You're probably gonna like it ...

Junkyard Queen
Ron only wanted to be rid of all the junk from his ex' house. He did his best to be a gentleman, but disposing of this stuff turned out to be more complicated than expected. Happily, Dena was willing to help him with all that. And Dena is certainly the strongest woman he ever met! This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle and feats of strength. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1141839

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover177.jpg)

A sample to get you in the mood:

Ron gripped the wheel a bit harder, hoping to control his car as he drove over the potholed street. The guys at his hometown’s junkyard had told him that they were full and no amount of persuasion, even bribery, would let him dump a trunkful of old appliances. His car was pretty much full and he had to strap everything down so it wouldn’t fall off on that bumperfest of a road.
The whole situation had started innocently. He had parted on good terms with his ex, and when Sonya had asked him to get rid of all the old appliances in her new home, he had shrugged and agreed. Together with her cousins, he had carried out the whole stuff, then loaded it on his pickup truck.
As far as he had been concerned, he had just expected to bring the stuff to the junkyard and be done with it.
Then those guys told him that they were full and the odyssey had begun.
They were so nice as to provide him with the other address, but that place was in the next county and the road that led there, well, yeah. It was shit. His car’s suspension was fighting for its life and the GPS on his phone was constantly updating and increasing the duration of his trip.
So much for that.
Something in the back produced a loud clang.
Ron just hoped it wasn’t something important. He prayed to whatever god would still listen that it was just a piece of junk that had come loose.
He rounded a corner very carefully, begging the fates not to flip over his car in the worst moment, then he breathed a loud sigh of relief: Like the Pearly Gates, he saw the entrance to the fabled junkyard the guys had suggested. It looked, well, not run down, but ancient. The other yard had plenty of equipment towering around and seemed much more like a factory, while this one looked more like one of those things you’d see in a movie. One of those old Hollywood movies.
Hm.
Ron decided to take his chances.

He drove into the yard and was greeted by loud crunches and the shrieks of tearing metal. At least, the place was in use, even if it looked slightly “out of fashion”, if that even was a thing with junkyards.
He stopped the car, got out and did a quick check of his load. Yes. Happily, everything was still there as far as he could tell and even better, the junk hadn’t damaged his car. He was relieved. Now all he had to do was get rid of all that trash and be on his way.
Oh, Sonya definitely owed him one. A big one.
He followed the noise to see if he could find someone to help him unload the trash.
Ron rounded a line of neatly stacked metal plates and then emerged on an open area where some topless guy in jeans underpants was busy doing what exactly? He tried to figure out what was going on. The man was pulling apart an old truck with his bare hands. Okay, not with his bare hands, he was wearing gloves, but as far as Ron knew, this was the kind of work you were supposed to do with cutters or some kind of machine. Instead, the guy ripped off the truck’s roof, his astonishingly pumped muscles contracting into a mass of striations.
The screech of metal was terrifying. No wonder the guy was wearing ear muffs.
Ron walked into the man’s field of view to get noticed and stopped and stared.
This … guy was actually a woman. Of sorts. It took him a bit to process what he was seeing.
The dude who had just ripped apart some rolled steel was actually an old woman, with curly white hair and an ancient face, the skin tanned from hard work outside, but with a surprisingly nice smile. She was cute in an oldish way.
Then again, she was topless, and Ron had never seen a chest like that. He had never, ever seen anybody with muscles like these. Her pecs were twin giant slabs of muscle that stood from her chest by four inches, deeply carved with ripped striations and which absolutely crushed her nipples, which pointed downwards from the sheer overwhelming mass.
Below that, she sported a set of bulging eightpack abs that stood out like a turtle shell from an equally powerful midsection. Her shoulders and back were wide enough that one could probably drive one of these trucks across.
The woman looked at him as she pulled off the remaining connections of the roof and then proceeded to place it against her chest, using her absurdly massive arms to flatten it further.
As the groan of metal died down, she pulled off the earmuffs and asked:
“Yes?”
Her voice was deep and strong too, but very feminine, almost sultry. Ron felt his loins stir for no obvious reason. What the hell was going on?
“Uh … Yeah. Hi. I’m Ron Turner, and the guys at Davis Recycling told me they were full and that you’d take my trash.”
The old woman put the neatly pressed plate of steel on a stack close-by and nodded:
“Sure. Let me take a look at your stuff. I shouldn’t have much trouble. Besides, one of the scrap metal buyers is going to show up later. Maybe I can get rid of it immediately.”
Ron kept staring at her. This was obviously making that woman a bit uncomfortable, or at least annoying her.
“Do I have anything on my face, Ron?”
He blushed:
“No, no. I was just surprised.”
“By what?”
The blushing got worse:
“Well … By you?”
“Never seen a working woman before? I thought you city guys were all emancipated?”
“That’s not what I meant …” He had to follow her now, since she headed for his car already. It was odd to watch her walk. Her quads were so massively thick that she walked with a strange kind of swagger, her whole body swinging as she walked. With every step she took, her calves swelled and bulged, spreading out sideways as she marched on.
She rounded the truck.
“What did you mean?”
“The … the you being topless.”
“It’s my own place. I can be as topless as I want. What kind of a prude are you? Besides, it’s not as if I got any tits swinging around, right?”
He chuckled nervously.
“Yeah. I guess. Hey, sorry. I was just surprised and I didn’t want to insult you.”
She turned to him, which was a whole procedure of movements, her mighty upper body swinging around. Then she smiled at him, looking all like a cute old granny. It was a strange sight to look down on her from his 6’2”, her old woman face framed by the most brutally shredded muscle collar he had ever seen.
“Ron, it’s okay. I didn’t get to the ripe age of 72 and still be insulted by youngsters who like to stare.”
The last words really stung. He wasn’t staring! Okay, no, he was staring, but he wasn’t staring like a teenager. And this ancient woman wasn’t making him horny. No sir.
He hid his shaking hands and turned to the pickup truck:
“Anyway … Here’s the stuff. It’s just old appliances from my ex’ house.”
“Uh-huh.” The old woman examined the load and said: “Okay, I can take it.”
“Thank you, ma’am! You wouldn’t know how far I had to drive all that stuff!”
“Don’t ‘ma’am’ me, Ron. I’m not ‘sir’ing you either. I’m Dena. Dena Eastman.”
“Okay. Pleased to make your acquaintance!”
“God, you’re so formal! Like a gentleman, really. Didn’t know they still made those …”
“Uh … Anyway, should I unload the things?”
She laughed:
“Nah. Grab a chair from the shed and a beer. I’ll just take care of this. It’s quicker this way.”
“Are you sure?”
She scoffed and climbed on the car with a smooth, powerful push, hoisting her muscle-packed body on the car’s deck. The suspension groaned. For a moment, Ron got nervous. What if that woman weighed too much and it would break his axle?
She made a gesture at the shed:
“Quick now. And bring me a beer too!”
Ron did as he was told while still looking back at the car. He saw Dena pick the washing machine first and lift it up with one arm, then hoisting it up and up on her shoulder. There, she brought her second, equally gigantic arm to it and stabilized the whole thing. Next, she stepped down from the car with a kind of leap and landed with a stomp, the machine still on her back. It was obviously heavy, but didn’t seem to burden her all that much.
Dena just set it down a little further and then climbed back up, picking the dryer next.
Ron wanted to say something about maybe assisting her, but she just made a dismissive gesture and declared:
“I got this, don’t worry.”
So, with this information, he sat down and opened his can. He sat down and watched as she picked up the dryer and just easily carried it to the deck’s end, then jumped off, catching her fall easily. She literally jogged over to the washing machine and set the dryer down, then continued unloading the various bits and bobs with absolute ease. In no time, the car was empty and all the stuff he had brought was neatly set out.
She clapped her hands:
“There, done!”
Ron was impressed. He got up from his chair, his beer half-finished, and said:
“That was amazing! I have never seen anyone as strong as you!”
The woman grinned, obviously flattered by the compliment.
“Yeah, I get that a lot …”
She played with one of the white locks of her hair. Ron passed the appliances and reminded himself of how awful it had been to move them all on the car. Then he looked over at the musclewoman that had dealt with all this in mere minutes. He swallowed nervously, then asked:
“I guess you also get that thing a lot, but … how did you get so strong?”
Dena laughed:
“Okay, yes, that is literally the second most common question!” She walked over to the chair with a mighty swing of her dramatic upper body, picked up the second beer can and popped it open. “To make things very simple, it was hard work, really. And apparently, I have great genetics, or so the doctor said. He had a blood sample taken and sent in for analysis and the bigwigs basically said that I am really good at getting big muscles.” She took a sip of her beer and sighed: “That was certainly worth all the studying.”
“So you work this place alone?”
“Uh-huh. Ever since my deadbeat husband pissed off years ago, leaving me with this heap of trash and quite a bit of debt. A wonderful guy, I tell you. But I got busy, and would you believe it, I found my calling. Every time I crush an especially big bit of trash, I think of him, and it makes me all warm and fuzzy inside!”
She laughed, then asked:
“Want another beer?”
Ron hesitated. He shouldn’t be drinking and driving, obviously. While the chance of running into a cop out here in the sticks was very low, he didn’t want to screw this up. Then again, the weather was nice, the company was interesting, the beer was cool, and he wasn’t exactly busy today, so he said:
“Yeah, that would be awesome!”
Dena chuckled and said:
“Okay, then come along. I still have a few things to take care of, but you can watch and maybe lend me a hand.”
He followed her to the inner part of the junkyard, getting himself a beer from the cooler in the shed on the way.
Once there, she told him to sit down and walked over to one of the cars there. It was a rather ancient sedan that looked really battered and indeed, there was a massive dent in its front. Ron asked:
“That looks bad. How did that happen?”
Dena shrugged her enormous shoulders and said:
“I don’t really know. I pulled it out of a tree and haven’t had time to do the proper disassembly. I just stripped the catalytic converter, the airbag and the electronics, and now I gotta break it up.”
She crouched down. He asked:
“Aren’t you going to get some kind of trolley or something to move it?”
Dena grunted and stood up, her massive hamstrings popping out as she lifted the car’s back easily. Ron couldn’t help noticing just how incredibly wide and defined her back was. It was like watching a landscape forming under his eyes. There were valleys and hills, mountain ranges and chasms that shifted with her power. She had spread her legs a bit to make room for her massive thighs and she held the car up like it was nothing.
Ron tried to suppress it but a “Wow!” escaped him anyway.
It was clear that Dena liked the admiration. She strutted her stuff and pulled the car behind her, declaring:
“Why would I, it’s got wheels!”
Ron nodded slowly as she swaggered by.
“Yeah … I guess it does, still … I can’t believe how strong you are.”
She laughed, pulling the car and not even breathing hard.
“You don’t have to believe if you’re seeing it!”
Once she had the car in position, she grabbed a crowbar and started popping off the bodywork. Ron watched in fascination as she just bent the metal away with quick and easy movements. It took five minutes, tops.
Then she grabbed the edge of the body and just lifted it off, flipping it over on its roof and revealing the rather mangled insides of the car. She walked over to the front and started blowing off the bolts of the engine.
Ron commented:
“I don’t think you’re actually going to need my help, right?”
She chuckled:
“Not yet, no.” She looked over to him just as she pushed down on the crowbar and her aged face seemed to light up, seeming strangely alluring. Just then, there was a squeal of metal and she cursed:
“Oh, fuck!”
She lifted the crowbar back up and Ron noticed it was bent. How did that happen?
“Uh … Did you just do that?”
“Yeah, sorry. I wasn’t concentrating. Happens to the best of us, right?”
Ron laughed:
“Nope. Never. But … what are you going to do now?”
“Hey, it’s not the first time.”
With a grin, she lifted the bar up, set it against the back of her neck and stretched her muscle-packed arms backwards. Then she slipped them under the bar and tightened her muscles, using the deep grove between her enormous traps to hold it in place.
Ron stared as the bar was bent back into shape. Once it was vaguely ready, she rolled it around on her muscles for a bit, occasionally giving it further pushes until it was alright again.
The man asked:
“Okay … This is an actual steel bar?”
“Sure. There wouldn’t be much of a point for it to be made of wood, right?” She laughed.
Ron nodded:
“I think you’re the strongest person I’ve ever seen. I mean, not only in real life, just … everywhere.”
She flashed him a wonderful smile:
“I’m pretty buff, you’re right!”
She flexed one of her arms and set off a cascade of brutally pumped muscles that just seemed to get harder and harder, swelling in all directions and displaying all kinds of veins and striations. Ron started to sweat, and it wasn’t just the afternoon heat.
Dena stretched and scratched her enormously thick pecs. Each pack of hard meat was as big as Ron’s head and it looked as if it was absolutely undentable.
She walked over to him, her body glowing.
“I have to admit though, you’re quite hunky too, Ron.”
Her look was smoldering. She held the crowbar easily in her hand and sighed:
“I probably should be working, but …”
Instead of continuing her sentence, she gave the bar a long, intense lick, dragging her tongue over its length.
Ron was instantly hard. He was a little confused by the situation, after all, a super-intense, ancient woman with absurdly big muscles was on the furthest end of things that would turn him on. But he had to face the facts. His cock was stirring in his pants, and he was getting really horny.
Then she was upon him. With a strong hand, she basically ripped his belt open, sending the buckle flying. Normally, Ron would have felt either annoyed or terrified, either by the destruction of his stuff or the fact that she could rip thick leather like paper, but right then, he was getting absurdly turned on.
He quickly undid his fly to save his pants from imminent annihilation and dropped them, revealing his rigid dick.
And then, she was upon him. She lifted him up easily, basically raising his crotch to her face level, and leaned her head back to rest on her enormous traps.
Then she kissed his cock, and circled its head with her tongue. It felt warm and wet, and although Ron was basically held in the air like a ragdoll, he felt amazing.
He felt her tongue dance along his dick, exploring it, playing with it, stimulating it. It was incredible! Even Dena’s tongue seemed to be absurdly strong …
She groaned happily, sucking his dick, licking it up and down, then hovering it down her throat.
He groaned:
“Oh God! This is … amazing … I … never …”
Just as he was about to blow his load, her hand seemed to lock around the base of his cock and her steel fingers blocked him.
His entire body started to shiver. She licked down his full length, then released him.
“Not so fast, Ron … Let me enjoy this!”
“I … Oh … Oooh …”
She released his cock and sucked on it some more, then went back to licking it from its base to the head, then back down. She engulfed his balls and played with them with her tongue, making him scream with horniness. And yet, just as he was about to cum, she held him again, let him calm down and started again.
Ron was shaking wildly up there, going crazy from her tricks. He desperately wanted to cum, but she just kept turning him on more and more, her massive muscles all swollen under him, her eager, hungry mouth ravishing his cock and balls.
“Pleeeease … Deeeena … Come oooon …”
She swirled her tongue along his cock before sucking down on it again, her warm mouth embracing its hardness again. As she let it pop out again, carefully controlling the pressure of her strong hand on it, she grinned:
“You’re a courteous young man, I give you that …”
Then she opened her mouth once more, sucked his whole length in and squeezed it, her tongue playing along his shaft until it reached his base.
He came with a squeal, the sound echoing over the junkyard. She swallowed his cum eagerly and licked him clean.
Then, slowly, she set him back down.
Ron was stunned:
“Wow. Wow … That was … incredible. I … I … Thank you. Thank you …”
The old woman grinned and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.
“Bah, don’t mention it. You’re a gentleman, you only deserve a good treatment!”
Ron blushed. Dena’s openness somewhat shocked him. He hesitated, then he said:
“Okay, but I’ve got to make it up to you!”
She chuckled:
“Are you sure about that? I’m pretty voracious …”
He nodded:
“I insist!”
“Then insist away!”
He got on his knees in front of her. She was shorter than him, but she did have long legs in proportion. He also only now realized just how enormous her legs were. Each thigh was easily larger than his head, and they tapered to some brutally massive hips, and a slim and absurdly muscle-packed waist. Ron stared at the fibers of her muscles moving under her skin. It was fascinating, but also shocking.
She moved her hips a bit, sending shockwaves of muscle through her legs.
“Okay, Ron, now here’s the question: I appreciate the gesture, but you really have to get those pants off me …”
“Okay …”
“So, how are you going to do this?”
Ron looked up. Her aged face was partially obscured by those massive slabs of pec meat. This woman was so hulkingly big …
He nodded to himself and undid the fly on her tiny jeans hotpants. He instantly understood she wasn’t wearing any underwear. The warm smell of her pussy almost drove him mad with lust. He slowly pulled the sides of her fly away and was greeted by a shaved, muscular crotch. Some thick veins snaked down from her cobblestone abs to her bulging pubic mound.
With a deep breath, Ron slipped his pants under the tight fabric, reaching around her hips and feeling the brutal hardness of her muscles. Softly, he kissed her mound and licked upwards to the separation of her abs.
Dena seemed to appreciate it.
“Ooh, nice … I love it already, Ron … you’re a good man …”
Carefully, Ron started moving the pants down. It was hard work and he really struggled. They were way too tight on those muscles, and Dena’s mounting arousal made her flex her glutes a bit, moving her crotch closer to his face. It was difficult to peel her out of those jeans without ruining them. He sighed, then groaned as he slowly got it down.
To help him a little, Dena shifted her stance, once again making her absurdly hard muscles shift. By now, he was struggling to roll those hot pants down to her thighs. Their mass made the procedure even more difficult.
Finally, after a bit of pulling and dragging, he managed to free her pussy without even popping a single seam on those pants.
Dena grinned:
“Wow … You really did it! I’m impressed! When you’re done with your tongue, I guess you’ll have to put those hands to good use too.”
Ron stared at her pussy. Now he had been with a few women in his life, some younger, some older, but he had never seen anything like this. To be perfectly honest, he felt intimidated. He didn’t know a vulva could be strong, and that one could actually “see” it, but this one was.
Its lips seemed somehow meaty and powerful, encasing a tight, wet hole. Dena’s clitoris was as big as the tip of his thumb, and it looked swollen and ready. If anything, those lips seemed as if they could bite …
He hesitated.
Dena groaned. She was getting desperately horny from all this, and so, her pussy lips spread invitingly. Ron slowly extended his tongue, still a bit afraid of what would happen. Then his tip touched her lips and he slowly licked over their meaty mass. Dena shivered, her muscles tensing all over.
Ron licked on, carefully tracing those lips, then circling her clit, then kissing it. As he closed his lips around Dena’s clit, she gasped:
“Wow … You’re great at this … I love it … This is the fun part about you city guys … You really try to do a woman good …”
Ron felt a certain pride at this comment and continued, his tongue eagerly dancing around Dena’s clit and lips, even occasionally darting within her. That’s when she caught him. Somehow, she was able to move her lips like this, and they closed around his tongue tip.
“Glrf!”
Dena grunted happily as he slapped against her thighs. She released him, but as soon as he returned to it, she held him again. Then she brought her powerful hands against the back of his head and held him in place, gently, yet forcefully pushing him into her crotch.
Seeing as he was caught now, Ron licked her clit and sank a finger into her aching pussy. To his surprise, that felt a little lost in there.
He added another, but that still didn’t seem to even begin to satisfy her.
With mounting nervousness, he shoved his entire fist into her. The effect was immediate.
“Oh God! Yesss!”
He ran his fingers along her insides carefully at first, but she seemed to be uninterested in further gentleness. Instead, she increased her hand’s pressure against his head, and so, he did what he could.
With full force, he shoved his fist into her. It felt wrong, but what could he do? It wasn’t as if this Valkyrie would release him anyway!
He pistoned her now, hammering his fist into her. With every push, her lips seemed to suck on his wrist, getting him in faster. Ron was noticing that this was both terrifying and erotic, since his cock was already brutally hard again.
She shouted:
“Oh yesss! Yesss! Come on! Harder! Yes, yesss! Rooon!”
He took her words to heart and literally punched into her, getting into the rhythm and sucking on her clit as he fisted her.
“Gaaaarrrr …”
She came with a growl, her insides twitching and tightening around his fist. For a moment, Ron was very afraid, but she released him and he pulled out his slick hand, everything dripping with her juices.
He flopped down on the ground, completely exhausted.
His fist was white from all the squeezing.
Without much further words, Dena reached down to her crotch, adjusted something and sighed happily. Then she pulled her tiny pants back up and stretched her enormous chest.
At last, she said:
“That was very nice, young man. You’re going to fit in just right …”
“Fit in?” Ron was seriously confused by what she was saying. He was also brutally horny, desperate for a fuck. He couldn’t understand how anybody could be so absolutely powerful …
He just had to ask:
“How do you do it?”
“Do what?”
“Get so strong? I mean, you are literally more powerful than a hydraulic press. How can that be?”
Dena continued her stretching, then extended a hand to the still lying Ron:
“Come on, get up!”
He took it and she casually pulled him to his feet. It felt as if she would throw him around for a moment, but he stumbled and caught himself.
She laughed at his clumsiness and said:
“I wouldn’t know, really. That’s just the way I am. Maybe there’s something in the water …” She mused on the question for a bit. “Bah, it’s probably just the exercise. There’s always some heavy lifting to do!”
He wanted to ask something, but Dena cut him off:
“I still got a few little things to do. Once I’m done, we can fool around a little more. So how about you relax a bit and I finish those?”
Ron was conflicted. He didn’t have anything to do right now, and the afternoon was already mostly over. Sure, he could drive back to the city and do … nothing? Or he could hang around here and watch this insanely muscular woman work, with the prospect of more sex later on?
Okay, so there really wasn’t a conflict. It was just a kind of insecurity about just how intense Dena was. He did feel a little uncomfortable being so intensely outclassed. He wasn’t the man for a fragile masculinity, but Dena was so far beyond … It was tough.
In the end, the horniness got the best of him.
“That sounds like a wonderful idea. Just make sure you tell me if I can lend a hand!”
She laughed:
“Yeah, I will. Don’t worry. But I think I will manage most of it!”
With these words, she marched back to the center of the scrapyard and got to work.
Ron sat on a folding chair and watched attentively. It was quite the show.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 24, 2022, 03:16:30 pm
Butch x Bimbo - Issue 4!

Here's the collected parts 271 to 360 of the story I wrote with MisterSnrub.

If you want all this in one file and if you want to support us, why not head over to smashwords and pay what you want!
We'd be very happy for your support!

Here's the link:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1143878

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover178.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 30, 2022, 08:44:19 pm
Something different once in a while ...

The Sculptor's Masterpiece
Colleen is commissioned to craft a sculpture of a famous bodybuilder woman. She is fascinated by her physique, and as she works, this fascination starts to change her ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG) and transformation. All characters are at least 18 years old.

It was great fun to write!

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover179.jpg)

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1144876

The preview:

“We are very glad and thankful that you would have us, Miss …”

Colleen smiled at the couple. They were certainly strange, yet interesting people. He was a big, balding man who looked as if he still worked on the factory floor which he now owned every day. His smile was equally big and he appeared to show her genuine enthusiasm. The woman, on the other hand, felt more reserved. Colleen couldn’t help admiring her. Despite the pantsuit she was wearing, her physique was obvious. This woman lived in the gym and probably had an incredible figure.

Next to her, Colleen probably looked vaguely dumpy. She had her hair tied into a messy bun and covered in a scarf to prevent the dust from settling in it. Her calloused hands looked rough and brutish next to the other woman’s perfectly manicured ones and while years of working as a sculptor had given Colleen a strong, tight body, the woman’s muscles seemed much more dramatic than hers.

“No, no, the pleasure is all mine. I haven’t done a commission yet, but I am very happy that you would give me a chance.”

The man set his hand in his lover’s and shrugged:

“It’s a shame, really. The sculptors one meets today always do some weird stuff, like welding together some trash or just doing some funny stuff I wouldn’t even understand … Pardon my French, but … I think these guys have no talent. It’s all just getting people to buy stuff, right?”

The woman squeezed his fingers a little and said:

“Jerry, you’re ranting.”

“I’m sorry, dear. I …” He looked at Colleen: “The thing is, look at me.” He made a gesture at himself and his bespoke suit. “I’m playing dress-up here. I’m no intellectual and I know nothing about art. My company makes drills. I didn’t go to any schools or anything. But I did take Marina to Europe recently, and we saw all those fancy art museums.” He smiled. “I thought since she was a bodybuilding champion and since those bodybuilders all started with the Greek stuff, I said: ‘Let’s look at some naked dudes made of marble.’ And it was great!”

Marina nodded:

“Amazing. Have you ever been to Europe?”

Colleen agreed:

“I had the chance while I was at college.”

The big man grinned:

“That was a wonderful idea. They really know a thing or two about sculpture. And when Marina saw your stuff on the internet, she said that we should ask you to make a statue of her.”

Marina added:

“I recently won the first place at the International, and now I think I’m pretty much at my peak. I don’t think it’s going to get much better, and I’d love to have this moment immortalized, if you get what I’m saying.”

The sculptor nodded eagerly:

“It’ll be a pleasure to do this. I have never worked like this, but I’m sure I will manage. We’ll have to figure out the perfect pose for you and … it is going to take some time to do. You are aware of that?”

The bodybuilder replied with a confident smile:

“Believe me, I am used to sacrifices and being uncomfortable.”

“But not because of me, right?”, Jerry laughed. “Nah. I really do my best to support her, after all, she is gorgeous, don’t you think?”

Colleen blushed:

“I don’t think I should say much, sir …”

He raised an eyebrow, then looked pleadingly at Marina:

“I am doing this wrong again, aren’t I?”

“Nah, darling, you’re doing great!”

They kissed, Marina’s strong hands caressing his cheeks. For Colleen, this only got more awkward. At last, she asked:

“Okay, so … what style do you have in mind?”

The couple separated, letting their kiss linger a bit, then Jerry declared:

“Marble, obviously. White. You just buy a piece and send me the invoice. You can pick two additional pieces for whatever you need at the same time. Consider it a bonus or something. Then you two come up with a cool classical pose, and you do your magic, Miss.”

Colleen nodded:

“Very well.” She hesitated: “Just so I can prepare mentally for it and maybe get the correct ‘costume’, if you will … What would you like to wear?”

The couple exchanged glances, then Marina said:

“I’d prefer to be in the nude, really. This is for us, and I don’t see any point in concealing any part of this body!”

Colleen got a little nervous in that moment.

“Alright. I will do my best. I will select the marble and give you a call as soon as everything is ready. And I will do my best to do you justice.”

The couple agreed and soon enough, they left, excited for the future piece of art.

Colleen, on the other hand, was feeling insecure and rather fascinated. The idea of working on a bodybuilder’s physique like this … It made her nervous. Then again, this was a once in a lifetime chance!

 

A few days later, Marina arrived at Colleen’s workshop. The sculptor had advised her to wear some cheap clothes that could be thrown away afterwards. The place was dusty and there were always bits of stone lying around, regardless of how much work Colleen invested in keeping it clean. The smell of dust lingered in the air. Marina was wearing a tracksuit that still somehow managed to emphasize her figure.

“Hello Colleen! I got your call and came as fast as I could. Is everything ready?”

The sculptor nodded eagerly. She was wearing a simple t-shirt, some dungarees and another scarf to protect her hair, as well as having a filter mask hanging from her neck and some goggles on her forehead. All in all, she was looking pretty trashy. The bodybuilder didn’t seem to mind.

“I like the casual look. Very steampunk.”

“Steampunk? I mean, the goggles, yes. And the mask … Okay. And the dungarees. I get what you’re saying.”

Marina smiled. Colleen was amazed by her tanned skin, her long blond hair and her casual sexiness. She sighed:

“Okay, so here’s how this is going to go. First, I’ll take some pictures from the various angles so I have a reference should anything go wrong or take longer. I’ll also have to film you so I can figure out how your body moves in detail. That can be amazingly useful! I mean, I once spent a week just filming my hand doing various movements.”

Marina nodded:

“I totally get that.”

“You do?”

“Sure. When you’re posing, you’re flexing all the various muscles, even in combinations that don’t normally occur. So you really have to figure out how to make them do what you want.”

“Oh. Wow! That is fascinating.”

“It’s one of the harder things about the sport. I mean, everybody can flex their biceps, but you gotta make it really pop. And there’s a lot to learn about that.”

Colleen nodded:

“Okay, that sounds like a thing I definitely need explained. And shown.”

“So, should I get undressed?”

“Please. Is the workshop warm enough for you? I could get a space heater.”

“No problem. I’ll tell you if I feel uncomfortable. Back when I started, I used to model for art classes and those places were always freezing!”

Colleen agreed:

“Oh yes. Those classes were bad! The professor always said: ‘Kids, I’ll get you a well-lit workshop and a bathroom. The rest is yours to bring. And if you’re starting to feel cold, it’s time to work faster!’.”

Marina chuckled sarcastically:

“That sounds like a wonderful working environment.”

“Yeah. Really made us all want to leave quickly. But it worked for me.”

Marina unzipped her jacket and pulled it off, folding it carefully and setting it on a nearby chair. Colleen observed her with fascination. The other woman revealed a pair of arms that was positively built! Every bit of her body was buff and hard, with all the veins visible and even some lines of her muscles’ striations noticeable.

“Whoa. This is cool!”

“You like it?”

“Like it? Love it! This is going to be amazing!”

Marina humored her with a few flexes, then said:

“I should probably continue getting out of my clothes, right?”

“Just let me take a few pictures first. Do the first thing again!”

Marina flexed again, making her biceps swell. Colleen snapped away, switching positions quickly to get as many angles as possible. At last, she was finished and asked:

“Okay, stupid question, but … can I touch your arm?”

Marina raised an eyebrow:

“Sure. Why not?”

“Really? Cool!”

The sculptor set her fingers on the other woman’s biceps and started running them up and down the bulge, taking in the structure and the texture. She started humming quietly to herself and followed the various lines and shapes. Marina was a little surprised by this level of attention but let Colleen have her fun.

Eventually, she asked:

“Are you looking for something special?”

“No, not in that way. The thing is, the stone has a certain, that’s not the real word, but … flow? Like a direction it takes? So if you work on it, you can’t really go against it? It … wants to take a certain shape.”

She blushed:

“Okay, that sounds stupid and esoteric, but in a less dumb way, it’s true. So as a sculptor, I have to know where I want to go and what shapes I will create and apply those to the way of the material? Is this understandable?”

“I guess? I have no idea of sculpture.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that. You just have a different medium. I work with stone, and you work with flesh.”

“Alright, this sounds really, really gross.”

“Uh, yes. But my point stands.”

Marina hesitated, then said:

“I guess in a way, you’re right. It’s a kind of sculpture, really. I try to figure out a certain harmony of proportions I want to achieve, and then I work to make the relevant muscles grow in some ways or shrink in others. And when I get my massages after the workout, it’s kind of shaping them like clay.”

“What do you mean?”

“The masseur breaks up the muscles when they’re strained so they can get bigger when healing again. It’s very hard to do and they tend not to like it, but it’s essential. Otherwise, the muscles grow very slow.”

“So you really decide where and how your body grows?”

“Yeah. That’s the whole point. Otherwise, I couldn’t have symmetry. My legs have to be balanced with my arms, the development of my chest must match my abs … I can’t just grow my muscles at random, it wouldn’t look good.”

Colleen was impressed:

“I never would have thought this was so complicated!”

“You wouldn’t believe it! I mean, it’s a very nerdy thing to do … You have so many variables and there are tons of gurus and people spreading myths, making everything way more complicated than I would have thought back when I started. You really have to be careful.”

“In what way? You mean drugs?”

“Not just that. Seriously, you have to be careful about everything. People will recommend you exercises that could bust your joints, diets that could ruin your liver and don’t get me started about supplements! And yes, the drugs will fuck you up. It’s an arms race and if you want to win, you can’t allow yourself to lag behind.”

“That sounds … terrifying? I mean, I think of myself as a skeptical person, but having to double-check every bit of my life …”

“As I said, it’s nerdy. Either you love it, or you don’t. And if you don’t, you won’t go far.”

“Okay …”

“The thing is, getting fit is easy, staying fit is hard. It’s not a sprint, it’s a marathon. If you don’t stick to your schedule every day, you’re not going to go far. If you can’t set aside two to three hours every day just for training, eating and recovery, you’re still going to look good, but you’re not going to win any contests.”

Colleen had Marina continue posing her arm, then went on to take in her shoulder and back muscles. She asked:

“About that … What’s with those contests? I mean, basically, it’s just standing around in a bikini, right?”

Marina laughed:

“You wish. It’s not just a beauty contest. Before a show, you’ve been on a harsh diet for weeks and on the day itself, you’re starved, tired and thirsty. And then, you must focus and really pose your muscles to the best effect. Muscles which are, at that point, pretty much exhausted. And it has to look elegant and feminine … The men have it easier. They can just strut around and wave their arms around, but if you do that as a woman, you’re instantly marked down.”

Colleen’s fingers went down Marina’s back.

“Wow … This is astonishing. You have like a little Christmas tree back here.”

“Yeah. That was a lot of work, and I had luck with my genetics!”

“It sounds so complicated. And the contests … I guess it’s worth it with the prize money, right?”

Marina broke into enormous laughter. She barely managed to keep a hold of herself. She even snorted, tears streaming from her eyes.

“Did I say something funny?”

The musclewoman wiped a tear from her eye and said, slowly calming down:

“Kinda. The thing is, the prize money is a joke. If I were doing it for the money, I’d be a fool. Nope. Either you do it for its own sake, or you don’t do it at all.”

Colleen nodded:

“Okay, this I can understand. This is pretty much my situation, or any artist’s, really.”

Marina agreed:

“Yes. I think it’s the same situation.”

The sculptor examined her butt. To tease and impress her, Marina tightened her glutes, making them shift into a mass of ripped muscle.

“Wow … You know what, I think I start to get the fascination …”

Marina tensed her ass even more, turning it into a brutally shredded pair of steel.

“Thank you! That’s the best compliment one can get in my line of work …” The bodybuilder played around some more and said: “If you’re interested, I could give you a beginner’s workout routine that should allow for some quick basic gains. Don’t expect to get anywhere near my level with it, but it would definitely firm you up, and bring some nice definition … Especially since you’re already quite strong!”

“I’d love that. Thank you!” She traced the dents on the side of her glutes and then asked: “Okay, now show me those legs …”

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 11, 2022, 08:55:42 pm
Okay, everybody, I felt like publishing a full story! Here you are. It was inspired by thetropican, who is awesome, and I had a lot of fun writing it.

If you enjoy the story and want to support me, you can buy it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1146743

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover180.jpg)

Without further ado, here it is:

The Diva

The doctor frowned.

“Madame, I am very sorry, but it was to be expected. At your age, a fall can be life-changing.”

The actress raised an eyebrow. At her age! Madonna! So this was how it felt! Years, no, decades on the silver screen, fame, fortune, adoration by her many admirers, and now, at last, she had become decrepit.

“But doctor, it isn’t broken! Isn’t there some therapy you can prescribe to me?”

The doctor ran his hand over Sonia Laurent’s hip again, testing its range of motion.

“Well, the thing is, osteoporosis has set in massively already, and I’m afraid that we cannot do much. Regular exercise with a physiotherapist, supplements to improve bone health … Unless you would be willing to join a study for an experimental treatment a colleague of mine has been developing …”

“Experimental?” The diva was a little taken aback by the suggestion. “Wouldn’t that be dangerous?”

“Not at all. It has already gone through all the necessary tests, and this is the pre-rollout. One last round of tests to discover as many side-effects, good or bad, that haven’t been discovered yet. There would be a compensation, of course …”

“A compensation?” The diva laughed. “My dear Dottore, this is all very nice, but … please, donate the money to children’s cancer research or something. A Sonia Laurent doesn’t accept payment for things that are good for her!”

He smiled, nodded and said:

“Very well. Then I will enroll you in the study and we can hopefully start treatment in a week.”

 

A week later, the maid announced that the doctor had arrived. Sonia Laurent pushed herself up from her chair with her cane. She detested that thing, but it was a necessity now. She had at least managed to choose a stylish one, whose wood grain matched her golden-brown locks, but it was a sad reminder of her frailty.

She walked over to the villa’s entrée, careful to conceal the cane for the last steps and making it disappear behind her dark red robe with a simple swing of her hand. Now she stood straight and statuesque as she had always done. She smiled:

“Dottore! Welcome! I am so grateful you came here.”

“It’s always a pleasure, Madame …” He gave her a slight bow.

She accepted his hand graciously and then swept him to the salon as easily as ever. The thought of getting better soon made her feel hopeful and confident. While the maid served them coffee and the doctor admired the view of Lake Geneva, Sonia was quivering with anticipation.

At last, she couldn’t resist anymore:

“Did you bring it, doctor?”

He tore himself from the sight and nodded, then pulled a bottle of pills from his suitcase. He handed it to the diva.

“Here you are. Because this is all so experimental and new, there’s no fancy blister yet. The bottle will do, though. You are supposed to take ten pills every day, two in the morning, and then every three hours through the day. I recommend to setting an alarm or something, because this drug really needs to be taken precisely.”

The actress smiled benignly:

“Don’t worry, Dottore, it is my bones that are weak, not my mind.”

As if to demonstrate, she took out a reasonably modern smartphone, and with taps of her perfectly manicured nails, she set up the alarms. She gave him a proud smile. He nodded.

“You will have to report to me on the effects. Please be precise about them, I think it will help a lot of people.”

“Certainly, Dottore. I will keep a diary!”

“Thank you, Madame.”

“Will you stay for brunch, Dottore?”

“I’m sorry, I have further patients to attend to. Good luck, Madame, and hopefully, this drug will help you.”

She wanted to get up to accompany him to the door, but her hips rebelled, so she excused herself and had the maid take over.

The actress took the bottle and looked at it eagerly. This would help!

 

"Madame Laurent, I am not sure what you did, but I am impressed!"

Sonia looked at her Pilates instructor. The woman was terrifyingly fit, her body without an ounce of fat, and seemingly built of tightly wound wire. The first time she had met her, Sonia had wanted to feed her. She had even offered to prepare her own homemade ravioli for her, but the instructor had thanked her and said something about "carbs". In a way, it was her loss, wasn't it?

Still, right now, the young woman was astonished by her employer's performance. After finishing an exercise routine that normally completely exhausted her, Sonia found herself wanting more.

"Thank you. I have changed some little things about my regular treatments, and I'm glad they work!"

"Seriously, Madame, you seem to have recovered ten years of fitness!"

Sonia blushed. Now this was praise she could enjoy!

"Maybe we could try something a little more intense next time?"

"I would be very glad. Let's get you massaged, and in two days, I'll bring you some exercises that just might challenge you!"

The old woman smiled. She hadn't expected it, but maybe those drugs actually worked?

 

"Madame, I don't know what happened, but I suggest you continue it!"

"Do you like the results, Dottore?"

"Absolutely! I wish all my patients had improvements like this! Look!"

He showed her a printout. There were so many small numbers. The actress adjusted her glasses and tried to read them. She shook her head. Somehow, her vision had once again deteriorated. She tried to move the paper around and squinted. No chance. Somehow, it got all difficult to read like that.

"Could you tell me, Dottore?"

"Yes, of course. I … This wasn't courteous of me … See, these parameters tell me that your bone density has improved and your muscular strength has increased a bit. Also, your heart rate is better and your blood sugar has dropped."

"So this is good?"

"It's excellent!"

"Thank you!"

"It wasn't me, Madame, it was your effort and discipline! Did you change anything else other than the medication?"

She smiled widely:

“Oh yes! So many things! I asked my therapist, and she set up a whole programme for me. I am now doing some exercises for my heart every day, it’s called cardio, obviously, and some light musculation. It feels very new, you know?”

“This is astonishing. I didn’t expect it to work in this way.” He seemed a little doubtful. “Madame, I must admit, the drug was only supposed to strengthen your bones, not to cause these changes.”

“Then write them down as an unexpected, but welcome side-effect! I can not thank you enough!”

He blushed. The diva had kept her charm in every way and he did feel drawn back to the days of his youth when he had adored her as all the other young men. He brushed his thinning hair from his forehead and smiled:

“I will. So, for now, we will just continue the therapy, is that right?”

“That would be marvelous, Dottore!”

She got up in one fluid movement. The doctor stared at this. That’s when he noticed.

“Madame, didn’t you use a cane?”

“Dottore, ‘used’ is the word. I don’t know how it happened, but I don’t need it anymore. It’s a miracle. I threw it away.”

The doctor couldn’t do anything else other than smile. In her exultation, she kissed his cheeks and bade him goodbye. He stayed behind, his face glowing and his breath still.

 

“Bisnonna, what happened to you? You look so young!”

“I do, Tesoro?” Sonia took her great-granddaughter on her lap and bounced her up and down. Lifting her was easy and the little girl giggled as she rode on her knees.

“Yes! You look almost like Nonna Roberta. Only she is not as strong as you!”

Her daughter-in-law frowned, but Sonia didn’t let this spoil her mood. Instead, she lifted the little girl high, her arms somehow strong enough to do this.

That’s when it happened.

The girl swung her little legs and kicked against Sonia’s glasses, sending them flying. Instantly, the girl’s mother, Francesca, stormed at her and panicked:

“Nonna! Are you alright?”

To her surprise, Sonia was fine. Sure, the little kick had stung a bit, but that was all. And she suddenly realized that she could see them all perfectly well without her glasses.

Better even. Somehow, that treatment must have fixed her eyes. Was that even possible?

Francesca brought her the glasses and the girl, Claudia, tried to put the glasses on her. She almost managed to poke one of the temples in her eye. Sonia took them from her, folded them and hung them in her cleavage.

“Don’t worry, Tesoro, I think I can see you just fine.”

She could see that the other women were a bit confused by this new development.

 

After a nice tennis match, always doubles, Sonia walked over to the country club’s terrace. Time for some coffee. The other couple was still recuperating after the terrible dishing-out she had served them, and her partner had disappeared into the shower to … shower? She had an idea what he was doing. Men!

For her, the game had been a pleasant pastime which had barely made her sweat. It was astonishing how nimble her limbs had become, how fast she could run and stop and how easy her eyes could follow the ball. It was all so simple!

Anyway, she strode to her usual table and sat down, enjoying the warm sun. She was wearing a large straw hat and a gorgeous white sleeveless dress she had recently bought to match her rejuvenated figure. It was very simply cut, but looked wonderful on her. The training had somehow recovered her entire body, tightening her skin and even filling out her breasts once more. She had no idea how that even worked, but once again, they were real and spectacular!

She was quite certain that they were bigger and fuller than ever before, but that didn’t inconvenience her in the slightest. She did wear a shawl over her shoulders and chest when she was in public, she had to dress her age, after all. But now that she was in private, she could just enjoy the sun on her cleavage and a cup of espresso from her favorite waiter.

Pierre did a double-take when she took off her sunglasses and smiled:

“The usual, Madame?”

“Please. And I think I will reward myself with a slice of cake. What would you recommend?”

“Well, we have an excellent …”

He was cut off by a commotion. Someone was running across the lawn, pursued by a group of security guards and a rather breathless gardener. The man stormed on, and she immediately spotted the telltale signs of the paparazzo. The camera, the soft shoes, the sunglasses …

One of the guards shouted a “Stop, fils de pute!” and one of them tried to tackle him. The young man, evaded this and to the spectators’ surprise, jumped on a garden shed, then vaulted the high walls of the country club.

He was gone.

The guards ran on to the entrance to maybe catch him outside, but the gardener gave up and limped back to the terrace. Sonia saw that the old man was completely exhausted. She patted the chair next to her and ordered another espresso and a tall glass of water for the poor man.

He thanked her profusely, and when he recognized her, he blushed, and looked at his hands instead. She smiled and said:

“Don’t worry. Thank you for trying to catch this … vampire. He certainly was no Tazio Secchiaroli.”

“I just spotted him as I was trimming the bushes. He must have snuck in over the wall.”

“After this jump, I believe it. Maybe he should earn his money as an acrobat!”

She laughed and the gardener smiled.

“I just hope he didn’t trouble the guests …”

“Bah! I doubt that any newspapers are still interested in old people like me …”

 

“Dannazione!” Sonia stared at the cover of her newspaper. She despised the yellow press and never bought their issues, but apparently, this picture was considered newsworthy enough to put it on the cover of a serious publication! The horrible creature had actually managed to take a picture of her just as she took off her sunglasses and … she had to admit, it was a good picture, and she was looking wonderful. The headline was bad, though: “The Immortal – Sonia Laurent is in the shape of her life!”

She rubbed her temples as her maid handed her the two pills and a glass of water. What foolishness would come from this?

Her phone rang a moment later. The maid went to pick up for her as she took the pills and washed them down.

“Madame, it’s Renato, your agent!”

“What? But why would he call?”

She got up and took the phone.

“Renato? How nice of you to call! It’s not my birthday, you know?”

“Sonia, Bellissima, I am not calling on courtesy, but on business!”

“On business? But Renato, Caro, I have retired. No more movies for me!”

“You know what they say, mai dire mai! I have an offer for you, and the producer wants to pay any price for you!”

“But … I haven’t acted in years. And my look … I don’t want to play any grandmothers any more …”

“Ragazza, have you looked in the mirror lately? Or in the newspapers for that matter? They all want you! And the man, let’s just put it this way: He is one who would make Dino de Laurentiis look sane!”

“Stop. Enough. What kind of movie are we talking here, Renato?”

 

“Diva! Divissima!”

Sonia was a little irritated by the man at her feet. This was the famous man whose work had relaunched a dozen careers out of nothing? This was the auteur that still manage to bring the masses to the theaters?

She smiled. As she had learned, in situations were you can’t do anything else, smile.

The man groveled at her feet. She could see his bald spot and his longish hair and wonder what might have possessed her to come here and meet him. It certainly wasn’t the money, although the producer had agreed to the frankly rather obscene sum Renato had demanded without even discussing. Truly, the ways of Hollywood were changing …

No, it was something else … Her transformation might have changed something about her perception of herself too. If she had, well, not exactly hidden from the public, she had tried to maintain her mystique and her legend. No one wanted to see a decrepit old woman that had once been Sonia Laurent!

As she was now, though … Well, this was a Sonia Laurent people would adore. This wouldn’t ruin her legend, it would expand it, make it even more fascinating, even immortal!

Maybe it was that …

“Signor Barese, are you alright?”

The man looked up to her like a child on prima communione and sighed:

“I am more than alright … I have never been better. To be in your presence …”

She felt flattered, she would admit it. But the man … He was also … annoying. His interest in her feet … She had met all sorts, but he was rather intense.

Well, maybe she had to handle it in an appropriate way. She breathed in deeply, her now fuller bust straining slightly against the dark green satin dress she had put on for the occasion, and said forcefully:

“Get up and talk to me.”

The man instantly complied, kneeling in front of her and then getting to his feet. He negligently rearranged his hair and then smiled slyly at her.

“Of course, Signora.”

His accent was atrocious, even with such a simple word. She kept smiling.

“I have skimmed the script you sent me, and I do not understand. What are you trying to achieve?”

Suddenly, the awkwardness disappeared from the man’s face and body. He was in his element.

“Signora, the film will be called ‘Lord of Radiance - Chronicles of the Empyrean War’. It will be an homage, no, a veneration of the classic sci-fi epics of the age! I have been dreaming of this film for ages and now, my producer has finally agreed! It will have it all. I have already found the perfect crew for the practical effects. I have secured a cache of original film stock I will use. I even managed to locate one of Kubrick’s original NASA lenses from Barry Lyndon! It is in marvelous shape and the director of photography is already getting used to it. It will be incredible! We will be shooting at Cinecittà, which you might find practical …”

She nodded slowly as the man’s enthusiasm almost swept her away. It was a bit hard to follow all those things. He was already talking about the score, about trying to figure out the correct composition of the music, the idea of hiring Giorgio Moroder, or even getting one of Morricone’s students to create a pastiche …

At last, she raised her hand like a schoolgirl, with maybe a hint of mockery.

“Signor Barese, this is all wonderful and I am excited for it, but … please … Explain it to me as you would a child. What is the point of the movie?”

“The film. It’s a film. I don’t do movies.”

“The film, then. What are you trying to say?”

He looked at her. The faint amusement, the annoyance, the mockery, the superiority …

“You are perfect. Absolutely perfect.”

He grabbed his camera and took a picture of her.

“This will be it. You will see. It will be incredible.”

 

“You humans love the happy ending, the ‘… and they lived happily ever after’. I have studied you and your stories and they are your greatest delusion! Happiness … forever? It’s not even foolish, it’s a contradiction.”

Sonia towered over the boyish young man that was a quarter her age. He was quite short, and was probably about her size, but she was wearing those absurd heels and the bizarre golden armor was just making her look even taller with its giant helmet with its golden plumes and horns. It looked like a Jack Kirby-Thierry Mugler-collaboration, and it weighed a ton, though she could deal with it quite well. The thing encased her body all over, while somehow displaying every bit of her muscular physique. While it was certainly odd, it did make her feel powerful …

The young actor pushed out his chin:

“No! You are wrong! We will win! And we will be together!”

She walked down the stairs of the throne room confidently. She had practiced this for two hours yesterday, just to make sure she didn’t take a tumble. The whole hall was blacklit, and though the set designer had found a way to combine the black marble/PVC-look with something offering a bit of a grip, she still had to be very careful.

Sonia could literally sense the sharp breath of the director as she managed her descent on the first try, looking regal.

She was now upon him, looking down on the boy from a foot above. She looked him in the eyes. For a moment, she felt the lines she was given. This movie was rather shlocky, and everyone was encouraged to chew any available scenery, and yet, sometimes, the script allowed them a certain vulnerability.

“And so you will.” She smiled softly, as if remembering her own path. “For one precious moment, the fairy tale will come true. Maybe you defeat me. Maybe you kill me. Maybe I flee. You celebrate, you kiss your bride, you free the oppressed. You end their suffering.” Her smile turned sardonic. “Then, slowly, the world will reassert itself. You won’t break the old relations. You won’t be able to dismiss my servants. You won’t hold this ragtag alliance of yours together. And …” She sighed. “You will find out that marrying the princess is easier than being married to her.”

She caressed his cheek. The young man shot her a look of disgust.

“It will be a slow, hidden change. You will come to tolerate the casual cruelty. And as you do, you will lose your allies. It won’t be quick. You will only notice when it’s already too late. Then, finally, you will either become like me, or understand you should have left me in charge …”

She could feel her intensity radiating down on him. His face was twisted with rage:

“No! NO! NEVER!”

He screamed at her and, he would later be unable to say why, pushed her.

For a moment, she felt panic run through her. The crew gasped. The young man realized what he had done. With the costume, she would fall over and hurt herself. Worse still, she would look stupid! The whole scene would …

Instinctively, somehow, instead of taking a step back or tumbling down, she caught his hand, and just tossed him away, her muscles tensing, but holding her balance.

The spell broke.

Mister Barese’s face was transfixed by the scene. He stared at them with gaping mouth and then finally yelled “Cut!”, while already running on the stage, probably to save her from falling over. In mid-sprint, he realized she wasn’t going to, stopped, slid on the marble and fell to his knees, somehow managing to upend himself and land next to her.

“Brava! Bravissima! Thank you, Signora, I am … I am floored. You are truly divine!”

She stared at him, raised her hand to calm him, the young man got up at the same time, terrified by what had just happened, as her assistant came over to support her if she wanted to get off the scene to sit down …

The whole situation was escalating around her, but somehow, she felt incredibly calm. To her surprise, the only thing that worried her was whether they had caught the whole thing on camera.

 

Late that evening, with the shooting of the day finished, everybody tried to relax. They had finished most of the scenes in the throne room, with only the big fight waiting for them near the end of the schedule. It was a warm, surprisingly lush night, and Sonia was happy to be out of the costume and back in her comfortable everyday clothes. The crew was finishing for the day, which would probably take another hour or so, so she walked over to the young man, who was on his phone.

As she approached, he blushed:

“Ma’am, I didn’t want to hurt you. Please accept my apology! It was … I don’t know what happened.”

“It’s nothing. A flight of passion … This is what it is all about. Did you hurt yourself when you landed?”

“No, I caught myself. I practiced judo since I was a little kid, and you basically get tossed around all the time.”

“Good! Still, I think you owe me …”

“Uh … What do you have in mind?”

“How about we join the caterers for an hour or so and you assist me in making ravioli for the crew? I think they deserve it after all the excitement!”

He laughed:

“Ma’am, that sounds like a wonderful idea.”

She flashed him a smile, took his hand and led him to the catering area.

 

The young person on the screen was very excited.

“Okay, everybody, here it is: The reaction video so many of you have requested! Seriously, my social media have been flooded, flooded I say, by you! telling me to look at this, and you know me … I have great self-control. I literally managed to not look at it immediately, so, everybody, you are now going to witness me, StarA, react to the trailer of ‘Lord of Radiance - Chronicles of the Empyrean War’ by Gus Barese. So, let’s look at it …”

“Hooolyyy … I need to stop right now. Did you see her? This is Sonia Laurent. The Sonia Laurent. She looks … incredible. Is that makeup? It’s gotta be. I mean, Barese said he wouldn’t do any digital effects ... Everybody, this is Oscar material … I mean, if they really managed to make her look like that … Wow. This is … okay, get this. Sonia Laurent is over eighty. And this … Whoa. Whoa. And that outfit. Gotta admit, I don’t know if any current actress or actor would be in that shape, other than right during filming some over the top superhero movie! I need to see more …”

“Stop. Stop. Stop … Wow. I have to take a breath here. This is … incredible. Even the trailer says masterpiece. The duel scene … You see, this is an allusion to the 1919 lost film ‘Mistrz Słońca’ by Łukasz Góragranicz. The main characters fight using the blades of the sun, and they did that early special effect by literally painting over the film. It’s a similar technique used in ‘Das Kabinett des Doktor Caligari’ a year later.”

“Seriously, how is she even moving in that outfit … And those muscles … You know I love classic action movies of the 1980ies, but … wow … Sonia Laurent is giving Linda Hamilton a run for her money here! For the friends of corny movies: Rachel McLish was smaller than that in Aces: Iron Eagle III. And the thing is, not to dump on world class athletes, but it’s obvious that not only does Sonia Laurent look incredible, she also can act!”

“Everybody, this is the smirk that launches a thousand memes!”

 

“Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome … Sonia Laurent!”

The band played the theme of The Ride of the Dead King and the actress walked in from backstage. She was wearing an emerald green strapless gown that clung to her muscular physique. Her tanned, ripped shoulders were on full display and she had all the elegance of a prima ballerina at the peak of her career. The host got up and came to greet her, somewhat dwarfed by her due to the vertiginous heels she was wearing. First, he offered her his hand, but then she pulled him in and embraced him, kissing him on both cheeks.

He turned to the audience with a blushing, delighted smile, gestured at her, she set a hand against her broad, inviting chest, gave him a delighted smile. The spectators cheered, she threw kisses at them, then he led her to his table.

They both sat down as the applause died down and he rubbed the bridge of his nose.

“Sonia, it’s amazing to have you here!”

“I am delighted to be invited, Frederico.” Somehow, her accent was shining through a little more, and her deep, breathy voice only made her more alluring.

“Just say Freddy. Everybody does.”

“I will do my best, but you know I am an old woman.” She gave him a mock nana-like look.

He played along:

“Yes, obviously, this is the first thing I thought of when I saw you: ‘she looks like a fragile little old lady.’ Must be someone’s grandmother …”

They laughed. The audience joined in.

“I just try to keep fit. Regular exercise does wonders!”

“Sonia, I exercise regularly.” The audience chuckled. “Once a month is regular!” He made a gesture of submission. “But … this … just how strong are you?”

“Ah, just a little, you know. I no longer have to ask my grandson to open the jars in the kitchen when I make lasagna …”

“I hope he doesn’t feel useless now.”

“No, he is still there to help eat the lasagna!”

They laughed.

“Seriously, though, I … I have to ask. Do you want to arm-wrestle?”

The audience cheered.

“What is that?”

“Uh … You put your arms like this, and then you push …”

“Ah! Il braccio di ferro! The arm of iron!”

“Is this what it is called? Amazing. I like that. How do you say it? Bracha di ferow?”

“Braccio di ferro!”

“I could listen to you roll your Rs all day, you know?”

She smiled, charmed by the compliment. He asked:

“So, braccio di ferro?”

“If you insist … But don’t blame me, Freddy, if you win.”

“I doubt I will.”

They clasped and pushed. It went back and forth a bit, but soon, Sonia realized she was indeed stronger than the young man. She liked that. When she did slam the back of his hand against the table, the audience clapped. Sonia was amazed and decided she’d have to talk to the doctor again …

 

“Bisnonna, why are you all painted? Are you going to an art exhibit?”

Claudia frowned at her great-grandmother with the practiced look of a child used to the grown-ups’ weirdness. Her granddaughter had really needed someone to take care of the girl for a week and since Sonia’s daughter Roberta felt a little tired after her hip replacement, the task of watching over Claudia had fallen to her.

The girl had certainly livened up the house since, even if it meant putting a dent in Sonia’s preparations. After much hesitation, she had finally caved in to her own pride and decided to compete in a bodybuilding show.

The little girl had been a little confused by the whole concept, but after explaining that it was a kind of pageant, she understood. Of course, then she asked: “Are they all as old as you there? And why do you need to get painted?”

The trainer she had hired to prepare for the show chuckled:

“That’s so the judges can see her muscles better.”

“But her muscles are so big already. How can they even not see them?”

Sonia couldn’t help agreeing. The last half year had been incredible. The doctor had increased the dosage of her drug and the effect had surprised them all. Somehow, it really stimulated the growth of her muscles, and she had quickly loaded up on mass, going from a level appropriate for fitness to one of lightweight bodybuilding, bordering on midweight. Also, it had rejuvenated her a little more, looking more like a woman in her forties. It was hard to tell. Her face radiated experience and confidence, while her skin suggested she wasn’t a day over thirty. She loved it!

The trainer continued applying the fake tan and the makeup. Sonia explained:

“It’s like in film, you know? The lights are very strong so you can see everything well, but if you use so much light, everybody looks really pale. This is why actors have to wear makeup on stage and in the movies.”

“Is this why the women always wake up with lipstick in the morning?”

“In the movies, yes. Or if you had a marvelous evening and forgot to take off the makeup.”

“Because I used my makeup once, and when I woke up, there were smudges all over my pillow and Mamma was really furious! She said that Nonna Roberta shouldn’t always give me stupid presents! And then Nonna Roberta was angry when I told her. And then Mamma was angry with me because I told her.”

“But you apologized, didn’t you?”

“I tried to clean it first.”

“Did it make everything worse?”

Claudia couldn’t help grinning.

“Yes!”

“There. I think you learned something.”

“I did?”

“You did.”

The trainer smirked and said:

“Alright, this should do it. Now we try the suit, okay?”

“Please.”

Claudia watched as the coach helped her great-grandmother put on the emerald green posing suit.

“It’s so sparkly! I love it. Mamma says I can’t have a swimsuit like that.”

“She is right.”

“Bah! I want a sparkly suit too!”

“You just have to ask your Nonna …”

The trainer had to repress a laugh.

Finally dressed, Sonia set herself in position. Her body was impressive, alright. The treatment had tightened her skin over those muscles and they looked all tense and energetic now. Her pecs supported her revitalized breasts, her abs were cobblestones carved from her tanned skin, and her biceps bulged hard from her strong arms. She went through the poses, flexing them in turn and showing off their mass and symmetry. Claudia followed her movements, obviously impressed. The trainer called out the various poses and said:

“Very well. I think you might be able to win this!”

 

“Over the last decades, the sport of bodybuilding has existed mostly out of media attention. After a burst of popularity due to the success of Arnold Schwarzenegger as a mainstream actor, it had returned to a niche occupation. Now, to the world’s surprise, the comeback of Sonia Laurent and her subsequent athletic career have reinvigorated the sport and it has become surprisingly popular among older women!”

The presenter smiled at the camera as it panned out.

“Today on Verba Manent, we talk about the challenge to female esthetics presented by Sonia Laurent in her new role as a bodybuilder. For this, we have invited philosopher Emmanuele Specchia, political scientist Diana Lancia, theologian Pio Bordoni and of course, Sonia Laurent herself.”

The camera showed each participant in turn. The bearded philosopher with his subtle smile and tweed jacket, the short-haired, slim scientist with her wary eyes and black turtleneck, the priest, his bushy dark eyebrows contrasting his bald head and his slight nervousness shimmering in his eyes. For the occasion, he was dressed in the simple suit of a priest, collar visible.

The camera lingered on Sonia, however. She was wearing an incredible robe, cut from navy blue silk, shining and marvelous. The dress showed off her rounded, strong shoulders, the auburn hair cascading down her back. Her chest was broad now, supporting an ample bosom and tapering down to a slim, strong waist. Her legs were columnlike and powerful and she was wearing simple sandals, that only underlined the absolute ease with which she lived her sexiness.

She smiled at the camera, her eyes smoldering.

The camera returned to the presenter, a tanned gentleman of indeterminate age and impeccable sense of dress.

“Let us begin right away with Signora Laurent. In a way, Signora, you are a reverse Schwarzenegger, aren’t you?”

She smiled and replied:

“But weren’t we both at our strongest in the eighties?”

The philosopher produced a chuckle, while the scientist still seemed vaguely intimidated. The priest seemed a tad confused.

“I meant because you were a successful actress first, and then a bodybuilder.”

“Yes, I think you might be on to something. Although we both started our careers by being famous for our chests!”

Another chuckle, a frown from Diana Lancia and a blush from Monsignor Bordoni.

The host nodded:

“You are right, of course. So, tell us. What is it like to win the Ms. Olympia?”

“It’s a bit like winning an Oscar, but you have to worry less about your dress.”

The host, normally known for his stoic nature, bit his lip for a moment.

“It is impressive. Let us just take a look at your presentation.”

On the screen, Sonia walked on stage her heavyweight body a perfect sculpture of muscle. Her symmetry was obvious even to the casual observer and her physique was amazingly defined. She was wearing a dark green posing suit which revealed everything. With a smile at the judges which almost suggested a faint timidity, she started her presentation. There was a perfect fluidity in her movement, something which was even more unbelievable given her age. Every flex was precise and intense, making her strong muscles bulge and harden at will.

Her show was more of a dance, full of little, elegant movements that really teased the audience. She let her glutes jiggle for a fraction of a moment before hardening them with a quick flex, then demonstrated the control over her back muscles with a wavy motion that reminded the spectators of an Indian dance …

As the clip ended, the camera showed the reactions. The philosopher was clearly impressed, while the political scientist was obviously still making up her mind. The theologian, though, was absolutely outraged. Sonia smiled enigmatically, just enjoying the moment.

The host asked:

“Monsignore, I believe you want to say something right away?”

The cleric took a deep breath and launched into a tirade:

“What is this? Why is this even shown on the television? This is not just sinful. This is an affront against God himself! Look at it: This woman has always been a public danger. We thought she mellowed with age and understood her role, but this? This is …”

Diana Lancia leaned over to him and raised an eyebrow:

“You had your difficulties averting your eyes, Monsignor …”

“I was only looking to be indignant over this.”

There was the slightest smile on the old woman’s face:

“Then you did very well. I am proud that you are still able to fulfil this important role in our society.”

The priest glared at her, while the philosopher leaned back and tried to find some common ground.

“Monsignor, how about you consider Signora Laurent’s performance as art? How different is her work from the sculptures of Donatello or, for that matter, of the paintings of Michelangelo? You do have a fair share of very … muscular women in the Sistine Chapel. And few of them are as amazingly, well, detailed, as Signora Laurent?”

The theologian’s eyes narrowed, while the political scientist bit down on her finger.

Sonia smiled. She adored this whole situation …

 

Epilogue

The sun was out and the lake was glittering in the distance. It was a marvelous early morning and the air was still cool, which suited Sonia fine. Today was arms day and she was going to make the most of it. A few years ago, she had a special custom rubber surface installed on this part of her garden which could deal with the enormous weights she had been using lately.

The dumbbells she had prepared today were special one-of-a-kind pieces, constructed from a special alloy that would challenge her with its weight while not getting overly massive. Having built her muscles for over twenty years now, her mass had grown so much that it was quite useful to not bog down her range of motion with big lumps of iron. Also, she enjoyed the elegance as well as the practicality.

As she started pumping out slow, painfully controlled repetitions, she couldn’t help realizing just how lucky she had been. Some scientists had finally discovered that the drug she had used back then interacted with some genetic sequence activated by an epigenetic trigger or some other biological vocabulary, and this had triggered her transformation and progress.

They were working on making this replicable, but for now, it was still a miracle by itself.

Sonia no had stopped competing in bodybuilding shows a decade ago. When invited, she would occasionally appear for a guest posing, displaying the famous “Laurent Body”, which had been immortalized in the trophy of the Classico d’Italia, usually referred to as the Sonia Laurent Classic.

By now, she had outgrown that little statue, but she still found it all very flattering.

Competing didn’t make much sense, and she considered it somewhat demeaning for the other participants. Even the guest presentations had the tendency to ruin everybody’s palate.

Not many celebrities had actually spawned a church of sorts that actually venerated her as a goddess, even if she found the idea both blasphemous and somewhat concerning. Tragically, Sonia had to agree with her venerators: She was, in her way, superhuman.

She finished her set and lowered the absurdly heavy dumbbell on the rubber, then stretched and flexed her arms. The mass of ripped muscle that brusquely erupted from it was incredible. She wondered if she would ever have enough …

She bounced her pecs just for fun and then ran her fingers down her cobblestone abs. Being massive and feeling young and strong was just incredible! At almost a hundred years old, she had to admit to a certain pride in her physique.

Just as she was starting to feel the tingle of lust, she heard her phone beep its alarm.

She had to get ready! Claudia was going to be here in an hour, and she still had to put everything away, shower, and get dressed. Over the last year, her great-granddaughter had started training with her once a week to compensate for all the sitting at the university. The girl wasn’t making much progress, obviously, but they were having fun and it was a thing they could enjoy together.

As Sonia quickly put away the weights and wiped down her equipment, she wondered whether Claudia also had this special gene set. Maybe she would be able to really train with her one day …

She would see. After all, she had all the time in the world!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: thetropican on May 16, 2022, 07:20:23 pm
Amazing story El_Roy_1999!  :rock:
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 24, 2022, 08:53:36 pm
This story is a sequel to The Changing Mood (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1112141).

The Changing Mood - Beyond
After her transformation and her brother's defeat, Helen is settling in her new role. Her relationship with his ex is improving quickly, but then, things get more intense.

This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa, incest and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1148926

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover181.jpg)

And here is your preview:


The last few weeks had been tough on everybody. Helen was at the center of the whole typhoon that swept through her family, and somehow managed to keep her calm while everything around her was torn apart.

First, there were her parents.

They started at:

“What in the world gave you the idea to just take some random drugs from the fridge?

Then her mother escalated to:

“I can’t believe you kept using them! I always thought you were the intelligent one!”

This prompted Nick to protest weakly with a “Hey!”, but her mother shut him down: “We all know the way it is. But still!”

Then her dad went all in, howling:

“What the hell did you do to yourself? Why? Why would you want to be like … this?”

When she didn’t answer immediately, her mother surprisingly came to her rescue:

“Well, you could have locked up your highly illegal and easy to misuse drugs instead of just letting them lie around in the fridge!”

Which led to the tried and tested:

“They weren’t in THE fridge! They were in MY fridge!”

To which followed:

“YOUR fridge? I don’t know why Mister Midlife Crisis needs his own fridge in his man-cave! Ah, no! I know! Because he has the need to poison our daughter!”

By then, Helen knew she was safe.

“Poison? She did that to herself! This isn’t my fault! Maybe you shouldn’t have pampered Nick like that? But here you are, he’s always been your wonderful little son. It’s the way they say: Moms make Machos!”

“Nobody says that! And besides, what should I do? He’s so helpless and naïve!”

“Hey!”

Helen just leaned back as the old people had their old people moment. She casually started rubbing her cock, enjoying the tingling feeling of a coming erection. Aah … This was incredible. She just loved it. She scratched her mighty chest and watched casually as they all shouted at each other.

Deep inside, she already knew how it would end.

They would accept it. They always accepted whatever she did. In the end, they would even be proud of her. Simply because Nick would invariably do something stupid, which would then make her look bright in contrast.

She sighed deeply as her cock started to rise and tent her underpants.

It was her dad’s turn:

“At least, I keep my drugs in my fridge in the basement! I don’t hide them stupidly in the bedroom like Nick!”

And her mom:

“What? Nick? You also have drugs in your bedroom?”

“Uh, Mom, they’re my … supplements?”

“What!”

And there it was. Helen casually stood up as her mother dragged Nick after her, howling and clamoring all the way upstairs. The musclegirl adjusted her pants and stretched her massive torso, then grinned at her father. The old man seemed quite intimidated by her display.

Then she said:

“Don’t worry, she’ll calm down soon.”

Her dad wasn’t sure of how to reply to this and just watched as Helen walked over to the toilet. She had to empty her balls stat!

So that was number one.

 

Number two was dealing with Nick. After a solid chewing out by his mother, he came over to join her in the garden. Helen was doing pull-ups on the bar she had recently installed there, casually hoisting up her heavily-muscled body and just enjoying its power. She was feeling horny again … Maybe she would ‘water the plants’ later on …

There was another thing: Ever since she had gained that wonderful cock, she just enjoyed pissing standing up. It was a bit of a statement for her, and it was a little gross too, but then again, if you got it, flaunt it.

Nick walked up to her and it was obvious he was intimidated by her power.

“Uh … Helen …”

“Yeah?”

She turned around on the bar, still hanging leisurely from it, her muscle-wrapped arms pumped from the effort.

“There’s … There’s the thing about what happened …”

“About when you sucked my dick before getting it rammed up your butt?”

He was a little shocked by her just mentioning this so casually, but he had to admit that he had mostly enjoyed it. He blushed.

“Yes …”

“That was great fun. I never thought my brother had it in him … Hah! Okay, this one was unintentional!”

She laughed and swung herself on the bar with one mighty pull. Once she sat up there she asked:

“So, is that it, or do you have anything else to say?”

He hesitated. At last, he managed to summon enough courage to speak:

“The thing is, I’m going to move out. I need my distance and with you … around … it’s just too hard, you see?”

Helen rolled down from the bar, suspending herself by the hollow of the knee. Upside down, she pulled herself up a bit with her ripped abs and grinned:

“Good plan!”

She gave him a thumbs up that was actually a thumbs down. Then she did a few suspended crunches.

“Aren’t you going to say something?”

“Should I? I mean, it’s a good idea!”

“I … I expected that you’d be sorry …”

“Sorry for what, Nick?”

“For taking Anastasia from me.”

“Why should I? It’s her free choice, isn’t it?”

She pulled herself back up, and dropped down, holding herself with just one hand. She pointed at the massive bulge in her pants.

“Listen, Nick, maybe you should have gotten yourself a girlfriend that isn’t such a cock-hungry slut? I mean, I’m sure there’s plenty of girls that would love having an average buff dude and be happy. But I can understand that she just wants an alpha.”

She could see that this one had stung. She dropped to the ground.

“Okay, sorry. I don’t mean to make you feel down. I love you, you’re my brother. And I just maybe overdid it, but it was the intensity of it all … And you could have been less annoying back when you were still Mister Buff!”

“I’m still Mister Buff!”

“Yeah, but now I’m Mistress Buffer!”

She guffawed and kissed him on the forehead.

“Don’t worry, everything will be great. I’ll even help you to carry your furniture!”

He leaned against her broad shoulder and sighed:

“Thank you …”

She patted his back and then accompanied him inside. He was a little pathetic, but he was her brother.

 

Which led to number three!

Helen had successfully claimed her father’s man-cave and there, she could really pump her muscles up. Since she loved a good show, she called Anastasia to come over, and the bimbo had immediately obliged, getting to Helen’s place as fast as her high-heels allowed.

She stepped down the stairs on her six-inchers, wearing a tiny pink miniskirt that was basically a broader belt that barely covered her round, pert little butt and her plump pussy. She had recently started getting fillers on her face to look even more plastic and bimboish, and Helen loved it. Anastasia's tits were barely covered by a rather flimsy white top that was moments away from becoming transparent and also offered generous cleavage down to her bellybutton, which now also sported a nice little chain of cutesy bling.

The girl looked at Helen with the combined expression of a happy puppy and all the horny teenagers at the same time.

“Hi!”

Helen grinned. She was just doing chest flies, enjoying the burn the machine put on her muscles. She had just shot herself up with more of that stuff, and she could feel that her whole body was ready to go.

“Hrnk!” She grunted as she continued her set. “Good to have you here …”

Anastasia licked her lips when she saw Helen’s cock twitch in her sweatpants. The bimbo girl walked over to her lover, swinging her hips. She didn’t even hesitate. The moment she was in front of the machine, she dropped on her knees in one surprisingly elegant, fluid motion and even while Helen continued her pumping, she freed her cock from those pants and started caressing and worshipping it. She covered it in kisses, leaving lip-shaped spots on it, then attacked the cockhead with the ravenous appetite of a starved tiger.

Helen groaned as she felt Anastasia’s warm mouth on her shaft. It was as amazing as always. That girl just loved cock, and she adored Helen’s!

She continued her workout, while Anastasia’s tongue danced over her rod. By the time the set was finished, she was shaking with effort and horniness.

The girl licked her overinflated lips and gasped:

“Oooh, Helen, you’re sooo pumped … I just love your big, strong muscles! You’re sooo much bigger than Nick …”

These words really made Helen’s cock twitch some more. The idea that she surpassed her idiot brother in every way … yeah, it did turn her on.

She stroked her fat cock and smiled:

“Yeah, it’s pretty huge … I love how I’m the alpha in this family now.”

“In my family too … You’re probably one of the biggest dudes anyway!”

Before Helen could reply, Anastasia had pulled that tiny top sideways, flopping out her huge fake tits. Helen’s eyes flashed for a moment. This was an amazing sight! Apparently, the girl also had her nipples pierced.  Helen’s cock twitched:

“Wow … I like those!”

She grabbed the little bars with her strong fingers and gave them a little pull.

Anastasia sighed hornily:

“Be carefuuul … They’re still all fresh …”

“Damn, I love your fake tits, and those are just the icing on top!”

The bimbo girl giggled happily:

“Yeah, I asked the piercer, and he said it wouldn’t be any problem with me nursing any kids …”

Helen was a bit surprised by the mention, but the idea of knocking her girl up …

“Seriously?”

“Yeah! I totally wanna have your kids! Maybe not right now … but eventually, absolutely! I mean, you’re one amazing person and I love you, so … why not?”

Helen wasn’t sure what to make of this. She was still young, and she didn’t have a job that really paid for anything, so …

“Uh … Just talk to me before you get off the pill, right?”

“Sure!”

The bimbo girl came closer now and leaned forward to wrap those two big tits around Helen’s dick. Then she started rubbing her orbs up and down the other girl’s shaft. Helen grinned and then bit her lip. Now that was a sight … She sighed happily. Oh yesss …

Anastasia continued her worship of Helen’s cock, kissing it, licking it, letting her tongue dance along its tip, all the while rubbing her tits against it. Helen continued watching her, then decided it was time to get on with it.

She gently moved the girl off her lap, feeling a slight disappointment as the girl’s warm tits separated themselves from her shaft. Still, more was to come …

Helen directed Anastasia to the mat on the ground and the girl eagerly got on all fours, then set her face against the mat and spread her legs, her plump pussy wet and inviting. The bodybuilder girl got behind her, running her strong hands up Anastasia’s slim back. She forced her further down, then reached around, gripping the slightly squished fake tits.

“Yeah … This feels so amazing …”

Anastasia answered with a coo:

“Oh yesss … Put your cock deep into me, Helen …”

The musclegirl obliged and slapped the bimbo’s fake ass into shape, making it quiver.

“Damn, I love this body of yours … You’re so fake and so sexy!”

“Hey, I’m all real for you!”

“Yeah, and I love it.”

Helen took her big dick, still wet from Anastasia’s mouth, in her hand and slowly pushed it down the girl’s ass. Anastasia breathed in sharply.

“Oooh …”

She bent her back through as far as she could and Helen started sliding her cock in and out of the girl’s butthole. She reached around her and started rubbing the girl’s clit. Anastasia sighed, then started moaning happily as the big-cocked musclewoman pistonned her ass, slapping her muscle packed hips against the girl’s cheeks.

“Heeeleeeeen …”

The bimbo girl gasped for air, totally ecstatic about Helen’s treatment. The musclegirl grabbed those inflated buttcheeks and pounded her like a jackhammer, her muscles swelling from the effort. She could feel Anastasia’s internal muscles tighten around her rod, and it was divine …

“God, you’re such a wonderful screw, Anastasiaaaa …”

The girl under her just answered with short, happy breaths, losing her mind under the power of her uber-muscular girlfriend. Helen felt her balls spasm happily. It wasn’t long now! She leaned in on the girl, letting her heavily muscled body bear down on her. She was just on the verge of cumming when the girl produced a long, drawn-out squeal that just sent Helen over the edge. She felt the walls of Anastasia’s butthole shiver and tighten around her and it was as if she was getting milked at full power.

She came with her own roar, pumping her cum into the girl’s ass while pushing her along the mat, desperate to get even deeper into her.

At last, the tension subsided and she lay down next to her, letting Anastasia’s slim back rest against her own broad chest. Helen happily played with the girl’s big fake bimbo tits and just enjoyed how much that girl was willing to do just to keep her happy and horny.

Anastasia produced happy little moans as Helen’s cock eventually retreated out of the girl’s butt and rested all flaccid but thick against her hamstrings.

Helen chuckled:

“That was fun … I mean, I should probably fuck your pussy too, what with you needing to be all pumped up with my cum, but … wow … You really are amazing …”

“Takes one to know one, Helen …”

The bimbo took Helen’s arm and kissed her hand, then directed the other woman’s powerful arm to her crotch. Helen immediately obliged, playing with the girl’s clit.

“Next time you go to the piercer, you should get your clit done too … I’d like that!”

“For you, anything …”

“Nice!”

“There’s one thing, though …”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 25, 2022, 08:54:45 pm
For all those who enjoyed Man of the House, here's the sequel!

Master of the House
Jake's mother Taylor has transformed herself into an alpha male. Now, she is reaching for the stars, becoming even more powerful and manly. For Jake, this has unsettling consequences ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1153272

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover182.jpg)

Here's the preview:

Jake looked at his reflection. He had just finished shaving his cheeks and neck, which had invariably led to him cutting himself on that particularly annoying nub that had formed under his skin at some point. He found a tissue and dabbed at the bleeding spot, cursing at his own clumsiness. At least, he had had the mind of not already putting on his shirt first. The idea of getting blood on the collar made him groan. The tissue stuck to his skin now, developing a red spot where the blood had soaked it. He looked back up at the mirror.
“Fuck, Jake. You look like shit.”
He ran his hand through his thinning hair. Fuck. If he didn’t arrange it the right way, the lines of scalp were getting pretty obvious. He pulled the tissue away and it started bleeding again. With a groan of frustration, he stuck it back on. His phone beeped.
Shit.
He had to go.
As he slipped his shirt on, careful not to let any blood run from the tissue, he stopped and stared at his growing belly. He was so out of shape, it was a shame. When did it start to slip?
He had finished college, had found a job at Ranson & Barr, a solid, if boring company that sold tractor accessories all over the country. After a short period on sales during which he had the vague idea that he was getting results, he had been promoted, and was now in charge of two dozen guys which did the job he had liked to do.
Meanwhile, it was his duty now to annoy them, make their lives complicated and compile reports. So many reports. It was a strange kind of hell. On the one hand, he earned good money in his position, nothing crazy, but still so much that quitting that job in his mid-forties was a bad plan. On the other hand, the job was an absolute dead end, he found it frustrating and his “underlings” despised him. The higher-ups had made it clear that further promotions were out of the question, simply because the next step up was reserved for the owning families and their friends, and if there was one thing Jake was bad at, it was making friends.
He wasn’t completely unlikeable, but … his social life was deeply clumsy.
Maybe one could call him boring?
Still, things were frustrating.
He grabbed his company tie, flipped up his collar and tied it around his neck, grinning darkly at its noose-look.
As he did that, the tissue came loose.
The bleeding had stopped, everything was fine … except the drops of blood on the tissue hadn’t dried completely yet, and he found himself with a streak of red on his collar.
He howled in frustration.
Why did this shit always happen to him?

Ten minutes later, a very sweaty Jake in a new shirt ran to his car, got in and started it. As he drove down the road, he deliberately averted his eyes so he wouldn’t risk seeing … Taylor.
His mother.
Or whatever she had become now.
She lived close-by in this rather fancy neighborhood and he would occasionally see her as she jogged by or drove around in her sportscar. Or she would just be on a billboard. Or on TV. Or on the radio. Or …
It was a constant pain in Jake’s life to see her … no … him everywhere. It was really hard to avoid Taylor. His mother was now in her sixties, and she was incredible. Through constant and hard training, she had built a massive physique that had matured perfectly. She looked enormous, with a massive muscle-chest, shoulders like basketballs and a neck like a tree trunk. At the same time, she had made sure she looked amazing, and seriously, Taylor looked younger and more intense than Jake. She had this massive square jaw now, a perfectly shaved full beard, and elegantly styled, yet vaguely wild hair. Of course, there were no bald spots or anything.
Taylor was a frequent guest on talk shows and was often invited to important meetings. It was hard to miss her. She would show up in a bespoke suit, would take off the jacket and fold it neatly, then roll up her sleeves and show off her enormous muscle-packed arms and answer any questions with a deep and confident voice. The audience would hang at her lips and everything she said was instant quotable wisdom!
The self-help books for men alone were making her wealthy, but the gyms, the health food, the potency help and the product endorsements made her rich.
Winning the Mister Olympia five times in a row before deciding that it just wasn’t a challenge anymore was just peak Taylor. Of course, she would keep showing up as a guest poser and still outdo the actual competitors, but it would all be “in good fun”. The expressions on the other athletes’ faces was … priceless.
In a way, Taylor was the chadest of gigachads. She had singlehandedly redefined what it meant to be a man. Strong, elegant, charming, sensual, always respectful, with a vaguely ironic sense of humor … Every man wanted to be … him. Or at least some aspect of him.
Of course, being Jake was a disappointment.
Taylor would keep him around at first, at least as long as Jake tolerated it. He would hang out with her at the pool parties, at the conferences and at the big events. Taylor constantly tried to give Jake some kind of spot in the limelight. Of course, Taylor would not introduce him as her son, but would go for a vague “little brother – nephew” thing. The sheer energy his mother radiated was enough to make Jake moderately popular, but it was all just reflecting the light of her sun, with him as some kind of weak-ass moon.
And then, there were the pep talks.
Even thinking about them now made Jake wince. It was just excruciating. She would do her best to get him to work out, to upgrade his wardrobe, to get a better haircut, and lately, a hair transplant. She offered to pay for everything, no problem, he just had to say yes and work for it, and she would carry him along to the top.
Yeah, right.
Instead, Jake tried to reach his dad, who had disappeared from his life all those years ago. That was another disappointment. It turned out that he had produced three more half-siblings for Jake with as many women, which he mostly ignored. The whole family situation was dire and in a way, he just wanted to be rid of all of them.
Which was the lone bright spot in his dreary life.
Amy.
He reached into the pocket of his jacket. The ring was there. He had checked five times already. After work, he would go and pick her up at her office downtown, he’d have a nice dinner with her, and then, he’d pop the question!
He was nervous again, but in a good way.
With a sigh, he parked the car and got out. Just nine hours of tedium, and then … the moment of truth.

He got out of the office a bit later than planned, which meant he would have to run. He stormed downstairs, jumped into the car and drove swiftly, yet within the speed limits. Taylor would probably just put the pedal to the metal and raced there. In a high-powered sports car, no less. Or a racing motorbike.
Jake reached Amy’s office and got out of the car. He rang and was buzzed in, went past her secretary and knocked on the door of her office a bit after opening it.
She looked up:
“Oh, Jake! It’s you. Hi! I was … I was just about to finish up and …”
She blushed.
God, she was so cute …
She was a little younger than him, a glorious redhead at 5’2”, with a nice, curvy body and some wonderful breasts. They were rather large and heavy, and he loved to play around with them. Amy was perfect … She had the brains and the beauty, and the money too …
Jake had met her three years ago, and their friendship had quickly evolved into love. He adored her and Amy just loved spending time with him. She was also impressed by his dependable nature, his relaxed attitude to taking on household chores and his general lack of stupid machismo. Jake showed no problems with her earning good money and being in charge, and this relaxed her tremendously.
He smiled:
“Should I wait for a moment? I can …”
“No, no, come in and I’m sure I can finish this tomorrow.”
He took a deep breath. Okay. Here goes nothing …
He walked over to her, dropped on one knee in front of her and opened the little box.
“Amy Jonas … Will you marry me?”
She looked at him with sparkling eyes and a big smile, blushing happily.
“Of course I will, Jake! I love you! I’m …” She took a deep breath, overcome by emotion. “I’m so glad! Oh, yes! Yes!”
She leaned forward, then fell on her knees in front of him, then hugged him, the little box almost fell to the ground spilling the ring, but he embraced her too, they giggled, they kissed and it was sealed.

A little while later, though, some small problems emerged. The first thing, finding a location, could be solved rather quickly. That was good. Other things, like figuring out who was going to marry them, were sorted out rather quickly. Things were looking up already.
But then, Amy brought up a big problem.
She wanted a major party, a big wedding with all her family. They were very close and Jake liked them a lot. That was fine. The issue was that Amy wanted him to have some people on his side of the aisle too. That was difficult.
After all, Jake only had two people in his family, and one was Taylor. He had some distant cousins, but he hadn’t spoken to them in decades and it was doubtful they’d come. Besides, where was the point in inviting total strangers? If he wanted that, he could just pick some randos on the street and get them to the party.
As far as Amy knew, Jake had an estranged relationship with his mother and mostly ignored his father, who had walked out on him when he was young. None were good matches for a happy wedding. Then again, just having only her family over was wrong and so, she insisted.
Jake could never deny her anything, let alone having the dream wedding she wanted. So, of course, he said yes. They would meet Taylor and ask whether she was available to be there, and while she was at it, be his best man. That last tidbit was something Jake kept from Amy for now. Still, who was he going to ask anyway? His deadbeat dad? Some guy from work? His boss? Seriously?
It probably would be macho man Taylor.
Jake felt something clench deep inside.

“Okay, Amy, about my family …”
She smiled at him. Maybe she was nervous and having second thoughts right now. Jake couldn’t really tell. He had asked her to sit with him and told her he would explain everything. Now he had to. This was the moment of truth.
“Have you decided to invite your parents?”
“I think you should meet my mother first. Then you can see if you really want that.”
She seemed a bit spooked by his way of putting this.
“What do you mean? Is there something wrong with her?”
“Weeeell … You see, my mother is … wait. Show, don’t tell.”
He pulled out his phone and opened Taylor’s social media. He handed her the phone. Amy looked at it, flipping through the pictures.
“Where is she? There’s just this big dude. You know, what’s his name …”
“Taylor. My mother.”
“What?” She paled. Then she asked again. “What?”
It took Jake some time, and quite a few “whats?” to explain the whole mess. Amy just couldn’t believe it. It was just too bizarre and incomprehensible for her. After an hour or so, she finally managed to vaguely accept it.
“Okay. Okay-okay-okay. So this is your mom, but … she’s kinda not?”
“She’s obviously the one who brought me into this world and sees herself as my … creator, but also as a guy. And she’s got the muscles to show, right?”
His fiancée nodded.
“Mhm. This is a lot, you know?”
“I know. Which is why I didn’t bring it up much.” He was a bit crestfallen. “So, what do we do now? Do you still want this?”
Amy considered the situation and then said:
“Why not? If she … he? is a nice person, why not?”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 11, 2022, 04:51:12 pm
This story has already been published here by the commissioner, but if you want to own it, give it a look!

Past Her Prime

Eduviges has grown old, but she still tries to stay mobile and be a good neighbor. One day, a young man comes to her house, hungry and tired. She takes him in and feeds him, and as a thank you, he gives her a magic amulet. She laughs. Magic isn't real, right?
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, pregnancy, breast expansion and age regression. All characters are at least 18 years old.


Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1155602

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover183.jpg)


The preview:

The old woman in her wheelchair looked deeply cross.
“Oh darn it!” She tried to reach around her chair to get her grabbing stick. The tremor was making things harder. She sighed. Should she really push the panic button? The young man, what was his name again … Alonso, yes, he was always very friendly and did everything to help her. He certainly wouldn’t mind assisting her with this, even if it wasn’t a real emergency.
Still, Charlotte’s pride wouldn’t allow it. Not without trying to fix this first. She just had to be very careful. At her age, shoe couldn’t afford to get hurt. Every time she bumped into something, it took ages to get well again. And she certainly no longer had any time to waste.
Bah.
Charlotte tried again. She just wished she was mobile again.
That’s when she heard a familiar voice.
“Do you need help?”
It was Eduviges. She lived two houses down and if Charlotte felt old, then Eduviges was truly ancient. She had moved here maybe forty years ago, back when Charlotte was still young and sprig. Ah, good times …
The even older woman walked up to her slowly, measuring her paces. She was tiny, her upper body having collapsed over time. Still, she was able to move on her own, even if she had to use a cane. She was wearing a simple dress with a flower pattern and had her long, rather wispy white hair tied into a big bun. Pulling it back helped a little with the lines of her face, but she still looked like someone’s great-grandmother. Which she probably was.
Eduviges reached Charlotte in her chair and looked around.
The seated woman sighed:
“Please. I dropped the door keys. They must be around here somewhere …”
The ancient woman looked around. She had this Asian look, probably from some island. Charlotte had visited her a while ago, and she had seen a picture of her late husband. He had been a strapping, quite hunky gentleman, apparently. The picture showed him in his white navy uniform, his moustache perfectly trimmed. When Charlotte asked, Eduviges told her that she hated that thing, but … what had been his name? Harvey? Harold? Harford? Was that even a name? Anyway, he had insisted on it. She called it his “snot stopper”. She still missed him, though. That was obvious.
With perfect slowness, Eduviges lowered herself down on her knees and looked around carefully. Charlotte couldn’t help admiring this flexibility. Well, if the medals and trophies in her home were real, then she had been a gymnast once. Maybe that was how she kept her mobility?
Eduviges carefully scanned the lawn. Charlotte said:
“If it’s too difficult, I can call Alonso!”
“No, no, don’t worry, I … Oh! There they are.”
Carefully, the old woman reached for the keys between the wheels of Charlotte’s chair and then returned to her knees. She held up the keys to Charlotte, who took them from her with her good hand. The other one wasn’t shaking right now, but the last thing she wanted was to drop the keys again.
Then, Eduviges slowly got back up, using the chair as a help. She groaned. When she finally stood again, Charlotte said:
“Thank you so much! You are amazing!”
“It’s nothing. I need to stay fit!”
“Yes, yes, but … wow.”
Eduviges smiled, her teeth all white and porcelain.
“Don’t mention it. Oh … By the way … I’m going to celebrate my 100th birthday next week. My family is going to do a little party for the neighbors and you are invited. I’ll send you the invitation in the mail too!”
“Thank you! Your 100th birthday? I can’t believe it!”
“Ah, I’m not sure about it either. We don’t have any real records left. But it should be close. And at my age, being a year off … It’s not going to change much, right?”
Charlotte giggled:
“This is how you stay young, right?”
Eduviges nodded:
“So you will be there?”
“I don’t have much else to do, so I’m going to say yes! Do you want me to bring anything?”
“Here we are, talking like teenagers: Bring your own beer, and so on … No, you don’t have to. My nieces and grandnieces will take care of everything. You’ll love their cooking!”
“I’m sure I will. Thank you again for the help with the keys.”
“Don’t mention it.”
“I won’t. Goodbye, and see you soon, birthday girl!”
Eduviges chuckled and said goodbye too, walking back down to the road. She still had her steps to walk!

A few days later, Eduviges leaned back on her couch. The last guests and family had left in the morning, and now, she welcomed the sudden quiet. It had been great fun and the company and the food had been wonderful, but having a bit of quiet wasn’t bad either. Also, there were still boxes upon boxes of food left. She’d have to find a way to get rid of those without wasting them.
Maybe she’d donate them to the foodbank? They would have to get the boxes, though. It was just too much for her to carry.
She sighed. Reaching old age was good, being alive was wonderful, but being old … She chuckled to herself. It wasn’t the best use of her time!
Eduviges had had her hair styled for the occasion, and it had looked beautiful. The hairdresser had colored it in a certain way that got rid of that yellowish white-grey, and now it was just fluffy and white. She had preferred when it still had been jet-black, but this was fine too.
Just then, someone rang the doorbell.
With a groan and slow, careful movements, she got up and walked to the door. She checked the spyhole. A young man was outside, looking a little tired. Just as she asked what he wanted, his face perked up and he smiled. He was charming in a way.
“Yes?”
“Hello! My name is Thomas Garcia, and I sell magic amulets.”
“Magic amulets?” Eduviges was a little confused by the announcement. How could that even work? Who would buy amulets?
“Yes, ma’am. They are handcrafted and enchanted with ancient and traditional spells of the Caribbean, and they are also very beautiful …”
His spiel was interrupted by a loud rumble of his stomach.
Eduviges opened the door:
“Young man, are you hungry?”
He blushed.
“Uh … No, I’m fine … I …”
The old woman peeked at him. The collar of his shirt was frayed, the suit was a little crumpled and there were the tell-tale signs of his shoes being worn out.
She sighed:
“Come on in. I have plenty of left-overs. You’ll like them.”
“But … I don’t want to impose …”
“You’re not. Have a seat, I’ll warm up the food for you.”

A little later, Thomas was sitting in her kitchen, digging into the food she had set in front of him. She had taken his suit jacket and ironed it, mending a few little bits with the practiced fingers of ninety years. Despite the stiffness in her hands, she still managed to fix this.
Thomas was embarrassed by all this and just said:
“I’m sorry I am causing all this work …”
“You’re not. I was bored, and I can use the company.”
“But … Well, if people had bought more amulets …”
She shook her head.
“Leave the amulets. This is a good catholic home.”
“No! They work. Besides, they are blessed by the Virgin and by Saint Anthony!” He held one amulet out to her. “Also, this here is the strongest one I have to offer.” He lowered his voice: “It will make your wishes come true …”
She frowned. Being a wandering salesman was one thing, being a blasphemer …
Looking at the amulet, she had to admit that it was beautiful. It had a certain weight to it, and it was embossed with a picture of the Saints Anthony and Sebastian, as well as the Virgin Mary. The medallion was made of some gold-like material, and the figures had been painted to look somewhat lifelike. There was a faint inscription around it which Eduviges couldn’t make out.
She said:
“Alright, I would buy it … How much is it?”
“Oh, I can’t take money for it now, after all you did for me. Please … take it as a token of my gratitude!”
Eduviges frowned. She couldn’t take that thing, could she? She really didn’t want this … His expression made it hard for her to refuse.
“Alright, I’ll take it. Thank you. But please, take some more boxes of food with you. I think you can use them.”
He thanked her profusely and vowed to come visiting the next time he was around.
As he left, Eduviges wondered what that was all about. The amulet was nice, though. She put it on carefully. It rested on her aged chest, feeling a little warm.
Later that evening, as Eduviges did her evening calisthenics, she couldn’t help sighing. The young man had been fine. A strange fellow, yes, but he had been quite friendly. She wondered for a moment if this was all part of some con. There were stories circulating in the neighborhood about “nephews” and “nieces” spontaneously calling or showing up and asking for cash. She didn’t think this was the kind of person to do something like this.
Then again, wouldn’t it be logical for some crook to act like an upstanding citizen?
Her thoughts started swirling. Nah. This one was probably alright. A little naïve, maybe, if he thought he could make a living selling baubles, but who was she to judge him.
She groaned. The exercises were getting harder every day, and this was despite the fact that she had reduced their intensity so many times already! When she thought of the time when she could do the splits and put her feet behind her head without trouble, she felt a little sad. Now, she was still able to move somewhat skillfully, but the easiness had left her so long ago …
Having a young man in the house had felt nice, though.
Suddenly, she missed Harry. He had been a dream. It felt so long ago suddenly. She sighed again. Foolishness. At her age, what could she hope for?
In a way, she would have loved to have a son. Someone to remind her of Harry. Of course, he would have been an old man by now too.
“Eduviges, you have to stop. You are a century old. You can’t go around dreaming of young men. No. Besides, having an eighty-year-old son you’d have to care for … Nah. But being young and strong again … now that would be wonderful.”
She got up carefully, feeling her ancient bones grind and her muscles crackle. It was time for bed. Maybe sleep would dispel all those sad thoughts …

Eduviges awoke late the next day. The sun was shimmering through the blinds and the morning cool was already dissipating. She pushed the blanket away and carefully sat up. It was somewhat easy. That was a good sign. The dreams she had had were slowly fading. She could only barely remember whisps. Had she dreamt of being back home on the islands? No. Or maybe yes? As she tried to recall what had happened, her memories were already gone. She shook her head.
That’s when she realized she had slept through the entire night. This hadn’t happened in decades. Without wanting to go into further details, her age forced her to get out of bed several times a night. This time, though, everything was dry and under control. She smiled. Now this was an excellent surprise!
She still had to go and take care of things quickly now!
A little later, she was in her kitchen, drinking her morning coffee. Everything had been incredibly easy this morning. Putting on her socks, using the shower, reaching for the coffee box, it felt as if she had been walking on air. Now that she was ready, she started her morning routine. Normally, this was more difficult than the evening one. Her bones tended to be a little stiff from the night, but today, everything was flowing. She could take up the various positions easily and she felt her body just naturally adapt to her mind’s wishes.
As she finished her regular exercises, she suddenly grinned to herself and whispered:
“Eduviges, maybe you should try something crazy …”
With an ironic smile, she carefully spread her legs and managed an angle she hadn’t reached in decades. She grinned happily. Wow. She had no idea she still had it in her!
As she got up, she rolled up the exercise mat and only then realized that she hadn’t packed it up in years. At some point, it had become too difficult to coordinate it and lift it and she had just left it there. And now, she lifted it up and put it in the place where it belonged!
Eduviges was ecstatic. Today was a great day! She had to use it to the fullest!
She decided that it was time to clean the basement. This was a now or never situation. If she managed to do this today, she would be proud for the rest of her lives probably. That place had been nagging her for decades, and maybe, just maybe, it would be doable.
She took her towels and her broom and descended the stairs. When she was down there, she realized she had actually managed to go down there without clinging to the banister! She shook her head. This was completely crazy! She had never experienced anything like that.
Eagerly, she went to work.

Hours later, she emerged from the basement, hungry like a wolf.
As she heated up some of the leftovers, she beamed happily. She had somehow managed to do most of the work down there, and had cleared out a lot of the trash. Several bags were now waiting by the porch, each one carefully filled in dozens of little trips, and the place down there was spic and span. She had cleaned out a lot of things and had rearranged the space so it could be used again. Also, she found a box of her old gymnastics equipment and had carried it back upstairs. There were all kinds of juggling equipment in there, a medicine ball, which she had barely managed to get up, and some exercise bands and dumbbells. She was impressed that she had been able to move all those things easily all those years ago.
Well, if things continued the way they were now, maybe she would be able to do this again!
As she sat down to eat, she touched the medallion around her neck. Was it shining brighter today? Probably just the sun. Yes. After all, it was a sunny early afternoon.
Once she had finished eating and put away the dishes, she left the house on a little walk. It was a good way to make sure her digestion did its thing.
She followed her usual path. It was a bit of a pet peeve. Harry had always insisted on constantly varying routes, to prevent muggers and thieves, “the enemy”, as he called them, from figuring out places to attack her, but she decided that being paranoid wasn’t worth the trouble.
So, she walked down the sidewalk, passing her neighbors and smiling and waving. Charlotte was tending to her roses, struggling with the cutters, her arthritis acting up again. The old woman smiled bravely and waved back. Jake Carter was cleaning his car, his back bent, slowly sliding the rag over the glinting surface. He groaned as he turned to her and smiled. His teeth were a little too white, but every time she told him, he just said: “I paid for them, I want to show them off!” She had mumbled something about needing sunglasses when he talked, but he had just laughed.
Betsy greeted her with a slow wave. She was just out leading her dog on a walk, and they were both struggling. The old woman groaned and said:
“Hello, Eduviges. Did you change something? You look different today!”
“I do?”
“Yes, there’s something … I don’t know. Did you go to the hairdresser?”
“I did, but … you’ve seen me since.”
“Mhm. What could it be?”
Betsy looked her up and down, frowning at her through her trifocals. At last, she asked:
“Where’s your cane?”
“My cane? Betsy, it’s in my hand …”
Only it wasn’t.
“Where’s my cane?”
“Oh no, love, don’t tell me you’re finally getting dementia too? I mean, after all those years, you should be happy that it’s only now …”
“No, no. I … I just didn’t need it.”
Betsy smiled, but there was a faint bit of amusement to it.
“You didn’t need it.”
“Well, I walked all the way here without it, so I didn’t need it, right?”
“Ah … You tell yourself that, love.”
They said goodbye after a bit of chatting since the dog was now getting impatient despite its age, but for Eduviges, the situation was quite confusing. What was going on?

A month later, Thomas was back in the neighborhood. Business had picked up lately with all the tourists being around. He was still a bit frustrated that selling actually working magic amulets was so difficult. Obviously, the fakes were making his job more difficult, and what did he expect?
It was depressing that this magic was working on most people, but not on him. Sometimes, he felt a bit like one of these guys selling “get rich quick”-books. Those also had to deal with the age-old question of “why aren’t you, then?”.
Still, he could make ends meet, and if people got a little extra to their fashionable talisman, who was going to complain?
Whoa!
That woman almost ran into him!
Thomas had been so lost in thoughts that he hadn’t seen her coming, but she had elegantly dodged him with a spin and a little pirouette. She hadn’t even touched him, but now, she stopped and turned around, apologizing:
“Sorry. I thought you would see me … Did I hit you? Oh!”
She smiled. Apparently, she recognized him. Now Thomas gave her a good look. Then his jaw dropped.
“Eduviges?”
It was her, wasn’t she? She had certainly changed. Her body was now ramrod straight, lightly muscled and tight. There was no flab on her, her skin was aged, but didn’t hang or sag. Also, she was wearing tight training pants and a tank top and exercise jacket combo, as well as a headband. Both her arms were loaded with robust shopping bags and she was smiling at him with surprisingly natural teeth. They weren’t as absurdly white as the fake ones most old people wore. Her hair was a dash of grey too, the white having left just one big, dashing strand in the middle. She was looking almost youthful despite being obviously very old. Somehow, her energy radiated through her body.
“Thomas, right? How are you?”
“No, how are you? How … how did that happen? You look … incredible!”
“I feel incredible too! This is … It must be your amulet!”
He grinned:
“I did tell you, right?”
She laughed:
“Yes, you did. I didn’t believe you, but here I am. So, thank you. This is a wonderful gift!”
He noticed she was still jogging in place.
“What’s with the bags?”
“Oh, I decided to use my energy to shop for people in the neighborhood. Some of them are really not in a good shape. I bring them their stuff, and then, I try to get them to train a bit with me. Of course, I only do really light stuff. No one is getting hurt!”
“Wow! That’s nice. Do you mind if I accompany you?”
She nodded:
“Sure, just keep up!”
With these words, she took off. Thomas followed her, and he did find it a little hard. She was shorter than him, so he could use the length of his strides to his advantage, but the way he was dressed wasn’t ideal for running around in the heat. Also, his briefcase was in the way. He could get a good look of Eduviges back, and he could only admire the ease with which she ran along, despite being loaded with all those bags.
Eventually, all the bags were distributed and Eduviges asked:
“What do you think? Do you want to join me for lunch? I have prepared some healthy food.”
A rather tired and sweaty Thomas nodded, stopping to take a deep breath and waiting for his head to stop swimming.
“Please … But mostly … something to drink. Please!”
“Of course. Just come in.”
She led him inside and asked:
“Would you want to take a shower?”
He blushed:
“If it’s not too much trouble …”
“Not at all. Just don’t use up the whole warm water …”
“Of course.”
“I’ll put out some of Harry’s old clothes for you. They will be a little baggy, but they’ll be better then yours. They’re soaked!”
“Thank you. I … wow.”
“Don’t worry.”
A little later, they sat in the kitchen and Thomas couldn’t help noticing that Eduviges was gorging herself on the food. She understood his looks and said:
“I don’t know where that came from, honestly. I used to eat like a bird, but lately, I’ve been hungry all the time.”
“Don’t worry. I was just surprised …”
“It’s fine. I mean, this transformation … It can’t be natural, right? It has to be the amulet. Maybe getting fit again is one thing, getting my skin tone back, okay. But my teeth growing back? No way this is normal, right?”
“Your teeth grew back? I can’t believe it!”
She smiled at him, showing him two nice and clean rows.
“There. They feel amazing. Because I don’t feel them. Perfect!”
Thomas was a bit reluctant. Sure, he knew that the amulets were powerful, but should he actually tell her how powerful this one was?
The weirdest part about all this was that he was starting to find her attractive. She had been charming before, and her willingness to help her neighbors made it clear she was a good person, but now, she had become younger somehow, and he wasn’t sure how to deal with this …

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 06, 2022, 10:11:14 pm

A nice and friendly story of mutual growth.

Challenges
When Simon decides to get buff, it doesn't take long for his friend Amy to join in. As they continue to build their bodies, they find out that challenging each other to grow makes things even more exciting!
This erotic fiction contains male and female muscle growth (FMG). All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1159445

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover184.jpg)

The preview

“Okay, wow. Wow. Holy … Simon. What … how did you do that?”
Amy was smiling up to her ears and she was obviously fighting back the urge to ask and touch him. Simon couldn’t blame her. A year ago, he had been a typical 150-pound weakling, more on the skinny than on the fat side, and now, he was, well, fit? Not hunky or anything, but looking great.
“I joined a gym and trained. I mean, I just worked out regularly, switched my diet around and …” He lowered his voice. “I even used some … supplements.”
She narrowed her eyes. Seriously? This guy was really into it.
“Okay … Wow. I didn’t expect you to go all the way.”
“Hey, I didn’t. I just tried to get into it. And I love it! It’s … I just feel so much better.”
“And you look better too …” She abruptly started waving her hands apologetically: “Not that you looked bad before, but …”
“Hey, I get it. I wasn’t too impressed with my looks either. But you know what’s best about it?”
She grinned now, sizing him up all over. Internally, she groaned. God, she was so bad at hiding her horniness! Somehow, tiny Simon ending up all buff … The idea turned her on already, just by thinking about it. She focused:
“Tell me!”
“The pain is gone. You know how you kinda always have some kind of back pain or something? Nothing. Nothing at all for a year. I’m walking on air. Plus, all the little shitty things in life, you know, carrying stuff, opening cans, everything … I don’t even feel it anymore.”
She laughed:
“Never make two trips?”
“Never!”
She bit her lip.
“Wow, Simon, I gotta admit, you’re making all of this look wonderful.”
“Hey, it’s nothing.”
“No, it’s amazing. And I want in too. You gotta take me along to the gym. I wanna be hot too.”
“You think I’m hot?”
She nodded with a dorky grin on her face. Under the café table, she slid a foot along his buff calves.
“Hot like this coffee.”
Now it was his turn to grin. Simon had been into Amy for a while now, but he had always been reluctant to tell her. The last year had really boosted his confidence, and he had finally summoned up enough courage to ask her out. It was working marvelously. He had assumed that Amy was into buff guys, but he had not expected her to be so … open about it.
Then again, it was to be expected. Amy had been a gymnast as a kid, and had switched to track and field later on. She was a bit on the short side, but she had always been fit.
“Anyway, sure, you can come along, I’ll pick you up tomorrow, but do you really think you need that? I mean, you’re already fit and everything.”
Amy shook her head, still grinning.
“Nah. You’re fit. I’m just … okay? I be like a fitness model. I mean, if you can transform yourself like that in just a year …”
Simon nodded slowly. Somehow, the idea of her being all fit and even sexier … He leaned forward, took a deep breath to summon his courage. Then he whispered:
“I know this is a bit unusual for a first date, but … either you stop turning me on, or we get moving.”
He grinned and she whispered back:
“Then we get moving.”
He coughed, overwhelmed by what was happening, then said:
“Okay. Okay, okay, okay. But … I gotta stay sitting here for a bit first. Getting up now might be … awkward?”
She stuck out her tongue and raised her foot a little higher.

They started working out together two days later. Things had come up, but then, at last, it was time. Simon was impressed. Amy never backed down and just showed that she would go through even the hardest routines with discipline and a smile. That one was a little creepy at first and it took a while to get used to, but apparently, this was a thing gymnasts were trained to do. As they proceeded with their workouts and got used to each other, she stopped doing it mostly, but occasionally, it still slipped out.
Working out became a part of their daily routine and they would religiously stick to their plans, egging each other on and pushing themselves to outdo their previous bests.
After a particularly intense session of squats which left them both with shaking legs, Simon said:
“You’re doing it again …”
Amy grinned maniacally and shook her head.
“Whoa. Sorry. You know, force of habit!”
“Yes, no problem. I just …” His voice drifted off. Amy was lying on the mat spread-eagled, with her leotard and weightlifting shoes, her hair tied up in a big scarf, and she was shiny with sweat. He sighed. “Wow. You are amazing, you know?”
“I am? I mostly feel tired and sweaty.”
“You are tired and sweaty. But the thing is, your motivation keeps pushing me too! It’s incredible! I mean, thanks to you, I hit my personal best for five reps today!”
“You did? Awesome! No wonder you’re growing like a weed!”
“Hey, so are you!”
He could see that she was disappointed.
“No, sorry. It’s all really slow now. I had a nice boost in the beginning, but now, it’s all gotten glacial. I must be on some kind of plateau, and … why can’t I put on mass quicker?”
“Come on, Ames, you’re fine. You’re gorgeous, you’re buff, you manage to do the hardest workouts … Cut yourself some slack. You’re doing amazing!”
She groaned.
“Thank you, but … It’s not enough. I wanna get buffer!”
Simon sighed:
“Listen … there’s a kind of secret I probably should be sharing …”
“Yes?”
“Those supplements … They’re not all just vitamins and minerals …” He lowered his voice a bit. “I have been using a light steroid … I mean, it works, and I kinda like the feeling, so …”
“Really? Wow! That sounds like a plan. Tell me everything!”
“But … Amy, those are real drugs. I don’t think they’re really, really legal.”
“Come on, Simon, do you really think that makes a difference? Spill it!”
“Okay …”
After cleaning up, they went home and he explained what he had learned. Amy was all ears.

A week later, as they met in front of the gym, Amy was all grins. Simon asked:
“What’s up?”
“Guess what? I just got my delivery.”
“Delivery? What did you order?”
She chuckled:
“The … thing? The one we were talking about? The, you know …”
He nodded slowly, but he didn’t quite get it.
“The what?”
With a discreet smile, she unzipped her gym bag and showed him the pack of pills. She winked.
“The … new gym gear?”
He suddenly felt very excited:
“So you’re really doing this?”
“Absolutely! Can’t you have all the growth for yourself, right?”
“And you’re sure it’s safe?”
“The consensus on the net is that this stuff is ideal for women, and it has very little side-effects. It’s going to be great. You’ll see! I’m gonna get amazing results!”
Simon could feel himself twitch with horniness. The idea that Amy would soon get a push of growth mad him shiver. She was already drop-dead gorgeous to him, but if she put on just a little extra muscle, she would be divine!
“Just make sure you start slowly. You don’t want to risk your health!”
“Yes, yes. I’ll just stick to the plan. It’ll be alright.”
Suddenly, Simon felt a pang of jealousy. Then he said:
“You know what, I’m going to try another cycle too. I have to keep up with the Amyses, right?”
She blew a raspberry.
“Afraid I’ll get bigger than you?”
“Nah. But I’m wondering just how horny you’re going to get if I put on some extra mass …”
She giggled:
“Okay, you got me there …”
She set her hands on his nicely rounded shoulders.
“Simon, I admit, I just love that you’re into this as much as I am.”
He kissed her. Then she answered. They probably should have checked in already, since a bulky dude interrupted to tell them they were in the way.
They apologized vaguely and then went inside. Time to try this!

The first week was an interesting experience. Slowly getting used to the gear, Amy was surprised to find that she could last a bit longer and that she somehow could push herself just a little further. It was a nice sensation. Simon already knew what was going to happen to him, or at least he thought so. Somehow, this second cycle really energized him.
As they finished the first part, they were both getting excited for the second week. The tension was palpable …

A few days in, they found themselves at the gym again, this time celebrating arms day. Right now, they were doing dumbbell curls and as they both closed in on the end of their sets, Amy suddenly felt this burst of energy. She grinned.
“Hey, how about we just add another one?”
Simon stared at her and raised an eyebrow. Amy was looking incredible like this. Her slim muscles were pumped from the sets, and she was quite sweaty already. Simon took a deep breath, the dumbbells still in his hands. He chuckled:
“Okay … Sounds good to me. Just … don’t overdo it, okay? No sense in getting hurt.”
“What, you’re not joining me on this?”
“Nah, of course I am. Can’t have you have all the fun alone, right?”
“Oof. I thought you would already be bailing on me!”
“Me, bailing on you? Never. I’m in this just like you!”
“Alright, then let’s do this!”
They looked at each other and grinned. Then they started again, pumping out the reps. Amy counted them out slowly:
“One … two … three … four …”
The couple focused and slowly did the reps, the dumbbells going up and down in a slow, controlled fashion. No swinging, no using the momentum.
By the time they reached number eight, Amy felt that she was beginning to falter, but she immediately heard Simon:
“Don’t worry. You got this.”
She smiled, a big drop of sweat falling from her brow.
“I got this …”
The young woman gritted her teeth and continued pumping. Her muscles were starting to burn, but she didn’t feel like giving up. She would do this!
“Thirteen … fourteen … fifteen … Oof!”
They breathed out sharply and lowered the weights. Their arms were feeling intense. As they rested for a bit, they grinned at each other. Simon said:
“Okay, that was hard … Are you up for another one? They say women are great at endurance things …”
“Endurance things?”
“Marathons and stuff. I read it on the net somewhere.”
“But isn’t that the opposite? I mean, this is strength training!”
“It was about dealing with the pain.”
“Ah. Whatever. Let’s do another set, come on!”
He shrugged and started counting. Halfway through the set, though, he started to slow down. Amy saw it and gave him an intense glare. She would have said something, but right now, she was mostly dealing with the strain and didn’t want to say much. When she finally managed to hiss a “Come on!”, he immediately started again.
Through this, they managed to push through the set. By now, their muscles felt as if they were on fire. As Amy lowered the dumbbells again, she was groaning from the effort.
“Fuuuck … This is so intense!”
“I know … I … wow … But we really did it!”
“Yeah, we did … but … fuck … I’m gonna be sore in the morning!”
“We’re going to have to shower with the garden hose after that thing, Ames!” He pointed at her with his head, his hands still holding the weights.
Indeed, Amy was completely soaked, her leotard a shade darker and somewhat transparent in spots. As to Simon, his clothes were clinging to him and he was looking as if he’d gotten into a gust of rain.
She rolled her shoulders:
“One more?”
“Nah … This won’t … How about we just go on until we can’t anymore?”
“Okay … But isn’t that even worse?”
“Maybe? Let’s just stop once one of us can’t continue anymore!”
“Alright, your funeral …”
With a nod, they started pumping. This time, it was insane. Every time Amy felt that she was reaching her limit with her arms screaming for release, she would look over to Simon who would encourage her with a nod or a pained grin, and every time she sensed that he was about to give up, she would glare or smile at him. At that point, the expressions were getting hard to tell apart …
They forced each other to keep lifting.
As they passed twenty more reps, their movements were starting to get slow and more and more often, they would be swinging the weights a bit to keep them going. The sweat was blinding them and they could only open their eyes a little since it stung this much.
It was insane …
Still they continued, grunting and growling at each other. At some point, they lost count, but still, they kept at it, their arms starting to shiver from the exertion.
Then, at last, Simon hissed:
“I can’t do this anymore … Please … stop.”
“Stop if you want, I …”
She was cut short when her arms gave out and she just dropped the weights. Happily, they missed her feet and just bounced on the gym floor.
She groaned:
“Wait, I just gotta pick them up again …”
She went down to the ground, but then, she couldn’t even lift her arms enough to get a grip of the dumbbells. She rolled on her back, her arms useless at her sides.
“Okay, I think we’re done for today!”
Simon nodded slowly, lowered the weights to the ground and rolled on the floor next to her.
“Fuck. That was stupid.”
“Yeah. But I liked it. Also, this outfit is disgusting.”
“It is?”
“I think there’s more of me in that thing than in me.”
“Bleargh.”
“Yup.”
The next day was bad. Amazingly bad. They had somehow managed to get home, and now, Amy was doing her best to recover. Her arms were extremely sore, and she could only move a little while dealing with the pain.
However, she was surprised to find that by the afternoon, she was feeling acceptably well. Not perfect, but okay. She decided not to skip any days except for that one. Tomorrow, she’d be back at the gym!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 10, 2022, 09:37:07 pm
Sorry for the current delays, but real life got me all busy.

However, here's the fifth part of the collection for your pleasure!

Butch x Bimbo
Here's the collected parts 361 to 450 of the story I wrote with MisterSnrub.

If you want all this in one file and if you want to support us, why not head over to smashwords and pay what you want!
We'd be very happy for your support!

Here's the link:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1165311

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover185.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 12, 2022, 09:14:25 am
Here's a new story the fans of women becoming big burly males might enjoy!

Straightened Out
Douglas is a disgrace. His grandmother is shocked. The young man has fallen into bad company and is doing nothing to build a life for himself. As she tries to figure out how to help him, she realizes that a boy needs a strong role model to look up to. She knows whta to do ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1165501

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover186.jpg)


This is the sample:

It was a bit surprising for Francine to still be nervous about things at her age. She was seventy years old, and she had seen a lot in her life. Good things and, to be perfectly honest, bad things. To find her heart beating with excitement as she walked to the mailbox was unexpected. Then again, today would be the day when she could say to herself that she had done her duty and finished preparing Douglas for his future. The poor boy had ended up with her after his parents’ death in that horrible car accident. He had no other caretaker in the world, and of course, Francine had taken him in, even if that meant moving him from his familiar environment.
Back in the day, it had been a good decision, but lately, she was starting to question whether she had really managed to do her best. Not that Douglas was a failure … but his life choices were, well, not what she would have done in his situation. It probably was the combination of his father’s influence and him losing his family at such a critical moment in his development.
Francine had never seen what Emily had seen in Roger, but what could she say? Her own husband had been a similar failure and disappointment.
Somehow, she had the impression that the men in that family tended to be … underwhelming.
She opened the mailbox and took out the stack of letters and ads. She looked them through immediately. Her heart beat faster. An ad for a carpet repair service … a letter asking her to contribute to a charity … a bill from the power company … a letter from her bank, updating her terms of service … another bill, this time from the utilities company …
No college letter.
She frowned.
Was it the wrong date? No. It had to be today. She took out her phone. It was one of the simpler smartphones, and at least, Doug had taken the time to set it up for her. She unlocked it and checked the date.
It was the correct day.
What was going on?
She packed up the stack of letters and went inside. Putting them on the upright piano, she called out:
“Douglas? Douglas! Could you come here please? The mail is here!”
There was some mumbled answer from his room, and then, after she called out twice more, he eventually showed up. To Francine, he was a sad sight. He was short and scrawny, always wearing those stupid oversized shirts, which only made him look worse. His pale face and somewhat bloodshot eyes suggested that he was really unhealthy, and that faint smell …
Francine didn’t like this at all. He scratched his neck and looked at her stupidly for a bit. He chewed on the thin hairs on his upper lip for a bit, then asked:
“So what? Are you the mailwoman now?”
Francine did her best to control her growing fury. She was used to men being useless, she had worked as a secretary for decades to help keep the house lit and warm, but Douglas was really testing her limits.
“Douglas, there must have been a mistake. Could you give me the list of colleges you applied to? I’ll phone them and tell them to send you a new invitation!”
“Colleges? What colleges?”
“The ones you applied to. You’re done with high school and you’ll go and study, right?”
“Uh.” He scratched himself. “Nah. Why would I? This is just wasted money. I mean, fuck that shit. I’m not going to college just to flip burgers or work at Starbucks. I’m not gonna get some stupid loan … That’s … nah.”
“But …” She took a deep breath. “Didn’t I tell you to apply? As an orphan, you can get a special scholarship. You’re eligible for that money, and studying won’t cost you a cent!”
“Yeah, no. Seriously. Nope. I don’t have time for this shit.”
He yawned and shrugged. Then he scratched his chin.
Francine didn’t know what to say. She stood there, her mouth agape, her ancient body shaking. He looked at her passively, then said:
“Anything else?”
“Douglas, you can’t just … just do nothing! You have to study or get a job. You have to stand on your own two feet!”
He snorted and gave her a sly smile.
“I don’t have to do anything. I like it here, I got my side gig, and I think I’m actually a big help, after all, you need the money from my parents’ life insurance, no?”
“I never took that money! It’s all safe …”
“Yeah? And why don’t I have it now?”
“Because … because you’re not independent yet!”
“How can I be independent without money? Hey, Grandma, maybe you should get that looked at? Are you feeling confused? Dementia setting in?”
He snorted.
“How dare you talk to me like that? I took you in and I gave you a home!”
“Yeah, yeah … Here it goes again. Hey, Grandma, it’s not my fault my mom married a guy you didn’t like. You don’t have to take out your issues on me. This is really stressful, and I can’t handle stress right now, okay? So, you know what, you’re going to just leave me alone and maybe do some old woman things and be an angry old bag somewhere else, got it?”
Before she could say anything, he turned around and disappeared back into his room. Moments later, his music started again.
She followed him and banged against the door. He ignored her and she opened it. The smell was even worse in here. She wanted to say something, but he got up and walked towards her. He was a weakling, but he was taller and younger than her. There was something threatening to him. He glared at her:
“Get out. This is my place and you can’t be here.”
“This is my house!”
“Yeah. I don’t care. Get out. Now.”
He didn’t have to put it in words, but it was clear to her that she couldn’t stay. She took a step back, then another one, and then, she closed the door from outside.
Francine stood there seething. She was shaking all over, barely able to contain her fury. Her hands clenched and unclenched and she felt that she was going pale and crimson alternately.
Then, unable to deal with this now, she ran out.
The old woman walked down the street as briskly as she could. She was fuming. This was so insulting! She had to stop herself from screaming or crying. She kept swinging between those two extremes, desperate to find some way to vent this terrifying frustration!
She was slipping down the same horrible slope again! Her husband had acted like this and held her down, her boss at the company too, and now, this ungrateful little … monster too.
She realized she was quite far away from the house already, and her anger had cooled down into a cold fury. She had let things get this way! The boy was acting foolish because she had neglected to be firm and to teach him the values that would get him ahead.
It was her fault, but it was also her responsibility to fix this.
So she would.

The next day, she received the book she had ordered. She had struggled a bit with the online shop, but eventually, she had picked the most recommended book.
“Young Bucks – How to turn lost boys into upstanding men”
The title was a bit strange, but she decided it was for the best. She read through the book quickly, and two days later, she was through. It brought her to a difficult realization. Things were going to be complicated. Basically, the book said that young men needed older men to be strong role models and to be ideals that they could look up to. It explained the various kinds of masculinity and which ones would be best suited to which kind of teen.
It didn’t help her as much, since she had no idea where to get such a man. She briefly thought about maybe dating, but the prospect of getting into another relationship with some horrible old man made her shiver. She would have to figure something out. It did show her that the poor boy really was the victim in all of this. Roger had been the worst possible role model, a weakling that only managed to get even a bit of respect by being a horrible person.
Also, as the book stated, ‘Moms make Monsters’, it was her fault for not being strict to him.
While she figured out how to deal with this conundrum, she decided to take self-defense classes. She wouldn’t be threatened in her own home. Not anymore. Never again.

“Okay, sisters, the most important part about self-defense is assessing the threat and maintaining confidence. If you show weakness, you will get hurt. Project strength, but be ready to flee when things get dangerous.”
Francine nodded. Jessica was amazing! She was their instructor – instructress? – and she was in incredible shape. She stood tall and ramrod straight, like a model, with her strong arms hanging lazily by her sides. She was in her forties, and she carried her age with ease. Apparently, she had a teenage daughter named Kimberly who was causing her some trouble, so Francine could feel the familiarity. Jessica had her long curly brown hair tied in a big bun as she was demonstrating the stance. The other women, which all seemed small and weak next to her, did their best to stand in the same way. There were some crackles of spines, but she walked around the room, pushing the women into the proper positions.
She could tell that none of these women were used to standing up to themselves. The mere act of straightening like this caused them to giggle or to blush. One of them, Mia, asked:
“Are you sure I’m not curving backwards?”
As she adjusted the next participant’s pose, Jessica shook her head.
“Nope. Check out your reflection. Straight. The first time in years, I’d say.”
“But … I’m trusting my boobs out like that! Won’t that make things worse?”
“Do you feel worse?”
There was a bit of hesitation, then Mia said:
“Well … Actually, it feels good.”
Jessica shrugged in her direction with a smile.
“Here you are.”
As she reached Francine, she asked:
“Are you doing okay like that? I don’t want to push you too hard.”
“Thank you for worrying about me, but it’s fine. I need to learn this.”
“Alright.”
Jessica helped Francine into the position, and the old woman smiled. This was working!

A month later, the class was finished and Jessica congratulated her pupils. They had all worked hard, and Francine could swear that some of them stood a bit straighter now in everyday life. She herself had learned to say no and to stand firm, and it served her well. Doug had grumbled, but he had somewhat accepted it.
There was one thing though.
As the class filed out, Jessica stayed behind to clean up, and Francine joined her. The younger woman was a bit surprised:
“It’s okay, I’ll just finish this up and …”
“Actually, I’d like to ask you something …”
“Go ahead.”
“Jessica, we didn’t do much fighting, didn’t we?”
The fit woman blushed and smiled.
“Yeah. It turns out that most of the self-defense happens at home, not against some purse snatcher in the street. So, obviously, teaching you how to fight random people isn’t that useful.”
“I liked the things you showed us, though! Especially the thing with the blocking and pushing.”
Jessica nodded:
“That’s great fun. I have to be super-careful teaching things like that. The last thing I need is someone falling over and breaking their hip in my class!”
Francine laughed:
“I get that. Still … Could you teach me how to do all that?”
The buff teacher shrugged:
“Of course, but … you’d have to get in shape first. That is … if you really are committed, it’d be an honor to help you.” Francine had told her about the problems at home, and Jessica was very sympathetic. “You know what, I’m going to set you up with a training and nutrition schedule and as soon as you’re ready, I’m going to teach you the advance techniques.”
Francine’s heart skipped a beat.
“Thank you so much. I … I just have to say that this is amazing. I … I can’t bear this stupidity at home anymore, so this help is really appreciated!”
“It’s nothing. Just be safe.” Francine sensed the already familiar words coming up. “You can’t have Doug treat you this way. Please. Kick him out, call the cops on him. It’s not nice, I know, and you still remember him as the nice kid he was, but if he’s acting like this … you’re not doing him any favors.”
Francine hesitated. Again. Jessica was making a lot of sense. And yet, she couldn’t do it. It was … too much? She had to figure out another way.

Doug grumbled. He scratched his balls and checked the fridge again. To his frustration, nothing had changed. It was still full of these Tupperware boxes that had shown up lately. He was hungry, but the last time he had taken one of those, he had found out that they only contained tasteless chicken breast and steamed vegetables and some kind of grain thing that wasn’t even rice.
Bleargh.
Also, his grandma had been really furious when she found out. Not that there was much she could do, but he really didn’t need that kind of stress! He groaned. Why was everything so complicated? He looked around and found her purse. Francine was out jogging or something, so maybe she had some cash inside he could take.
After all, he shouldn’t have to starve!
He rummaged through her purse and found her wallet. Flipping it open, he noticed that it was rather slim. Was it the end of the month already? He didn’t care. He took a twenty and walked back to his room to order some pizza.
Just then, Francine returned from her jog. Actually, it had been more of a run. She was impressed. The old woman had followed her trainer’s suggestions and they had worked wonders. She worked out every day now, only resting on Sundays, and the combination of strength, flexibility and endurance training had transformed her body. She was in excellent shape. Francine had visited the doctor for her yearly check-up, and the man had been seriously impressed.
She had dropped some weight, but had filled that up with muscle, and she had managed to increase her bone density, as well as reducing her cholesterol levels and her blood pressure.
The doctor had joked that she was in a better shape than he was now. She didn’t want to say it, but Francine was pretty sure it was true. The poor man seemed horribly stressed, and he was overweight.
The thing was, leading such a disciplined life felt good! She had always been meticulous in keeping her home and doing her job, and now, it was the same with her body. She was far from proud, but she caught herself standing naked in the bathroom and flexing her muscles. It was odd to see the top four bumps of her abs form under her skin as she tightened them.
If only she could get Douglas to understand …
She had been reading more books on the subject, slowly working herself through the public library’s catalogue. Buying books was no longer an option with her current expenses for food and training. In a way, none of these books actually needed a second reading. They were clear. The key was the Alpha personality.
What Douglas needed was a firm hand and someone to direct him and guide him so he could become a worthy man and not some useless slob. The idea fascinated her. She wondered how to find someone like that.

More time had passed, and Francine was walking home in the evening. She had taken up a job at the gym and worked as a receptionist, using the employee discount on pretty much everything to support her fitness. She was sure that Douglas kept stealing money from her wallet, and coming home was always a bit stressful. Taking longer on the way was one method of evading him. Either he would be hanging out with his friends, or he would be asleep. She just had to hide the cash and hope he didn’t go rummaging through her things.
As she came closer, she already heard the noise. Music was playing so loud the whole neighborhood could hear it, all the lights were on, and there were occasional crashes and bangs. Francine closed her eyes. She clenched and unclenched her fists a few times to focus. This wasn’t happening. Please, let me wake up. This was a nightmare …
At last, she managed to summon enough courage to walk to the door and open it.
She looked inside and felt paralyzed. There were six young men, plus Douglas, and they were merrily trashing her living room, throwing her fancy tableware around and smoking … whatever that was … right in her home.
Doug was right in the middle, giggling and grunting, while some … disgusting movie was playing on the TV. There were bottles on the floor, spilling beer on the carpet. The whole place was a pigsty.
One more guy came in and said:
“Hey guys, the whole fridge is fool with some crappy health food! You can’t eat that shit!”
He dumped the opened Tupperware container on the floor. Doug laughed:
“Yeah, I dunno why my grandma does that. How can she even eat that shit? She must be going crazy!”
That’s when he noticed her standing in the doorframe. There was a flash of regret passing over his face, but he instantly switched back to being his annoying self.
“Hey, could you order us some food? We’re out!”
A moment later, he regretted what he just said.
Francine exploded into a ball of fury. She walked up to him and ordered him loudly and firmly to instantly clean up this mess and to throw those deadbeats out.
Doug shrank under the onslaught, shocked by her intensity. Her voice got all shrill and loud and he was about to nod, when he caught the glassy stare of one of his friends. The guy asked:
“Are you really going to let that bitch fuck you up like that, Doug?”
Instantly, he recovered and scowled at her. There was a brief moment in which the situation could go both ways, then he screamed at her:
“Shut up, you old bitch! I do what I want!”
Her hand shot out to point at him and answer that, but without thinking, he slapped her right in the face, sending her to the ground. She caught herself and wanted to get back on her feet and do something, but Doug had already turned around and laughed:
“Imagine being told what to do by some crazy old bitch, huh?”
Francine left them, meek, broken and exhausted. The slap hadn’t hurt much, but seeing that her grandson was out of control like that made her sad and furious. She got in her bed as fast as she could and cried herself to sleep. The noise from below continued on and on and she only fell asleep in the wee hours.
Her thoughts kept circling around this whole mess. She had to find some way to fix this. She absolutely had to …
She would ask Jessica for help.

“That sounds terrible. Have you considered calling the cops now? I mean, he can’t do this!”
Francine sighed.
“I … I … There must be a way to deal with this without making the situation worse.”
Jessica was still shocked by what her friend told her.
“No. No. You have to get the law involved. He is out of control and he is hurting you. No amount of family values is worth this abuse. Because that is what it is. It’s abuse.”
“Look, Jessica, I took him in as an orphan. I can’t just dump him now that he is making things more complicated. I just need to assert control again and make sure he respects my authority.”
The fit coach would have snorted with amusement at hearing that self-help lingo, but the situation was way too grave for any humor. She said:
“Maybe … I could get some boys from the more … serious gym I know and they could rough him up a little? Make him see that he has made a mistake?”
Francine thought about it. Then she said:
“No. I wouldn’t want to see me as a dependent person that gets her power from other people. But I want to be safe. I would love to see this gym you are talking about. Could this help me?”
Francine looked at the tiny old woman in front of her. Okay, she was no longer frail or weak, but the idea of having her hang out with the worst muscleheads and roidboys in town amused her. She replied:
“If you think this could help you …”

The first thing that hit her was the smell. The Bullpen was a weird place. The men, and there were only men, seemed entirely focused on their workouts. There was very little chitchat at the juice bar, especially since there was none. Instead, there was a big floor filled with machines and weights and the constant clanks of metal and the grunts of thick, muscular men.
The sweat was tangible in the air. Also, the men were dressed in these bizarre outfits, tank tops with giant arm holes, huge leather belts and long shorts. The amount of tattoos and strange haircuts was also shocking to Francine. She was glad Jessica accompanied her.
The men were a little surprised seeing them here, but barely interrupted their workouts. Instead, the two women found one of the bigger ones just finishing his coaching of another muscleman’s workout. Then he turned to Jessica, greeted her with a sweet kiss on both cheeks and said:
“Welcome! I gotta admit, I was a little confused by your call …”
Jessica smiled and introduced them:
“Hank, this is Francine. Francine, Hank.”
“Pleased to meet you, Hank.”
Francine smiled at the huge man. She bet he had no problems getting rowdy teenagers to clean the house …
He took her hand and gave her a little bow.
“The pleasure is all mine. So, Jessica was a bit nebulous about this on the phone. What can I do for you?”
“If you have time, I’d love you to train me. I can pay!”
The enormous muscleguy stared at her, then at Jessica, then he asked:
“Is this Candid Camera? Am I on social media right now?”
Jessica shook her head.
“No, she’s serious about it. Francine is the best student I ever had, and I’m afraid she is beyond anything I can offer.”
“Uh-huh. Seriously? Ma’am, you must be aware that we are doing some pretty hardcore stuff here. This is not a health club, okay?”
“Yes. It’s perfectly clear. But I still think it would help me.”
“And this is not a prank?”
“No. I am serious about this. Do you want to see me do a set?”
The big guy was amused by the offer.
“Alright. Do your warm-ups and then show me a regular set of yours.”
Francine nodded, got her muscles into gear and unzipped the jacket of her tracksuit. As she took it off, Hank could see the definition on her slim upper arms. He nodded slowly and looked over at Jessica. The younger woman was smiling. As she noticed his look, she gave him an encouraging nod and whispered:
“She’s serious.”
Then Francine, eager to impress them for a bit, set the machine a little over her regular weight and started pumping out reps. By the time she was done, Hank was only nodding anymore. He seemed impressed enough.
“Okay. Okay … Okay. You know what, I think I’ll take you. But there’s one thing …”
Francine wiped her brow and took a deep breath, her muscles just a little shiny with sweat. She smiled at him:
“What is it?”
“You have to do what I say. When I say enough, it’s enough. Got it?”
She nodded.
“I’ll do my best.”
Hank wasn’t too sure about what she exactly meant by this.

Over the next weeks, Francine adapted to her new environment gladly. The boys were a bit surprised by her presence, and for a few days, the roughhousing subsided a bit and the language cleared up, but since she took this way too seriously and never made any comments, the tension abated.
Instead, they collectively adopted her, spotting for her and sharing tricks and hints for more successful workouts. Francine reluctantly took up the “gym mommy” role, maintaining the birthday list and helping the boys with their cooking, calming the tensions when two guys on the peaks of their cycles clashed and generally keeping an eye on the place.
Hank hired her once he understood that she needed the money and could be trusted. She now lived at the gym mostly. She trained, she managed the place and she cleaned it every day. She only returned home to sleep and sometimes, she even stayed at the gym for that. Entering Doug’s den and seeing how her place had been ransacked and ruined, how her belongings were being stolen and sold off and how the whole house was falling apart was just too painful.
Better stay at the Bullpen.
Whenever she felt angry or frustrated, she would add another set. Get the pain and fury out of her system by pumping more iron!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 10, 2022, 08:46:44 pm
This is just a nice, simple story about a young woman becoming more and more muscular, taller and bustier through mostly unexplained means. She gains success, confidence and love, though there is always a certain amount of awkwardness left.

But that's not bad, I think.

Overall, I hope you'll enjoy this one!

Mar-Mar and Ophi
Marcy is depressed and out of shape. When she decides to do something against that, an accident triggers a strange sequence of events that lead her to success, muscles, and love.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1169506

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover187.jpg)



The preview:

Marcy took a deep breath. This was going to end badly. She knew it already, but if she managed to make her mother understand, then maybe …
She opened her eyes. Marcy Lang’s mother stood in the kitchen, busy with the chicken, and frowned at her. That frown had appeared on her mom’s face one day, and it felt as if it never left her. Then again, Marcy found it hard to blame her. She was a disappointment on every level.
When Marcy’s dad died suddenly of a stroke when she was seven, her mother had fought on, working two, sometimes three jobs, always busy, always eager to do that extra bit of work to pay for rent, food and Marcy’s school. Of course, she went to a moderately prestigious Catholic private school, one of those that attracted all the children of parents who wanted their kids to do better.
Marcy had been … okay.
And okay wasn’t enough.
When her mother was home after a day of work at some fast food joint or cleaning in a hotel or tutoring someone in Chinese or ghostwriting some rich kid’s homework or … really, just any job that earned them money, she had usually already chatted with the other parents and found out that their kids were, well, better.
Her disappointment had expressed itself in glares and frowns. There was little else she could do, tired as she was.
Marcy was raised by the TV, the internet, some strange “aunties” that probably were related to them in some way, and second- and third-hand comic books she got in yard sales and from older siblings of schoolmates.
At some point, she probably concluded that with no power came no responsibility, especially not for herself.
By the time she hit puberty, she was a plump two-hundred-pound teen, with bad skin, bad posture and, honestly, bad grades.

That was the moment when her mother met Charles Mou, real estate millionaire and charming weirdo. It had been a surprise falling in love when her mother worked as a shoe-clerk at the Chinese-American Dance Club. Her job was to make sure the regulars had their shoes taken care of and got them handed quickly and diligently when they arrived. She also had to send them to the shoemaker and get them re-soled in time.
Anyway, Charles wanted to participate in a competition, but his partner had failed to show up after some trouble at home. He was quite frustrated by this, after all, he loved to win, and had asked her mother whether she would be willing to dance with him.
She had said no at first, but then he had pleaded for her to help and she had told him that she would do her best, but that she couldn’t promise anything.
And they won.
One thing led to the next, and soon, they were married and Marcy ended up with a stepbrother.
Wei was … okay … at first. He was mostly lonely and awkward, and he didn’t mind having Marcy around. She was five years older than him and actually tried to be an older sister for him. They had a few common interests at first, such as mythology and fantasy stories, and nerdy stuff like astronomy, minerals and computers. They even saw a falling star, probably some meteorite one night. They wanted to go looking for it, but her mother decided it was better to learn for the exam the next day. The business got delayed further and further, and then, they forgot about it.
Living with Wei mostly worked, though he was relentlessly favored by his father, and, to Marcy’s shock, by her mother. This did go to his head, and soon, he started behaving that way. If he was better, than it was up to her to do what he wanted. When she refused, he started bullying her.
As he hit puberty too, the situation worsened. While Marcy got fatter and fatter, Wei shot up and turned into a huge dude. He played basketball and soon made the team, turning from “who?” to the number one jock.
From then on, Wei publicly distanced himself from her, and as his fame got more impressive, he started involving the other jocks to bully her. Of course, once that dam broke, the rest of the class joined in. Marcy was lonely and frustrated. She barely managed to survive with a couple of co-victims that stuck together with her. Their nerdy interests helped her cope with the horror.
Eventually, Marcy was just happy to be done with school and to leave him behind. She started studying computer science and had managed to get by, but now, it was the moment of truth.
“Mom …”
“Yes, daughter?”
Marcy hated it when her mother talked to her like that. The only thing that was worse was when she switched to Chinese mid-sentence.
“Mom, I have bad news …”
The older woman’s eyes narrowed. It was obvious that there she was already running all kinds of scenarios in her mind, and that none of them were positive. Her mother frowned at Marcy, her look full of judgment of her pudgy, helpless daughter.
It took her a moment to compose herself, and then, she said:
“What is it?”
The disappointment already oozed from her words.
“Mom … I … I … I have dropped out of college.”
There was silence. It was the kind of silence that didn’t even cause that faint ringing in her ears. It was the terrifying silence of absolute contempt. Her mother had expected a lot of failure, but a disaster like that? No. No.
The other woman’s eyes opened a bit wider, then she ruminated what she just heard. Marcy saw those bumps appear on the side of her mother’s face as she clenched and unclenched her jaw. She took a deep breath. Then another one. And one more.
Marcy could feel the tension and cold anger radiate from her mother’s skin like the heat of the deeper hells.
“Mom, I’m sorry, but …”
Her mother cut her off with one look. She took another breath and then asked:
“What are you going to do?”
Marcy had expected a furious explosion, screaming, curses, kitchen instruments being thrown at her … She had wondered what she would do if her mother went completely berserk and literally tried to kill her because of the shame.
Instead, she was hit even worse by this brutal pragmatism.
It also showed her that she didn’t have a plan, and that she should have thought about this beforehand.
“I … I don’t have a plan yet, but … I think I will … think about it and …”
“This is not good enough.”
“But …”
“I doubt that your stepfather will support you if you don’t have something to show. Qinqin, you will have to do something at least. We will not tolerate you just being lazy, understood?”
The chubby young woman stared at her mother. Somehow, this was bad, but not … terrible. She said:
“Okay. I’ll try to figure this out and find something …”
The tiny older woman scowled at her.
“You will not try. You will do something. And you will succeed.”
“Mom, I …”
The expression on the older woman’s face made it clear that the discussion was over.
Marcy sighed and left, feeling even worse than before. Even if she had this college thing finished, she wouldn’t be allowed to relax and reduce her stress.

Her intuition had been right. The next morning, she found a stack of pamphlets of various companies in computer-adjacent fields on the breakfast table, as well as a ton of printed websites of schools that offered quick entry-level coding classes. There was also a prospectus of some diet coaching service. Marcy really wondered how her mother had managed to gather all this up so fast.
She did her best to ignore them and poured some sugar-frosted dinosaurs into her bowl, then added the milk and the cocoa.
The breakfast of champions.
She had spent all night chatting with Ophelia, her only remaining friend from school. She hadn’t bothered going to college and had instead started working at a tattoo parlor even while in school, then set up her own.
“Lolita Needles” had been a bit intense as a name, but she had attracted a fair number of customers and people liked her goth-y designs. Marcy had thought about maybe getting one, but with her skin and her figure, this would distort and look stupid in no time. Ophelia never had these kinds of problems. She was always slim, and quite good looking. She loved to wear fishnets and tight pants and corsets and other goth apparel, and Marcy was kinda jealous?
Of course, Ophelia had offered to give her a makeover, but Marcy had declined in panic. This wasn’t a look she could afford to wear, not with her figure! And even if she only put it on in private … She couldn’t bear the revelation of the full catastrophe.
Ophelia had done her best to support her yesterday, and she had done her best to keep her spirits up. Marcy decided to honor the faith her friend had put in her. She would try to improve her fitness!
So, after she was done with her breakfast, she got into her very roomy tracksuit her mother had bought once to shame her into training, got on the bike she still had from one of those awkward birthdays, and set out into the woods close-by.

To her surprise, it was somewhat nice.
Okay, it was hard and she barely built up any speed. Plus, she occasionally had to push that stupid bike because she was too exhausted and it was starting to wobble under her. But the cool of the forest was nice, the green leaves above her, the sunlight dancing between them … All of that was good.
Now all she had to do was finish this track and head home …
She reached the top of the climb now. The sweat was running into her eyes, soaking her long black hair and making her deeply uncomfortable with that stupid helmet. Then, the salt started burning and she had to close her eyes to push it out. It was a deeply annoying thing and she lost focus for a moment.
She tried to open her eyes, but it burned and her body was aching, she was breathing hard, and then, she lost control.
Suddenly, the bike went faster!
Marcy only understood she had passed the top of the hill when the bike started accelerating uncontrollably. Afterwards, she knew she should have braked. However, panicked as she was, she released the pedals and the wobbling bicycle rolled off the track.
She screamed in panic, which didn’t help the situation, then her bike disappeared into a hidden gully under a huge mass of brambles. The thorns tore into her skin. Happily, she was too shocked by the sudden loss of control to really notice this.
Then she broke through the bottom of the shrubs and fell two yards into some dusty, dark mass of old leaves and broken twigs.
It hurt, but not too much. However, she wasn’t able to enjoy this surprise “mattress” that broke her fall, because she sank in the thick tide of leaves. Everything turned dark around her and she was afraid she would drown in this, but then, she pushed herself up and emerged under the roof of brambles she had broken through. Her bike was hanging above her from the thick, thorny branches. She looked around in the twilight. This place was somehow ancient, and it didn’t look as if any human being had been here in years, or even decades. She felt some rustling movements in the leaves and squeaked in panic.
Marcy started pushing through the waist-high “waters” and waded towards the shore. She constantly felt something tickling her legs, working its way into her tracksuit’s pants. Maybe it was just an illusion, but she found it terrifying.
At last, she reached the edge of the “pool” of leaves and climbed out, resting on some sandbank by the side of the hole. She wondered how she would be able to get through all those brambles, and how she would get her bike out from above her.
Just then, one of the bushes broke down and dumped the bike into the leaves. It disappeared under them.
She sighed. This changed the situation without improving it.

Marcy leaned back and tried to catch her breath. She was completely exhausted now. The biking was bad enough, but the crashing into a hidden cavern and working her way through a heap of dead leaves with no clear exit certainly ruined her day.
“Okay”, she said to herself, “This is it. Never again. I tried getting fit, but if this is literally the first thing that happens, I’m not doing this again. I learned my lesson.”
She dropped on her back and looked up. The ceiling of brambles was dark and closed out most of the light. Suddenly, she thought: Why can I even see anything down here?
Indeed, there was light enough for her to see even the individual thorns, which made her shiver. She was covered in scratches and bruises, and now that the initial shock wore off, she started to feel them. She winced.
“Ow …”
She looked around to distract herself. There had to be a reason …
That’s when she discovered some white light illuminating emanating from a part of the cave. It was on the other side of the sea of leaves, but maybe it was a way for her to get out? She decided to rest some more and then, as she summoned enough courage, she dove back in and pushed through the creepy mass of dried vegetation. She could swear that every creepy crawly in this cave was trying to get to her now, and she felt their touch all over her.
Then she struck the bike.
Marcy was pretty sure that her scream could be heard all the way home. Not only did she bump her knee badly, but the simple touch of something invisible under the leaves made her panic. Only when she realized it was the bike did her heart stop beating like crazy. She took a deep breath and reached down into the depths and clumsily pulled out the frame. Then she dragged it noisily through the pit and hoisted it out. Then she crawled after it and laid down for a while. Her clothes were sticking to her body and it felt absolutely disgusting.
She rested for a bit, then stumbled to her feet and went looking for that light source. She turned a corner, and saw a white crystal half-stuck in the wall. The stone was shining brightly, almost too much to clearly see. She wondered where that thing had come from. It did look fascinating, though, once she got a good look of it.
Marcy thought about it. No one must have cared about this in decades, if the mess in that hole was any indication. Maybe … No. Screw this, she wanted compensation for this mess. Without further hesitations, she grabbed the crystal and wiggled it until the earth around it crumbled and she could hold it in her hand. It was warm to the touch, but not in a bad way. For a second, she thought that it could be some radioactive mineral. Maybe she should check this later. For now, she just wanted to have it.
She stuffed it into her jacket’s pocket and returned to the bike, then started the long and arduous climb to get back to the surface.

Marcy returned home much later. She was completely exhausted from the walk back. She had tried riding the bike again, but she had turned so wobbly that she was afraid she’d fall over again. Instead, she had pushed it all the way, pulling it angrily over roots and rocks. She was tired, she was angry, and she was frustrated. If this was what getting fit was like, then she didn’t want to get fit. She just wanted to be dead.
This way, the pain would stop.
At least, the bike wasn’t broken. That was the only good thing about this whole catastrophe. Then again, it was also a bad thing because it meant she wouldn’t have an excuse to never, ever try this again.
For a moment, Marcy thought about maybe just losing the bike in the woods, or maybe rolling it on the road at a red light. Some passing car would maybe solve her problem and she could go back to her normal, frustrated self.
She didn’t do it in the end. Instead, she pushed on, happy to at least be able to use the tarmac now. Less bumps made the effort somewhat acceptable. She still didn’t ride it, though.
It was the early afternoon when she finally reached the mansion’s gate. She fumbled for her keys in the depths of her tracksuit’s pockets, couldn’t find them, and barely managed not to cry. Then she rang. There was no answer.
She slipped down at the gate, leaning against the post and just sighing. She didn’t know what to do anymore. Where did her keys go? Did she really lose them in this stupid, stupid, stupid! hole?
She fumbled for her phone and wanted to call her mother, but couldn’t summon the courage.
Instead, she called Ophelia.
The other girl answered pretty much immediately.
“Marcy? How do you do?”
“Ophelia, do you have time?”
“Yeah, sure, next client is due in half an hour or so. What’s up? You sound sad and exhausted!”
“I am sad and exhausted. I hate my life. I rode that stupid bike, I fell and I lost my keys! I’m tired, I hurt and I’m still fat!”
She started to sob, and then, the tears started streaming down her face.
She howled and cried and Ophelia couldn’t do much more other than going “You did it, you didn’t hide, you’ll see, it was a good thing to do it and everything will be better …”
Eventually, the chubby girl managed to calm down enough to stop crying and wiped her snot into the sleeve of her tracksuit. She sniveled and Ophelia said:
“Don’t worry. The first time is always bad, and it can only get better. But you took the first step, and remember the bomb.”
That made Marcy sigh, and then laugh.
Back when Ophelia had started tattooing, it was all very experimental and stupid. While other tattooists started an apprenticeship of sorts at a studio, Ophelia somehow came up with the idea to try a more hands-on approach.
The thing was, she decided to try tattooing herself first. She got herself the ink and some needles, and then tried to ink an ankh on her hand. She was a goth after all, and the design seemed easy enough. It wouldn’t be much trouble and she’d figure it out. Besides, she could show her work to a master and convince him to train her.
Everything would be wonderful.
The problem was that Ophelia couldn’t deal well with pain then. So the first prick was okay, but by the fifth one, she couldn’t summon the courage to continue anymore. As a result, she called Marcy, who came over to help her. It wasn’t much support since Marcy was shocked by the whole needle business, but then, they ended up taking shots of cheap whiskey, and before they knew, they were both tipsy.
Marcy tried to stop Ophelia from continuing the tattooing, but since it didn’t hurt much anymore and she felt both reckless and motivated, she tried some more.
In the end, there was something on the back of her hand. It just didn’t look too much like an ankh. Very little, actually.
It looked more like one of those old-timey bombs. The black round ones with fuses.
And it only did with a fair bit of imagination.
When they sobered back up, Marcy felt terrible because she hadn’t stopped Ophelia from doing this, but the young woman shook her head and declared this to be her first tattoo, and that she had done what she could.
It was a beginning, and she would improve.
She never had it covered up. Ophelia had a wonderful sleeve tattoo, but there was a kind of capsule in it, just to make space for the “bomb”.

Marcy couldn’t help but smile at the mention of the tattoo. She took a deep breath.
“Thank you, Ophelia. That was … Oh …”
She sighed happily and dried her tears.
“It’s alright. You’ll be fine. Now, let’s look for your keys. Maybe they are around here somewhere?”
Marcy left the bike, hoping in the back of her head that maybe someone would steal it, and retraced her steps. To her immense relief, she did find her keys on the curb a few blocks away. All the while, Ophelia did her best to keep her spirits up, and now that Marcy had them back, she thanked her friend again and again.
She trotted back, then said goodbye.
“Thank you again. Thank you so much! You saved my butt. I owe you one. No, screw that, I owe you two.”
“Hey, relax, it’s what friends are all about. Now go and relax a bit.”
“Okay, but I owe you close to infinity. And you gotta accept that.”
“Fine. I accept that. Don’t worry, Marcy, everything will be well.”
Marcy almost finished their conversation with “Thank you, I love you, bye!”, but she instead just said “Goodbye.”
As the words crossed her mind, she wondered where that had come from. She could also swear that Ophelia had started a similar sentence. However, it all ended with “My client has arrived. See you and good bye!”

At last, Marcy unlocked the door and pushed the bike inside, then dumped it carelessly by the door and headed inside. Without bothering to undress or shower, she just lay down on her bed to relax a bit. She’d do that later on, not right now. Just shut her eyes for a moment and rest, she’d do everything else in half an hour or so.

Marcy was wide awake. Where was she?
The place was hard to distinguish. The light was so bright …
She could hardly see anything.
Maybe there were some shapes around her …
Were those people?
She couldn’t really see them.
They were singing, though. Singing … no … chanting.
What was it they were saying?
Was this even a language she knew?
It felt familiar, on a deeper, visceral level.
It sounded like a language she had never heard before, but which still resonated inside her on a kind of metaphysical level.
It seemed to her as if she knew it from a life before this one … From a time before being born … A previous incarnation?
Maybe it was even stranger.
It might be something from before life itself.
Were those even sounds?
They seemed to be waves that didn’t need to pass through her ears to be understood by her mind, not even formulated in an actual language.
“Rise … rise … rise …”
The chant passed all around her, enveloped her, filled her insides, echoed through her body and her mind.
She opened her eyes wide, the white light hurting, but she had to overcome the pain.
Marcy saw an enormous crowd of white shapes or creatures moving chaotically like grains of salt in a tornado.
And yet, they all seemed focused on her …
“Rise … rise … rise …”
She now managed to deal better with the light, but her first realization was that she was somehow naked.
Why?
Why would she be naked in front of a crowd of thousands?
What kind of demented fantasy was that?
Why did she feel awake, even if this clearly was a dream?
She realized that the whole hallucination was becoming even stranger. She had only the vaguest idea of sizes and distances, but she could swear she was getting bigger …
The idea was even more ridiculous than the rest of the situation, but she was already so confused it barely mattered anymore.
“Rise … rise … rise …”
The crowd seemed to like what was going on and intensified its chanting. They were now starting to move in a more orderly pattern. As she floated above them, she could swear there were some individual beings she could distinguish.
They did not look human.
Marcy struggled to find words in her mind that would allow her to describe what she saw.
Smooth?
Holey?
Bumpy?
Opaque?
She was so confused …

She opened her eyes.
She was in her bed, still wearing the tracksuit and feeling covered in dry sweat. The chubby young woman rolled over to her nightstand and glared at the alarm clock.
Apparently, it was seven o’clock. She had thus slept through the afternoon. Hm. That was okay, she guessed. After all, she had been exhausted after her bike trip.
Then she noticed that the sun was shining through her window which opened to the east.
That was, to say the least, unusual for evenings.
Shocked, she sat up.
“Fuck.”
Then she shook her head to reprimand herself for randomly cursing.
It didn’t change the fact that it was early morning, though.
Marcy wasn’t even feeling bad.
Far from it.
Actually, she felt great. Sweaty and sticky, but great.
She walked over to the bathroom and undressed, then threw the tracksuit in the trash. She checked it out once more to make sure she didn’t throw anything away she still needed. That’s when she found the crystal in the remains of the tracksuit. She took it and set it on her nightstand. It glowed dimly. It was a comforting, friendly light …
She only now realized just how many rips and tears that suit had. Her whole body was covered in bruises and scratches. And still, she felt okay. Good, even.
She got in the shower, cleaned herself, washed her hair and relaxed in the warm water. Then she dried herself and carefully cleaned the little wounds, disinfecting them with little winces of pain.
With trained hesitation, she stepped on the scales.
She stared at the number. What had been 312 for quite some while now was now 308. She stepped off the scales and tried again. 308.
In just one day? Okay, she had skipped dinner yesterday, and she had that stupid bike trip, but still …
308.
She nodded to herself.
“Maybe it’s true?”
She bent down awkwardly, lifted the scales and gave them a shake, then set them back down.
308.
“Wow. That can’t be right.”
Deciding that it wasn’t the time to question this any further, she went downstairs to grab some breakfast. Maybe things would make sense after this …

She walked into the kitchen, heading for the big box of unicorn sparkle sugar crunch she usually had for breakfast when she suddenly stopped. Maybe, just maybe, this wasn’t such a good idea … If she really had this success early on, why not push on?
She hesitated, then looked around. She found her mother’s jars of nuts and grains, and an apple. Then she got busy, slicing everything up and putting it into a bowl, before grabbing the milk from the fridge.
She tried it.
She took another serving. This time, she added a tiny teensy spoon of honey. It was wonderful. Marcy was surprised. Normally, this wouldn’t have been a pleasure, but somehow, she enjoyed eating this. She finished it and sipped the rest of the milk.
“Aaah … That was surprisingly good! I dunno what’s going on, but … yay!”
She got dressed and ready to go out when she noticed that the bruises and cuts on her body had already faded. She was surprised. This was nice. Marcy wondered why this was happening, but she decided that this was a sign of the heavens. Time to train and stick to it!
As a result, she got everything ready and then actually went out on the bike again. She was a bit wobbly at first, but this time, things went way better.
She struggled along the trail, clenching her buttocks and her jaws as she went over an especially bumpy bit. She was sweating profusely, fighting her way upwards, holding the bike on track with all her rather minimal strength. The whole procedure was terrible, but all the way, she kept her hopes up. This was bad, but she would prevail. She had survived yesterday, she would survive now.
Even more, she would be successful!
It went well enough at first, but when she reached the apex of the trail, she gritted her teeth and hissed to herself:
“Okay, here goes nothing!”
She started rolling downwards, her feet firmly planted on the pedals, her hands clenched on the brakes. She would do this. She wouldn’t crash again …
The bike went faster. She hit the brakes, it started to wobble, she did her best to compensate. Releasing the brakes a bit, she let it gain some speed and fought to keep her eyes open. The next thing she would buy was a sweatband. She needed one of these. A lot.
She assumed she was looking pretty awful right now, her hair sticking to her face, the helmet looking stupid, the sweat, the tears, the whole expression … but she was managing to go through that part without losing control.
She dodged the ravine easily, actually, she couldn’t really see it as she rode by. There was no time to look around. She was in control, but the bike was still going pretty fast, and her position was, well, precarious.
She passed the last part and emerged from the forest like a very sweaty, rather exhausted wild beast. Marcy stopped the bike and managed to remain standing. There, she suddenly raised her arms and shouted in triumph.
“Yes! Yes! Yeeees!”
A lady with an annoyed little dog stared at her as if she had gone mad. Marcy couldn’t care less. She was a disgusting blob of tired fat, and she had managed to beat the trail that had beaten her first.
“Revenge!”
The woman walked away faster, trying to both not look at her in disdain and stare at her in disgust.
Marcy picked the bike up again.
“Again! I need to do this again!”
She got on the bike once more, pushed herself off clumsily and then, rode back along the trail again. It was now or never. She had to prove to herself this wasn’t just a coincidence.

Hours later, she returned to the mansion. If she had thought she had been exhausted yesterday, she could only laugh about her naivete today. She had somehow managed to do three laps of the circuit, the third one coming close to being very dangerous once again. She had slowed down a lot, and the bike had become extremely unstable. She had succeeded only because of dumb luck and sheer focus, but she had succeeded.
What more could she ask for?
The answer was easy.
A bath.
Seriously, she felt disgusting. She peeled off the tracksuit which clung to her rolls of fat like saran wrap and stumbled into the bathroom. While the tub filled with warm, enticing water, she tried to do some stretches she had seen on the phone once. They had been in one of these pictures one would save and never look at again.
Besides, she didn’t manage to do even half of the exercises.
The bath, however, was wonderful.
She let her sweaty body soak in the big bathtub her stepdad had had installed. It was amazing. She felt herself float in the water, just enjoying the relaxation. She even turned on the little sprays in it, getting them to massage her tired body.
She never wanted to get out, but eventually, the water did feel a bit cold and she climbed out with a grunt. She took one of the huge towels her mom loved, wrapped her chubby body into it and stumbled off to her bedroom.
Moments later, she flopped on her mattress and somehow fell asleep instantly.

Marcy awoke two hours later from the mighty rumble of her stomach. The sound was shockingly loud, more intense than she had ever heard. She was immediately wide awake, and felt a little ashamed. Also, she noticed how her hair felt horrible, having dried stupidly against her mattress. She groaned, slipped out of the bed, stared at the train wreck that was her haircut and got her brush, then carefully untangled that monstrosity.
At last, she was done, and her stomach kept protesting. She grabbed her phone absentmindedly and fired up the fast food delivery app. A nice big pizza should be enough, with an extra bottle of soda.
Just as she was about to hit the order button, she stopped. Getting pizza now would be stupid.
She had done splendid work up until now. Having this carb bomb now would ruin her efforts. Maybe …
She slipped her bathrobe on and walked down to the kitchen and plucked the business card of the health deli her mother liked to use from the fridge. Moments later, she ordered a whole week of deliveries. This way, she would have to stick to it. At least, she hoped she would …
Once the order got through, she returned to her room and slipped on her comfy clothes. She went over to Wei’s room, found a box of protein bars and picked one. He wouldn’t miss them, and maybe, she could make good use of them.
As she bit into it, she groaned. Okay, that stuff was … nasty? It tasted like cardboard and old chewing gum. She hesitated. Was it really worth it? Marcy was sure she could find a nice chocolate bar if she rummaged around in her room for a bit.
She took a deep breath and ate the rest of the bar. It flaked in her mouth, the disgusting structure only making the whole thing even more gross, but then again, this kind of stuff had worked for her stepbrother, right? She just had to stick to it, and she would get her results.
She sincerely hoped she would.

A little later, a rather cute delivery guy showed up on his e-bike and brought her two boxes, one for now and one for the evening. She smiled at him, he did too, though he was probably just being polite. She thanked him, he nodded vaguely, and then, he was gone. She carried the food inside.
Up until the door, she was careful, slow and measured. She didn’t want it to look awkward should the guy take a look back. Then, the moment she was inside, she stormed to the kitchen, stuffed the lunch box into the microwave, zapped it and tore it open.
The chicken and steamed vegetables combo, the soup and the salad side tasted like heaven. It was the hunger, Marcy was sure, but it was a good feeling nonetheless. She finished eating, and, to her surprise, she felt pleasantly full. Not stuffed, just sated.
She leaned back and said to herself:
“That was good. I don’t know why or how, but … yeah. I think I could get used to this!”
She put away the box which would be returned with the next delivery, then got back up to her room. All of this action deserved a little playtime as a reward! She booted up her computer, a rather impressive setup she had had her parents pay for back when she was still going to major in computer sciences. As soon as it was ready, she went for her favorite game, a rather complex, thoroughly moddable piece of software that she loved to screw around with. She wanted to start a new game and see how her gnomes would fare in their next attempt at building a castle, but the driver of her graphics card acted up.
She groaned.
Fuck.
She rubbed her temples and said to herself:
“Seriously? Okay, back to the old drawing board …”
Moments later, she was immersed in discussion boards and documentations, trying to fix the driver problem. It took three hours to figure this out, but she wasn’t angry. Instead, she felt proud. She had even had to assemble a bit of code from bits and bobs to make it work, and she had enjoyed this.
After an hour of gnomish castle-building, she found herself drifting back to her ancient wish of creating her own games, and then, she loaded up the coding tutorials the college dudes had suggested. She was absorbed again …

Two months later, Marcy was jogging through the park, her feet skipping over the ground at a reasonable pace. She had somehow managed to lose 140 pounds, an absurd amount of weight that had her visit the doctor simply to see whether she was actually healthy. The doctor had examined her and declared that she was surprisingly fit, and that her vitals had all improved. She had previously been at risk for diabetes and cardiovascular problems, and that had somehow fixed itself. She was quite happy by the change, though she wasn’t quite sure how her exercise routine would have achieved something like that.
Still, success was success and once the doc declared that she was light enough now to jog, she had taken this up too. Lately, it was more of a run than a sprint. She couldn’t explain it, but she could enjoy it. Her skin had cleared up, her hair was glossy and strong, and she didn’t even mind that people looked at her as she passed by. The main reason was that their looks were no longer judging, but more friendly. All in all, Marcy was having fun!
Maybe that was the big thing: She was having fun. She was doing the things she now enjoyed doing, and it helped her tremendously. Just as she was rounding the fountain and heading for the hill at the far end of the park, she was thinking about that coding problem that had stumped her yesterday evening. After getting her programming groove back, she had found a few guys who needed help with their big game project, and she had read up on Unity and was now contributing daily. They even hooked her up with other guys and she was earning a bit of cash like that!
Life was good again. No. Life was good for the first time! At last, she felt strong and in control.
That was another thing. After switching to jogging, she had started some strength training, mostly isometrics and a few exercises using household implements. The thing was, she was now able to do five pushups in good form, and she could squat nicely, which, combined with her fitter butt, made her feel even better.
She still had to get some new outfits, but since she was still losing weight rather quickly, she didn’t want to “spoil” it by settling in too quickly. The only thing she had gotten herself was a smaller tracksuit, simply because the last one had become unpractical. Also, Ophelia had insisted to accompany her the moment she felt ready. They hadn’t had time to meet up since, but they texted each other constantly, encouraging each other and having fun.

After ten laps in the park and a well-built-up sweat, Marcy returned home, her body soaked, but feeling great. She had stretched already and was now looking forward to hit the showers, get her post-workout protein shake and then get that piece of code to work. She had jotted down her ideas on her phone and all she needed now was to see whether her intuition on that thing was good.
The cars in front of the mansion were the first sign of trouble. She spotted Wei’s Maserati on the ramp. Fuck. Those cars presaged trouble. She was pretty sure Wei was up to no good and he would have his jerk friends around too. Then came the music. The sound was pretty awful, loud and pumping. Compared to the nerdy soft pop she liked, this kind of noise made her tired and frustrated.
She decided to just stick to her room, close the door and put on her noise-cancelling headphones.
Then she opened the door to the main hall, and the smell of weed, the perfume, the girls in skimpy outfits, the jocks, the noise and the laughter and splashes from the pool made her decide that no, she wouldn’t take it anymore.
She wouldn’t let Wei spend the next weeks being a jerk to her. Especially as the “guests” started making rude comments in her direction, laughing at her and pointing. Apparently, Wei had talked about her in college. Some of them were even people from her old school, and they were just as shitty …
She walked to the pool. Wei was in the water with a gaggle of girls that were all over him. Marcy had to admit that he was big and hunky and that it was unsurprising they would adore him. She tried to get his attention, but he couldn’t even care to ignore her. After a bit of waving and calling, she went over to the massive sound system, and switched it off.
The party took a few seconds to grind to a halt, but once it did, they all stared at her.
Wei emerged from the water and strode over to her looking down on her:
“What the fuck do you think you are doing, ‘big sis’?”
The last words came out slathered in disdain. She was about to turn and run, but she forced herself to stand her ground.
“This is my home and I need to study and work. You can’t be so loud!”
“You? Study and work? When did that happen? And what’s with the clothes, lard girl? Did you finally stop to be less of a pig?”
He poked at her midsection and Marcy instinctively flexed her abs. They weren’t strong or anything, but they were there now, and despite Wei’s massive biceps, she felt quite powerful in that moment. She could see the surprise on his face.
The other people were staring at them now, but Marcy decided to go on the offensive. She grabbed the soft layer of flab on top of Wei’s abs and pinched it.
“Not looking so tight anymore, huh? Too much partying, too little working out?”
She couldn’t believe she was just saying this, but she had obviously hit a weak spot and her brother seemed quite furious at this.
“Stop that, piggie! Don’t touch me with your fatty fingers!”
Marcy grinned smugly and raised an eyebrow. The other people seemed unimpressed by Wei’s reaction and his taunt. She pressed on.
“The way this is going, I’m gonna beat you in athletics at Christmas.”
“What? Are you seriously doing this?” Wei lost his cool for a moment, then recovered. He got his phone and started streaming. “Okay, ladies and gentlemen, this here is my chubby failure of a sister. She has just issued a challenge: Apparently, she believes she can beat me at athletics. Cute. Well, if she wants that, she can have it! We’re going to compete at three events: Weightlifting, arm wrestling and running. And we will do this by Christ …”
She cut him off:
“Thanksgiving!”
He stared at her for a moment, unable to believe what she just said. He managed a rather stumbly “Okay, Thanksgiving it is …”
Then he continued:
“Yeah. Anyway, we will stream it, I will win, and the loser”, he pointed at Marcy, “will obey the winner”, he gave the camera a smug grin, “for a year! Got it?”
Marcy was a bit surprised by this, but she suddenly had that crazy glint in her eyes and said:
“Fine by me. Looking forward to it.”
Wei stopped the stream and silence fell. He scowled at her and hissed:
“You just signed up for your funeral, lard girl.”
Marcy did her best to keep a calm face and said:
“Cute. But I’ll give you a better reason to cry.”
Then she walked away briskly to get a shower and try to figure out how and why she had just done this, which was quite obviously the dumbest thing she had ever done.
At the same time, Marcy somehow felt confident that she could do it. No. She knew she would be able to do it! She would make her brother regret his stupid words!

When she came out of the shower, the party had collapsed on itself and the rich kids had packed up, probably to cause chaos and confusion somewhere else. Marcy fought hard within herself to stay calm. The doubts came back and pushed against her, making her feel stupid again.
She shook her head to clear it.
Enough.
She had to start somewhere, and she really had no time to waste. As a result, she went down to the basement to see whether Wei’s stuff was still there and usable. She slipped on a fresh set of workout gear and opened the door to his former refuge. As the lights went on, she nodded to herself. This could work …
Wei had accumulated a massive set of fitness equipment down here, having run their dad’s credit card to its limit at one point. She had no idea whether all those machines were actually useful, but she was sure they were the best one could get for money.
She explored the room and found a large freezer full of protein-charged food, boxes and bottles of supplements and whey protein, and even a smaller fridge of injectables. No wonder Wei had had such an amazing growth spurt …
Marcy finished her round and sat on one of the machines, moving its steel arm. Alright, she would figure this out …
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: jhunter on October 10, 2022, 11:38:54 pm
Hope one day to support and buy.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 11, 2022, 01:20:25 pm
That would be awesome. Thank you!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 14, 2022, 09:55:14 am
Here's part six of our ongoing series!

Butch x Bimbo - Issue 6
It's the collected episodes 451 to 540 as written by MisterSnrub and me.

If you want all this in one file and if you want to support us, why not head over to smashwords and pay what you want!
We'd be very happy for your support!

Here's the link:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1178425

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover188.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 05, 2022, 08:30:39 pm
Here's a new one!
If you enjoy a terrible old woman stealing young people's and superheroes' strength to turn herself young and powerful, you will be very happy with this!

The Doubler
Michelle Vanderprijs has used decades of her life to assemble the secret components to cast one mighty spell which will allow her to regain her youth and to grow beyond that. And she is willing to sacrifice anything and anyone to achieve her goal.
This erotic fiction contains age regression, female muscle growth, power theft and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1186772

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover189.jpg)


The preview:

“That will be all, Vincent.”
The ancient woman smiled. Her pearly white teeth shone for a moment in the fireplace’s light. The butler nodded:
“Very well, Ma’am. I will retire now. Do not hesitate to call on me if you need anything.”
“I know, Vincent. I know.”
He left, leaving her alone in the large study. It was a strange, almost gothic place. The high walls were covered in bookshelves filled with ancient tomes, and her enormous desk, blackened by decades of work, was covered in stacks of bizarre diagrams and curious symbols.
As Vincent walked away, he smiled. His employer of forty years had this strange quirk. It was understandable, in a way. Being old like that, over a century, must be terrifying. Watching one’s body fail and collapse … He shook his head to clear the thought.
The old woman’s passion was a harmless hobby, one that he couldn’t take seriously, but didn’t think anything of. Some collected butterflies, others went to the theater, what did it matter if a Michelle Vanderprijs collected strange books and spent her evenings poring over them? As the saying went, poor people are crazy, rich people are eccentric.
He opened his room’s door with a yawn. Another day of good work. Now it was time for bed!

As the house went quiet, the old woman stood up from her armchair and eagerly opened the boxes she had received today. At last, she had all the ingredients! It had taken months, and several expeditions, very expensive ones to that, to collect the various items needed for the ritual. And now, it was time!
Michelle had discovered her knack for magic in her forties after the death of her third husband. Boris was the only one of her half-dozen she actually missed. He was a horrible person, of course, but one that could dish out as hard as he could receive. Their relationship had been turbulent and intense, and when he had died in a pool accident, she had mourned him … for a while.
Back then, she had first used her magic to make the authorities accept that a healthy, strong and experienced athlete as Boris could die of a sudden heart attack in a pool that was five feet deep. It had been a bit of an improvised event, but once she understood that spellcasting actually worked, she dove into the subject.
Collecting books of magic, recognizing which ones were real and which ones were pathetic fakes, it all took a long time. She found the grimoires in the most unlikely places, and as her power grew, so did her wealth. After the death of her sixth and final husband, she had managed to become absurdly wealthy, and from that day on, she had devoted her whole energy to discovering the final piece of the puzzle.
Now, at last, she could accomplish the great work.

Michelle carefully unrolled the special carpet she had knotted from her own hair over two decades, The carpet bore the magic symbols that would allow her to extend her life and return her youth to her. She took out the candles, set them in their jade cups and lit them with a sprig of cedar. As the herbs she had worked into the wax started to burn, emitting a strange, heavy perfume, she sat in their middle, took out the small casket the expedition had brought last and opened it. She dropped the nail clippings, the knot of hair and the ball of skin that contained bits of her endometrium into it. Then she pricked her finger and let eight drops of blood fall into it.
She arranged her ancient, crumbling bones into a cross-legged pose and started to chant. She had learned the spell by heart over ten years, and although her body was weakening daily, her mind was as sharp as ever.
The smoke from the candles started spiraling around her and she felt that the magic was rising. It flooded her body, it entered her mind, and as her chant reached its apex, she felt it made the back of her brow vibrate.
She gasped, but held on tight, her spindly fingers locked around the casket.
She opened it slowly, a greenish light emerging from it. Then, she reached inside and pulled out a small, humanoid figure that had formed from the ingredients. The thing squirmed in her hands, but she didn’t hesitate.
Michelle opened wide, and swallowed it whole. She felt it struggle as it went down her throat, and then, it was gone.
She groaned and closed her eyes. The old woman rested a bit, then opened them again, looking at her hands. Did they look any younger?
She sighed.
Nothing.

Michelle had to admit that she was disappointed. She blew out the candles and opened the window to let the smell escape. Then she checked again. Still nothing.
“But the spell did work … I wonder what it is I am missing …”
She returned to the desk and rummaged through her piles of notes.
“I translated everything correctly. This … I must have made a mistake …”
She knew magic was hard and fickle, and mistakes could cost one dearly. Maybe she had overlooked something …
Then, suddenly, she stared at one of the notes she made when she started her research all those years ago. She breathed out sharply.
“Of course.” She shook her head. “Michelle, you are getting old. Tsk, tsk. It’s not even a rookie mistake.”
She took out the grimoires, spread them across the room and went through the relevant parts again. At last, she declared:
“So it does need a source. I should have thought of it … Well, now that it is done, there’s no sense in waiting any further … It’s a shame, really.”
The old woman walked slowly to her desk, opened a drawer and extracted an ancient revolver. She opened the chamber, checked the bullets and summoned her butler.

Vincent was surprised to be called by his employer at such a time, but it was the least he could do. He quickly threw on his uniform, then ran through the mansion before slowing for the last few steps to regain his dignified stride. One last check of his sparse hair, and he knocked.
“Come in.”
Her voice didn’t sound unhappy. He wondered what she could need …
The butler opened the door of the study and was surprised to look into the barrel of the gun. Before he could say something, Michelle fired. The first bullet struck him right between the eyes, and he collapsed instantly.
Michelle watched him fall, and she could sense his lifeforce emerge from his body, then flow over the floor like some ectoplasmic trail, and enter her body. She shivered. Then she felt the energy build up within her. Her heart beat stronger, slower and more resounding in her chest now. The sensation was both elating and terrifying. She dropped the gun and had to cling to the desk to prevent herself from falling.
Her bones seemed to rearrange themselves, hardening, growing back, pushing her into an upright posture. Her teeth reformed in her mouth, pushing out the implants that broke from her jaw, which instantly reknit itself.
Her hair recovered its sheen, growing thicker and thicker by the moment.
Michelle watched her skin thicken, the age spots receding and her nails recovering their hardness. Her muscles, long atrophied, fought themselves back to life and she felt herself turn lighter and more confident.
She gasped as she looked at the mirror of polished silver she used for her magic. Her face was still old, but it looked confident and strong now. She had to be in her fifties at worst, and she looked better than ever before.
Slowly, carefully, she squatted down, and her knees complied easily. She laughed.
“It worked! It worked! I am back! Yes!”
She wanted to dance, and she did. Her feet flew over the carpet, and she giggled like a schoolgirl at the sensation.
With a wide grin, she tore the old-lady frock from her recovered body and admired her rather toned physique. She wasn’t looking strong or anything, but she was no longer a decrepit mummy on the way to the grave.
Then she realized she needed more!

The next morning, the gardener got out of his car. He stretched. The morning workout had done him good and he felt ready for today’s work. There was a nasty old stump to be removed from the back of Madam Vanderprijs’ garden, and it would be hard work to remove it since he couldn’t use heavy machines. Still, sometimes, the old way was the best.
He walked to the garden door and was surprised to see an unfamiliar woman working on the flower beds. Was she a new hire? She looked kinda old.
“Hello! Are you new?”
The woman stood up and turned to him. She wore a pretty floral dress and an apron, rubber boots and gloves, as well as a large straw hat. She smiled:
“In a way, yes. You look good, Jack. Young.”
“I do? Yes. Yes! Thank you. You’re nice too.”
“You think so? Well, I’m going to look even better.”
“What do you …”
Before he could finish the sentence, the gun went off. The gardener got hit in the chest. He stared at the bullet hole, blood spurting from it.
“Why …”
She fired again. This time, the shot hit his forehead. The man fell like a tree. Michelle looked expectantly at him and saw the flow of energy drift towards her. This time, it was much more intense than with Vincent …
The magic flowed into her and she had to sit down in the grass as the energy overwhelmed her. She could feel her muscles tighten, her skin grew soft and taut, her breasts rise and regain their perkiness, her butt grow rounded and tight.
Her hair cascaded down the back of her head and recovered its copper color. It looked even more vibrant than before. She gasped as the spell touched her insides too. She could feel her sex rejuvenate. Her vulva became full and inviting again, and as it did, she felt moist and aroused …
She had to take some time for herself. Only when her craving was satisfied did she get to her feet again. Leaving Jack’s shriveled corpse lying where he had fallen, she headed inside to look at herself in her mirror. Her dress was feeling strange on her as she flew inside. It was so tight …
She stared at her reflection.
It was her, but … more. Eighty years ago, she hadn’t looked like this. The woman in the mirror wasn’t a weak, starving girl. She was a pale huntress with freckled skin, bursting with vitality. She had long, strong arms and legs, a magnificent chest and the posture of a Greek statue. Michelle gasped. Something had gone, not wrong, but different.
She smiled like the summer and ran her fingers through her copper locks. Everything about her suggested lust and innocence, while her eyes showed deep wisdom and power.
Michelle knew she would have to verify her research, but for now, she was somewhat content with the results. She would have to try this newfound strength eventually, though …

Michelle rushed to her study, taking the stairs in large, fast leaps. She felt as if she were flying! It was elating. She suddenly whooped with laughter, then pushed herself off and cartwheeled through the corridor with perfect ease. She landed on her feet, dizzy from the excitement, her body glowing with health. The mere memory of her previous frailty was fading like a bad dream. She stepped inside with a powerful push of the door and had to catch the knob before slamming it into the wall.
She had to learn to gauge her strength and control her intensity for now, although everything within her told her no! She was young and strong now, and she had earned this through her ruthlessness. Did she really have to hold back?
With a wide grin, she vaulted the desk and landed in her chair. She no longer felt the need to sit straight. Instead, she laid relaxed on it, spending a moment to admire the perkiness and fullness of her breasts. She had never had a bust like that, and the idea that she could have had it if her youth hadn’t been so terrible annoyed her. Now that she was young again, she deserved to enjoy a true, liberated time in her life.
Still, she had to find out why the spell worked in this strange way, so she went through her notes again. Not needing glasses anymore and having her mind racing with newfound energy made the procedure much less cumbersome than before. In no time, she tapped one of the paragraphs with her finger.
Aha!
The translation was a bit wobbly, of course, but at no point had the spell actually meant to return her youth. Instead, it allowed her to absorb the lifeforce of her … victims. This wouldn’t reduce her age, it would make her more vital. And every person whose energy she absorbed would increase her power.
She grinned. Now that was interesting news! The more powerful, the more energetic, the more fruitful the absorption would be.
Michelle mused about the situation and rang the bell for her butler. She waited for a moment until she realized her mistake. She snickered.
“Oh Michelle, you are getting absentminded in your old age …” She jumped to her feet and said to herself: “Well, since I am a self-made woman once again, I should get busy and find me some good candidates!”

Devin was at the gym, finishing his biceps curls. He was preparing for his next show, and though he was “just” a middleweight, he was pretty certain that he would easily win the overall too. After all, he had worked carefully to build up his natural strength, and he had achieved a kind of muscle maturity that the bigger men who had forced their growth quicker couldn’t hope for. His max was way beyond what most heavyweights could achieve and he was quite proud of it.
He did one more rep for good measure and carried the dumbbells back to the rack. Just then, he saw this goddess walk down the hall. Oh Lord, what a beauty …
His throat went dry and he could feel his hands shake. The usual gym girls were nice to look at and Devin had spent many nice nights with them, but none of them had ever been as statuesque as this one.
The young woman walked with the confidence of an amazon, her long copper locks cascading down her strong shoulders. She was wearing a gold and emerald green workout set, and her top perfectly framed her creamy, full cleavage.
Devin was overwhelmed, and even more when this woman turned out to head for him. She looked him in the eye and smiled. There was some kind of wisdom, or experience to it, and it went straight for his heart.
“I was told you are the best and strongest?”
“Uh … Yeah. I am. Yes. Devin. And you are?”
“I’m Michelle! Pleased to meet you.” Suddenly, the young woman’s demeanor changed and she switched to a lovely smile and a kind of innocence that instantly caught him. “Could you show me how these things work?”
He had a hard time focusing, his mind constantly drifting to dreams of what he could do with her …
“Are you sure you need pointers? You’re so fit already!”
As if only now noticing, Michelle lifted her arm and gave her biceps a slight flex. A rounded, strong shape emerged. She almost giggled:
“Oh, this? No, this is just the way I am. I must have some kind of talent.” She grinned: “Or maybe it’s magic!”
He couldn’t help answering her smile:
“Then I would think you are a natural! Congratulations! You’ll make great gains, then!”
“Oh, I’m sure of that, especially with your help …”

Soon later, Devin was pushing her against the wall of the VIP showers. She sat on his thighs, and he sank his cock into her, hammering at her in wild abandon. Michelle held him tight, getting him closer. Feeling the young man inside her was a wonderful feeling, but what made her even more excited was what was going to happen next! He grunted as he drove his cock into her, clawing at her tits and her back, while she covered him in kisses and ran her fingers through his hair. She looked him in the eyes as she tensed herself, bringing herself closer and closer to the edge.
Devin was losing his mind with this wonderful woman. The perfume on her overwhelmed him and the taste of her soft skin made him shiver. They found their rhythm and soon, Michelle was gasping deeply, producing soft, yet intense little moans. Then, she felt him twitch within her and she opened her eyes wide as he brought her to her climax.
With a twist of her mighty arms, she snapped his neck, and as he collapsed under her, she felt his lifeforce flow into her.
She rested against the wall as the energy flooded her, her body seemingly swelling with power. Michelle watched in awe as her muscles grew bigger and harder. Her bodyfat melted away as she grew ripped and strong. She could see how she turned from an amazon to a demigoddess. Her skin seemed to glow and the sheer size of her arms shocked her as the transformation ebbed. She stepped over the shriveled husk of the man she had just destroyed and looked at her reflection in the floor-length mirror.
The sight was incredible. She stood tall and confident, her shoulders wide and powerful, her muscle-packed arms hanging lazily at her sides. Her chest had spread outwards and grown bigger, and she counted eight hard bumps on her midsection, framed by a network of obliques.
Shaking her columnlike legs, she flexed them, letting the quads jump out and turning around with a dancer’s swiftness. She admired her diamond-hard calves and stretched.
With a smug grin, she left the showers and found the big bench in the middle of the VIP locker room. She squatted down in front of it, grabbed one of the legs and lifted it up in one controlled movement. She could sense the weight strain her muscles, but despite the difficult angle and the steel frame, she could easily manage. She held out the bench at arm’s length, then flexed her biceps hard to slowly make it rise. With a chuckle, she set it down again. It was now standing on two of the legs, touching the suspended ceiling lamps.
She laughed. Life was easier if one was strong!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 09, 2022, 08:55:05 pm
While not containing any muscle growth, this new story includes enormous butts, and that is nice too!

Greedier
This story is a continuation of Greed (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/906809). Erin and Monique's big ass fetish has only been escalating. Now, a new player has entered their game: Donna, Monique's mom, has fallen in love with Erin and goes all in to seduce her with the power of her own expanding ass.
This erotic fiction contains breast expansion and butt expansion. Super-massive butt expansion! All characters are at least 18 years old.

It also is a bit incesty.

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover190.jpg)

Here's the preview:

Erin flipped the little box open again. It had this springy effect to it. First, it wouldn’t open fast, and then, it would pop open with the faintest click. And there it was. The ring. This one would be their engagement ring. It was beautiful. She had designed it herself, well, the idea. The actual work had been done by a jeweler, of course, but it was amazing. It was made of two intertwined ribbons of gold, one rose and one yellow, made to look like eternal snakes. It was appropriately nerdy for the both of them.
That was good.
The bad thing, though was the rest of it. Erin had practiced her proposal in the mirror. She had tried it under the shower. She had even shocked a little old lady in the street by trying her routine on her once without warning. The woman had just run away as fast as her ancient legs could carry her.
Still, she couldn’t summon the courage to go through with it. She didn’t fear rejection, she knew she could trust Monique on that, it was just that she didn’t have the carelessness her friend showed in these things. She was constantly coming back to one hundred things that could go wrong during her spiel. A slip of her tongue, somehow saying Monique’s name wrong, dropping the ring, fumbling the box, even pinching Monique’s finger with the lid …
It was a constant parade of irrational fears.
Also, there was the thing that it was perfectly possible that Monique wouldn’t want to get married. After all, there was the thing with her mother. Donna. Donna was a cool and interesting person, though she had a tendency to sass. To brutally sass. Seriously. Donna was a force of nature, and she was fickle. As far as Monique told her, her mother had been married thirty-something times already, usually in frustration.
Monique insisted that her mother craved compliments, and any man who was vaguely interested and charming had a shot with her. It wasn’t as if Monique didn’t love her mother, but she was … exhausted by those antics? The moment the guy gave off some signs that he liked this or that, she would dive in fully and get it in spades.
New husband loves blowjobs? No problem, Donna would basically attach herself to his cock and suck him dry until he couldn’t get hard anymore.
Hubby enjoys schoolgirl play? Lil’ Donna got you covered, you get an apple on your desk every morning and the amount of giggles goes through the roof.
She even had a guy once who was into big muscle dominatrixes, and Monique was just glad the guy had enough before her mom started shooting herself up with gear.
The thing was, Donna was a handful, and most men got overwhelmed by her enthusiasm, realizing that what they thought was their fetish was just a passing interest. Donna took them seriously, and she just kept pushing. The men would then either run away or decide that she was too needy and get some side-chicks.
Hence divorce, hence bitterness.
To no one’s surprise, Monique wasn’t too sure about marriage.
Erin, on the other hand, wanted this to be a thing. She might be an ass-craving lesbian, but she still wanted a loving family, and she wanted everything to be official. So she decided to need Donna’s approval. And she had to get her shit together for Monique’s return.
Erin set this as her deadline. Monique had her business trip coming up. She would go, and the moment she was back, Erin would pop the question! She breathed out sharply and nodded to herself. She would do this.
Don’t look back!

Just as she had made this vow to herself, there was a ring at her door, followed by pained sobs, a few bumps and a cry of agony. Surprised, Erin got up and opened the door. It was Donna, and she was in tears. She immediately embraced Erin and hugged her, soaking the shoulder of her top in her tears. The young woman didn’t know what to do, so she held her in her arms and carefully directed her inside, closing the door with a gentle push of her foot. Then she led her to the couch and waited for the intensity of the moment to die down. It took a while. Donna bawled her eyes out and decried her terrible fate.
“And he leeeeft meeee …”
Erin was a bit overwhelmed and caressed her:
“Who did?”
“Barry … I loved him and he was sooooo … niiiice …”
Another avalanche of sobs and cries went off and Erin couldn’t do anything other than go “There, there” and hope for her almost mother-in-law to recover.
“I did eeeeverything for him and he just stopped loving meeee …”
The young woman hadn’t met him, but she decided it was best to agree to the overall gist of things. She patted Donna’s back and held her tight:
“What a horrible man! It’s such a bad luck to end up with bad people!”
“Noooo, it was aaaaall my fault! He was soooo charming and friendly, and I aaaaalways scare them away …”
“Okay, what happened?”
“Barry, he loved wild chicks, you know?”
Erin made vague movements with her head. She had no idea what that meant.
“Okay …”
“I saw him look at a video and I could tell he liked them, cos they had those sleeve tattoos and piercings, so I got myself some slip-on sleeves and had my tongue pierced and showed up at his job to surprise him and … I was wild!”
The blonde stared at her love’s mother and didn’t know what to say.
“I went all in, you know? I wanted him to be happy! And he … he leeeeft!”
She broke into tears again and leaned against Erin, who kept patting her back and shoulder helplessly.
Eventually, Erin managed to ask:
“Should I get you something to drink?”
Donna nodded tearfully and the blond-haired young woman got up.
“Coffee?”
“Maybe something stronger?”
Erin grinned and went to get her a glass of whisky instead. She brought it over and Donna held out her hand. For the first time, Erin got a good look of her future mother-in-law. She had seen her occasionally, but since the situation was usually very intense, she had tended to be a little distracted. Now that she got the chance, she couldn’t help smiling. It was clear where Monique had gotten her good looks. She had a rather slim waist, a pair of nice, rather perky breasts, and a butt that was amazingly enticing. Of course, Monique had spoiled her a bit, but she had to admit that it was a sight to behold.
The moment of distraction was enough for her to fail at the most basic task, and somehow, they ended missing each other and the glass of whisky landed on the floor, shattering, but thankfully missing the carpet.
Without batting an eye, the older woman got on her knees, pulled a pack of handkerchiefs from her handbag and started wiping the spilt drink up. Erin did the same, and now, they were both on all fours, going “sorry, sorry” and trying to fix this.
Erin had to admit that she did check out Donna’s behind as it wiggled up in the air. Also, this didn’t go unnoticed by her guest. She smiled dreamily and Donna said:
“I like it too. It’s nice, huh?”
She wiggled her butt a bit more, letting her butt cheeks wobble and clap. Erin bit her lip and tried to look away.
“It, uh, is. Yeah.”
“Thank you. I’ve been taking good care of it. Lots of squats, lots of good eating. It’s a lot of work!”
“Yeah … yeah …”
Suddenly, the mood changed:
“What do you think? Is mine better than Monique’s? Especially after that whole implant business?”
Erin was a little taken aback. Donna hadn’t taken well to their obsession, and the ultimate result had shocked her. Donna had seriously chewed her out after this, explaining how Erin was supposed the mature and serious one in their relationship, while poor nerdy Monique just tended to do whatever crossed her mind. The amount of shouting and pointing had caused Erin to fall very silent and almost cower.
“It’s … better. Bigger, rounder … You can be proud of it.”
“That’s right! I love it.”
She sat up and slapped her cheek. Somehow, the man trouble was all but forgotten. Instead, she seemed laser-focused on Erin. Donna got up and showed her butt, encased in tight jeans. She wiggled it some more and her host was a little confused. Why was this happening now? What did Donna want now? Didn’t she understand Erin’s attraction to Monique?
“It’s amazing.”
“Do you think I should get it bigger?”
“Oh. Uh … I …” Erin tried to interpret Donna’s expression. The other woman seemed very open to the idea. The young woman decided not to fight her on that point. “Sure. Bigger is better!”
“You’re right!”
Donna took Erin’s hand.
“Thank you! You’re such a nice and friendly girl … Thank you so much for being there for me. I think I can deal with it now.”
She hugged Erin, letting her breasts brush against the slimmer girl’s chest.
Then she sauntered off, not without first fixing her make-up.
Erin stood there, completely overwhelmed by the sudden change of mood. She shook her head and went back down to pick up the remaining shards.
“Whatever.”

“I miss you so much … Monique, I wish you were here. I wish I could at least talk to you! So, here I am, writing little messages like it’s, I don’t know a hundred years ago, and hoping they reach you. I think of you every day, and … just thinking of you and your sweet juicy butt makes me sooo horny! It’s incredible. I just have to think of you for one moment, I don’t even have to look at your picture … Just think of your name, and I’m all ready for you! I just hope this job of yours is good, because I want it to be worth it. I want it to be worth me being all horny and desperate for you.
I love you with all my heart.
Love, Erin”
She sent it. Again. Erin had no idea why the network service in that weirdo country Monique had gone to was so bad, but in three weeks, she had barely managed to get one little message through, and Monique’s reply had probably been long, but included mostly (parts of message missing). She wondered why that was? Was it some kind of censorship software? Maybe she should try going all romantic poetry on her. Just use beautiful words for her love.
“Oh, Monique, last night, I had the most wondrous dream. I was walking the green fields of our home when I encountered a marvelous peach tree, whose peaches had grown as big as melons! Can you believe that? Of course, I had to give them a taste, because you know that I adore the sweet taste of peach on my tongue …”
She chuckled at the idea, then, out of sheer desperation, sent it anyway. To herself, she added:
“Monique is gonna think I’ve gone crazy.”
She sighed, then got herself off. It just wasn’t the same! She missed her lover’s touch, her humor, her dorkiness, and, of course, her desire to be the biggest and best.
Only after a bit of … thinking did Erin find the relaxation to go out and deal with everyday things.
At the supermarket, she was surprised to hear a familiar voice. A woman was arguing with someone rather loudly:
“Oh, I am pretty sure you were checking me out, my dear sir! How about you keep your eyes to your wife’s butt?”
The mumbled protests were met with more criticism, especially regarding the general nature of men and their necessity to stare at women all the time. Then the woman went on:
“Bah! Men! I think I’ve had quite enough of them. You can’t trust them. Always lying, always coming up with excuses! Bah! Shame on you!”
“But I didn’t do anything …”
“Don’t act all innocent! I know full well what you’ve been up to, ain’t I right?”
Erin heard another woman’s voice:
“You’re right, sister!”
“You see? Even your wife agrees!”
“She’s not my wife …”
“Well, you better get to it then, boy! I wouldn’t pass up on a lady like that if I were you!”
The other woman laughed:
“You heard the lady, Dave! Get me a ring!”
“Gah! I was just … Oh, come on!”
Erin chuckled and rounded the aisle, then smiled at Donna, who was just watching the couple leave, seeming strangely satisfied. Then the blonde’s eyes went to her mother-in-law’s ass. Wow. What happened there?
She felt something stir deep inside her. Donna’s ass had grown. And by grown, Erin had to say, a lot. How did she do it? Each butt-cheek was the size of a beach ball, and they were massive, round and tight. Donna was wearing the stretchiest jeans imaginable, and the denim looked painted on on those globes.
Erin swallowed. She could feel herself get horny, but she knew it was a terrible idea! She couldn’t hang out here, staring at her mother-in-law’s magnificent ass while her lover was busy working in some stupid no-reception-country.
Then again, that butt was absolutely spectacular …
She clung to her shopping bags and tried to calmly retreat, when she realized that this would come across as incredible weird and impolite. So she smiled even more broadly and walked up to her:
“Hi, Donna! Nice to see you.”
“Erin!”
Without hesitation, the older woman threw herself at her, hugging Erin hard. Her victim was so surprised by the sudden show of affection that her hands went to Donna’s back and she hugged her back. Only then did she realize that her hands had preferred not to try the back. Instead, they were resting on that big, full booty.
Donna grinned and cocked an eyebrow.
Erin felt just how incredibly taut that ass was. She could swear she heard it creak and crinkle. What the fuck?
The black woman chuckled:
“You noticed my sweet new booty too, didn’t you?”
“Uh, it’s hard to miss …”
“I took your advice, and it was the best decision ever! I feel so sexy!”
She shook her creaking cheeks, then flexed her glutes, making the enormous implants bounce. In the background, a woman covered her kid son’s eyes, while an old man dropped a jar of pickles as he went slack-jawed.
Erin was blushing a deep crimson. She couldn’t be standing here looking stupid … Also, Donna was turning her on, and she was causing a ruckus.
“That’s … good, I guess? I’m happy for you!”
“So, how about you give my cheeks a good squeeze, since you already got your hands on them?”
“But …”
“Butt! Yeah. Mine. Here!”
Donna pointed and smiled. She had this irresistible look to her. It was similar to Monique’s, but Erin’s lover had the faintest insecurity, while Donna was just unadulterated, horny sexiness.
“We should maybe take this elsewhere?”
The massive-assed woman laughed:
“Definitely. I gotta get out of these jeans … They’re way too tight for my big juicy cheeks! I don’t want to blow my pants right here in the supermarket!”
Erin gasped. Fuck all this. She had to do this, and Monique would understand, hopefully …

They stumbled over Erin’s doorstep, the groceries spilling all over the floor. Erin tried to say something along the lines of “At least let me put the milk in the fridge …”, but Donna wouldn’t have it. Instead, she flexed her glutes and pulled on the stitched-on back pockets of her pants.
Erin stopped and stared, then the pants ripped with a cracking sound and the fabric retreated instantly. Donna’s inflated ass spilled out like a continental drift. Erin gasped:
“Oh God …”
“Hey, don’t take the Lord’s name in vain …”
“Yeah, but your ass is divine!”
“It kinda is, yeah!”
Donna grabbed the liberated cheeks and bounced them a bit, which was actually quite difficult given their enormous weight, then slapped them.
The creaking got louder.
Erin asked nervously:
“Shouldn’t you be careful with them? I mean, they look all new …”
“They are! I had the implants put in right after we talked, and started filling them right away. I wanna get huge!”
The blonde’s mind was conflicted. This was a dream come true, but after the whole Monique affair …
“Maybe take it slowly?”
“Bah. Never! Do or die, I say!”
With these words, she walked backwards and bumped into Erin, knocking the young woman to the ground. The girl landed on her back, and then she saw the eclipse of the twin moons descend on her.
Moments later, Erin was caught with her face under Donna’s giant butt, licking her mother-in-law’s pussy for her dear life, her head pressed into the carpet. The older woman was howling with lust, her ass was creaking hard and then, Erin sensed that Donna pulled down her pants and suddenly, she felt the black woman’s tongue on her own lips.
“Ffff …”
She managed to breathe enough to exclaim happily down there, but then, Donna came, soaking Erin’s face in her juices just as her tongue hit her sweet spot.
After they recovered, Donna rested on the sofa, her giant ass spread out over the pillows. She was glowing and Erin was still shaking from the intensity of it all. The look the blonde was giving her made it clear to Donna that she found the perfect woman … All she needed to do now was prove her devotion to her.
She would make sure Erin adored her …

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 22, 2022, 07:26:13 am
Inspired by the classic movie "Death Becomes Her", here's a story of magic transformation and strange decisions of older women ...

Muscle Becomes Her
Three little old ladies in a fancy retirement home spend their days swooning at the young and beautiful masseurs and personal trainers. If only there was a way to be young, strong and beautiful again ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, age regression and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1298675

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover191.jpg)


Read the preview:
“Here he comes!” Eunice was all excited. She giggled like a schoolgirl, unable to contain herself. She barely managed to stop herself from clapping her hands and hyperventilating.
Frida and Giselle exchanged glances. There was a little bit of mockery in their expressions, but it was good-natured. After all, they had spent the last fifteen years with their friend and they knew about her ability to get excited about things. Or people, for that matter. The new physical therapist was definitely worth the excitement. He was tall, strong and had a slim waist, with short black hair and that fancy line of white hair above the ears. The man looked like an action hero, and even the retirement home’s, no, pensioners’ palace’s smock could ruin his style.
Giselle gave Eunice a little frown and whispered:
“Eunice, dear, please …”
The tiny woman in her chocolat training suit blushed and replied quietly:
“Am I doing it again?”
“You are.”
“Oooh … Sorry, Giselle. I just … I can’t contain myself … He’s just so handsome!”
“Yes, he is, but you still have to keep your dignity. You can’t run around shrieking like a teenager.”
Frida nodded gravely.
“Please, Eunice, try to act your age.”
“You keep saying this, but honestly, why should I? Being old is not nice. It’s achy and slow and the only thing I can do now, is look and dream.”
Frida smiled. Eunice was always so outspoken, but she was right. She unzipped her purple training jacket and whispered:
“You’re right, of course. It’s just … You can’t even hope to get his attention. Please don’t make any stupid moves.”
“I never …”
The purple-clad old lady glared mockingly at her.
“Remember Santiago?”
“Okay, Santiago was a bit much … But he started it. He didn’t have to mention that he was single!”
Giselle shushed them:
“Quiet, everybody.” She stood up straight in her grey tracksuit. She was the tallest and most serious of the trio. “You both know Zayn has a girlfriend. Do not embarrass him. Also, we should get ready. It’s going to start!”
The two others nodded and fell in. As they stretched, they did try to sneak in adoring little looks at the wonderful young man. As the exercises started, Eunice did call on him a few times to “get help” and she did blush and smile at Frida when he placed his hand on her lower back to direct her. The woman in the purple sweatsuit rolled her eyes, but she couldn’t help agreeing. It was annoying being old. Why couldn’t they be young again? Or at least younger?

As the training finished, Frida could see that Eunice was about to try some cutesy stunt, so she cut her off and said:
“Zayn, thank you for the coaching. It was a pleasure.”
“Thank you, Frida.”
“And give my regards to your young lady …” She glared at Eunice, who sheepishly looked away.
The hunk nodded:
“I will. Though I must say, sometimes, I would love someone who is … a little more mature. She is great, but … maybe I should look for someone closer to my age.”
Frida set her hand on his forearm and winked:
“I’m sure she is perfect for you.”
Eunice looked a bit bothered, but Giselle suddenly seemed all thoughtful.

Later, after dinner, the trio was just finishing their card game when Giselle said:
“Eunice, I’m sure you are missing a card. Where did it go?”
The other older lady mock-harrumphed:
“How do you keep spotting it?”
“I’m not spotting it. I just count the turns and you were done too early.”
Frida rubbed her temples:
“Eunice, are you seriously cheating at Uno?”
The accusee grinned:
“Maybe?”
She took another sip of chamomile tea and added:
“I just want a bit of excitement! I love you both like sisters, but … I want to have a good-looking guy once in a while!”
Frida jerked her head to the right:
“You could try Harold.”
“Harold is a bore, his hair is a toupee, and he thinks he is God’s gift to women. Nah.”
“This is what’s on offer, Eunice.”
“But if Zayn says he is into mature women …”
“I don’t think he meant mature like us. More like a very good-looking forty-year-old.”
“Yeah? Well, I wish I could try!”
Frida groaned.
Giselle listened to her friends’ banter and finally said:
“There’s a thing. Malina, the librarian, she told me there’s a master beautician she heard of. A woman that can return one’s vigor and beauty and even more …”
Frida made a dismissive gesture:
“Bah. That’s just one of those injection women! They put some acids under your skin, and then, they say, tadaa, you’re young again.” She mocked the style of the beauticians. “Ah, Madame, you look gorgeous, ravishing … Could I speak to your mother, please? Bah.”
“No, the stuff really works.”
Eunice’s eyes lit up:
“We should try it. Tonight!”
Frida shook her head:
“No. Please. No experiments. Please.”
“If Giselle says it works, then it works.”
Their leader hesitated:
“I only have her word for it …”
“You wouldn’t have mentioned it if you didn’t believe in it. We do it!” Eunice was convinced already. “I’m going to get us a taxi!”
Frida tried to stop her, but Eunice was already fired up. She gave Giselle a pleading look, but the head of their little band nodded.
“We will try. If it’s stupid, we go home immediately.”
Frida wanted to protest, but then, she caved.
“Alright. I’ll get my coat.”

The taxi driver brought them to the address Giselle gave him and she told him to wait for their return. He shrugged and kept the meter running. Obviously, these old women were loaded. He wasn’t going to pass on that opportunity.
The trio looked at the place. It was strange. They had lived around the city most of their lives, and they had never seen it. It was some kind of Gilded Age palace, with towers and pointed roofs, statues and columns. It exuded an aura of luxury and noblesse.
Frida frowned:
“Are you certain this is the right address, Giselle? It doesn’t look like a beauty parlor.”
Their leader shook her head.
“No, it doesn’t. I take that as a good sign.”
Eunice had already walked over to the bell and rung it, much to Frida’s discomfort.
Moments later, a butler appeared, wearing a tuxedo. The man looked positively handsome, having aged like fine wine. He observed them for a few seconds, then asked:
“Miladies, what brings you here?”
Giselle wanted to explain, but Eunice blurted out:
“We heard you make people beautiful! We want some of that!”
The man returned an enigmatic smile and a courteous nod. Giselle cut in:
“Malina, our home’s librarian, told us about this place.”
“Ah. Very well, then. Do come in.”
He opened the gates. As they walked through the large gardens, they heard soft, yet sensual music from the main building. They heard giggles in the bushes, and other, more intimate sounds. There was a fragrance of youth and energy to the whole scene. The moon was hanging big and round in the sky. They passed statues of men and women in rather explicit poses, then arrived at the house itself.
A large marble entrance greeted them. The music was clearer here and they saw men and women in the halls, dancing, chatting, playing with each other and obviously engaged in intense courtship. They were all young and beautiful, no, they were gorgeous, erotic even.
The trio felt uncomfortable. Weak, old, disgusting. The sheer energy of the place made them feel as if they were standing out like a sore thumb. The outfits of these people alone were enough to single them out.
Eunice had her cutest blouse on, the same rich maroon tone as her tracksuit. Frida had preferred her more serious purple shirt on, while Giselle had picked a rather elegant light grey dress with a more dramatic collar.
The people here were wearing gowns and suits, or strange outfits that seemed way too skimpy or tight. Even Giselle’s clothes looked dumpy in this place.
The butler kept his eyes front, as if he were completely used to this sight.

Then they emerged into a massive atrium. A large marble pool decorated with mosaics and gold dominated the room, with sleek columns supporting the roof ring. On a dais, there was a chaise longue made of some blood-red wood, upholstered in satin, and on it, a tall, slim woman was reclining.
As the butler led them inside, she stirred and got up. It was impossible for them to determine her ethnicity. She had soft, glowing skin, tanned but still somehow pale, short, elegant black hair and eyes that seemed to peer deep into their souls.
The woman descended from the dais, the cream-colored sheer silk dress flowing around her lithe body. They were shocked by the amount of jewelry the woman was wearing, and it looked somewhat ancient, though so stylish that it could also be height of fashion.
“Welcome, my friends.”
Her voice was deep and pleasant, seductive even. The three old women were speechless for a moment, then Giselle managed to speak:
“Thank you for having us. We, uh, learned of this place from Malina, and …”
“Malina. Yes. She recommended it? Very well. So, what brought you here?”
Eunice was silent for once, while Frida wanted to retreat. Giselle pressed on:
“She said that you could return our beauty and vigor …”
“I do.”
“And … we would … want to try that.”
“Of course you do.”
The tall woman gauged her visitors, seeing their desperation. Then a gentle smile played on her perfect lips. She walked over to a kind of shrine, a carved piece of what seemed like ivory, and opened a small door. Then she took out a crystal vase filled with an ominous pink liquid.
Suddenly, Frida felt very uncomfortable, while Eunice shivered, both with excitement and fear.
The woman explained:
“This elixir was created at the dawn of time by the founders of our … association. I have been put in charge of administering it and to choose those that deserve it. It will halt your ageing, and it will even reverse it. It will make you vigorous and full of energy.”
Her words filled the large hall, the trio’s silence deafening.
Then Eunice asked:
“For real?”
The woman nodded gently:
“Indeed. It is very potent. I must warn you, though. I can give it to you, for a price, of course, but you will have to stay together for a long, long time.” She paused. “If you wish, you can have it.”
Frida glared:
“What price are we talking about?”
The woman raised an eyebrow and named a sum. It was eye-watering, and would put a deep dent in their finances, but it was possible.
They exchanged glances and Giselle nodded. In unison, they pulled out their checkbooks.
The butler collected the checks on a silver platter, then disappeared. Frida raised an eyebrow.
“Aren’t you going to see whether they are covered?”
The woman laughed:
“My dear Frida, we must learn to trust each other. You are welcome at my home, so I know that you are true to your word.”
“Ah …”
Somehow Frida started to wonder whether this woman actually needed their money, and whether this was all some kind of big trick. She took a step back.
The butler returned with three champagne flutes on his platter. He set it down on a small table next to the woman’s place. She thanked him with an imperceptible nod and poured the pink liquid into the glasses.
The woman smiled and distributed the glasses. The glow of the liquid shone surprisingly bright in the twilight of the atrium. Once everybody was ready, Eunice and Frida hesitated. Giselle saw this and raised her glass:
“To beauty!”
Eunice chuckled and said:
“To youth!”
Frida caught their smiles and whispered:
“To life!”
They drank. The pink glow was visible down their throats, then seemed to spread over their chests, then all through their bodies. Then it faded, leaving a sweet, refreshing taste in their mouths.
Then nothing happened.
Frida sighed:
“Ha. So much for that …”
But then, she felt something within her. She looked at one of the crystal mirrors and gasped. She saw the years disappear from her face. In no time, she went from senior citizen to middle-aged, and just feeling the lines on her face fade and her skin tighten made her all tingly.
“Oh …”
Her teeth rearranged themselves, her hair grew full, her eyebrows regained their color, her lashes became more dense and longer, her lips recovered their fullness, age spots disappeared, her jowls tightened and soon, her chin was defined and clear again. Her vision turned sharp and she had to pull off her glasses.
She looked over to the others and they were going through the same transformation. She had seen pictures of Giselle as a younger woman, of course, and she had been quite the beauty. Now, she was fast returning to this state. Even more, she looked youthful and strong now. Eunice’s cute aged face turned positively pixyish, charm and humor shining from her glowing eyes.
Then Frida noticed that the transformation was spreading further. She looked at the clothes turn flabby around her body. She stared at the reflection and realized that her backbone was stretching back to its original length and stability, while her belly tightened and thinned. Then she felt her breasts swell up in their bra.
She looked around ecstatically, trying to get a good look. Eventually, she gave up and just stared down her shirt and watched as her breasts rose and firmed up. She quickly pulled off the shirt. She had to see this!
“Oh, wow … Look at this!”
Frida could see her breasts fill up until they were perky and full, more fitting for a young woman in full bloom. She barely managed not to giggle, and then she did anyway as her butt caught up, tightening and turning from flat and sagging to bulbous and lovely.
She turned to the others and found it curious. Somehow, the two others were now golden California blondes. Then she saw her own locks, and realized they now shared the same hair color. Strange. She had been a blonde, but she knew for a fact that Eunice had been chestnut-haired, while Giselle had sported jet-black locks.
Still, the others didn’t seem to mind. Instead, they were quickly taking off their clothes, marveling at their rejuvenated bodies and running their hands over their curves.
Eunice put it simple:
“I’ve turned into a bombshell, and I love it! Thank you, ma’am!”
Their hostess just smiled enigmatically. Suddenly, Eunice was feeling uncomfortable. She still had her cheerful way, but the woman’s smile gave her a stop. Then she noticed it. She looked at Frida:
“What’s with the tan?”
“What tan?” Frida looked at her hands. To her surprise, her skin started turning darker swiftly. In no time, she went from her pale, indoor tone to a deep, intense tan. She gasped:
“What’s going on?” She turned to their hostess. “What’s happening? Why are you doing this?”
The woman just smiled, a hint of mockery in her expression.
While they still tried to figure out what was happening, their breasts started swelling again. This time, they were not going for an elegant, youthful bust, however. Instead, their bosoms expanded quickly and brutally. For Frida, this was a sudden nightmare. She watched in horror as her formerly beautiful creamy breasts, all supple and full, seemed to explode into absurd, stripperific monsters!

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 29, 2022, 09:55:26 am
For those who enjoy super-muscular older women with mighty clits, this is right up your alley!

The Perfect Wife
Susan just came home from a bodybuilding competition, which she obviously won, and now, she wants to celebrate! Happily, her friends at the diner are happy to join in, and her husband Jeff is also going to have a splendid time ...
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle, a large clit and feats of strength. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1304518



It's in the style of Junkyard Queen (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1141839), Provocation (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1024993) or The Laborers (https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/716225)

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover192.jpg)

Here's the preview:

The little bell on the door rang as Jeff held it open for his wife. The regulars looked up, while Marsha smiled at them behind the bar.

“The usual, you lovebirds?”

Susan nodded. She was wearing a rather daring red dress with white polka dots, and it clung to her body like saran wrap. As she walked up to their seats, the poor thing creaked and groaned. Jeff walked behind her, admiring her perfectly sculpted muscular X of an ass. He was an old geezer now, but with Susan, he could still get a raging hard-on, just from watching. Ever since she started training, their sex life had improved tremendously. Not only that, actually. Everything was better now. He did his best to maintain his own fitness, and that had helped too.

They sat down in their booth, with Jeff pulling the table to himself a bit to make room for Susan’s bulky body. It had taken almost ten years of hard workouts, but she had managed to sculpt herself into their common ideal. After her menopause, the doctor had suggested she started working out to prevent osteoporosis and prescribed some hormones. To both their surprises, Susan had taken to pumping iron like a fish to water. Her trainer had made her lift from the first day, and she could admire her progress soon enough.

After this, they had gone all in, and Susan had started going to the gym six days a week and gorging herself on protein, devouring five to seven meals a day. The effects could be seen soon enough. She had changed her previously flabby, soft body to a sculpted physique. She looked good, like a woman in her fifties, and the body of an athlete.

It had turned out not to be enough for them.

Jeff pushed her on, and Susan enjoyed being pushed. Her workouts intensified further, and, well, the results couldn’t be denied anymore.

The bench creaked as she sat down, her 208-pound body of pure, ripped beef concentrated into her hard, tight glutes. She was just five feet tall, and her muscles were mind-boggling! Susan had lost her breasts years ago, just to make sure they wouldn’t cause any trouble down the line, but she had replaced them with a pair of gargantuan pecs that were ripped beyond belief. Each slab of hard muscle was packed tight under her tanned skin, spreading out to a pair of equally massive shoulders. Each one was a ball of muscle, with deep lines carved into them. Her frame had grown incredibly wide, and she now took up the whole side of the booth by herself. She eased herself in, spreading her gargantuan legs and making sure she didn’t bump into the table from below. Stretching her bull-neck, she smiled at Jeff. She extended one over-muscled arm and set her gnarled, strong hand on the table. He took it in his hand and sighed:

“I love you, you know?”

“I know.” Her voice was pretty harsh and rough. Still, there was this warmth to it that made sure he knew she did too.

Marsha walked up to them and said:

“It’s great to have you back! How have you been?”

Susan smiled sweetly, the hundreds of little lines on her face shifting.

“Perfect! I won the competition.”

Jeff added:

“We probably should have brought the trophy. You could have put it up there, next to the others!”

They glanced over to the various sports trophies and pennants that had accumulated over time. Marsha chuckled:

“That would definitely have been a nice conversation piece! And how did it go?”

“It was fun! The boys were a little intimidated by me, but I understand and I didn’t mind.”

“Intimidated? Why? I mean, sure, you’re buff, but they probably were too, weren’t they?”

“Yeah, but I was a head shorter than them, and I outweighed a bunch of them!”

“Wow …”

Susan chuckled:

“Jeff, didn’t you film it?”

“Sure did. It was a bit difficult to figure out with the phone, and I only caught the second round because I filmed the inside of my hand on the first, but … Want to watch it?”

“Sure! I want to see those boys lose to a little old lady!”

The musclewoman laughed:

“Watch who you’re calling a lady!”

Jeff fumbled with the phone while the regulars came over to see. Then they all craned their necks to see. The old man managed to turn it on, and then they saw the line-up of musclemen. They were all really impressive, but in the middle of them, there was Susan, who was definitely the odd one out. She was by far the shortest, but she was also the broadest. The men seemed downright nervous next to her. Susan was ripped within an inch of her life, her muscles massive and pumped. Her skin was painted a deep chestnut and she was wearing only some bikini bottoms.

As they watched her do the poses, Marsha commented:

“You’re not even wearing a top? Wow, Susan, isn’t that indecent?”

One of the boys next to her chuckled:

“I don’t think Susan cares much about decent!”

“Stop it, Gary, you’re not supposed to ogle another man’s wife’s breasts.”

“I see no breasts there, right, Susan?”

Susan laughed and flexed her pecs. Each one of them swelled into an insane mass of beef, reaching almost up to her chin. The vascularity was insane. They could see every little vein pump.

Marsha stared at her as the video continued playing in the background.

“Holy … Susan … Those are … wow …”

“Thank you! I never had big boobs or anything, not like you, but I love how big they got …”

Marsha blushed. She was quite proud of her own bust, which was rather Dolly Parton-like. She occasionally had her breasts, well, buffed up, but next to Susan, she was starting to look like small fry.

Gary grinned:

“We could try the glasses trick!”

Marsha rolled her eyes.

“Not the glasses trick …”

A few years ago, when Marsha had gotten her new implants around New Year, they had all celebrated and gotten pretty drunk and Marsha had balanced a glass on one of her boobs. It had held up there for a moment and the gang had cheered. It had all been in good fun.

Susan grinned:

“I’m up for it. Do you have a bottle of some sparkly stuff? After all, we gotta celebrate!”

Marsha was a tad skeptical, but the boys started chanting “Glasses, glasses, glasses!” and eventually, she sighed and agreed. She went behind the bar and got the single bottle of champagne out she had there for special occasions, and two matching glasses. She handed it to Jeff:

“Do the honors, please.”

He busied himself with it while Susan got up. She pulled her dress back in the correct position, and it was still very, very short. A “pop!” announced that the bottle was open. Marsha approached her with the glasses:

“Just be careful and don’t drop them. Those are the good ones.”

“No worries.”

Susan shook her hands, wiggled her bum and did some mock breathing exercises. Then she rubbed her hands and went “Aaah …”, then “Do-Re-Mi …”.

The boys laughed. Then she flexed her pecs. The effect was astonishing. The dress groaned and they saw those muscles expand and then tighten into a perfect shelf of super-defined muscles. There were sharp intakes of breath all around. The sheer mass of those plates of hard, cut meat was a bit terrifying.

“Whoa.”

“Dude.”

“Oh my God …”

Carefully, Marsha set the glasses on the old woman’s pecs. She stared at the absurdly thick masses of flesh. They almost looked mutated in their absurdity. Susan grinned and tightened them even further, little walls of muscle rising up around the glasses’ bases. Marsha made a beckoning gesture at Jeff and he slowly and carefully poured the champagne. Susan grinned. Then her husband took a step back and Marsha, still nervous, removed her hands.

The glasses stood perfectly straight on the woman’s shelf-like pecs. Below, the dress was pretty much overstrained, its cleavage completely filled up with mutant muscle-flesh.

The champion laughed:

“Okay, I think Marsha and I are even! You’ll have to go bigger eventually if you want to have a chance against me!”

Marsha gave her a “it’s not a competition”-look, and Jeff reached over, took one of the glasses and waited for Susan to pick hers. Then they clinked them together and toasted at the other guests:

“To our champion?”

The other regulars raised whatever drinks they had and chimed in:

“To our champion!”

They sat back down and finally ordered the food. Susan couldn’t help noticing Marsha’s looks. Somehow, the other woman liked what she saw …

The same could be said for Jeff. She sensed his hand brush against her monstrously ripped thigh. Her clit twitched within her. That was another little thing they had taken care off after the competition. There was a specialist doctor in that city and he had treated it with his super-complicated technique. Her already large clit from almost a decade of steroid use had grown even further. Now it was a good foot long, red, thick and extremely sensitive. It was also flexible enough to be pushed into her own pussy, which she found amazingly stimulating.

Now, though, Jeff was slowly inching closer to it. Susan gave him a mildly disapproving look, but he knew when she was just joking. Besides, his touch excited her. She sighed:

“Jeffie …”

“Yes, Suzy?”

“You shouldn’t …”

“Oh, I think I should …”

He touched her appendage and reached around it.

“Jeffie … They’re going to notice.”

“Do you really care?”

“Mmmh … Good point … Oooh …”

She did her best to hide her moan as he set his hand around it and gently extricated it from its pink prison. She thought for a moment to stop him simply by flexing her pussy muscles, but it was just too exciting …

It flopped out with a quiet “plop”. Then she sensed his fingers on it, rubbing it, caressing it, squeezing it. Her eyes opened a bit and she suppressed a groan.

Marsha returned with their food, struggling to pile all of Susan’s dishes on the table. She smirked at them. She was pretty sure that Jeff’s foot was at work once again. He had been doing this since forever. Then she said:

“Enjoy!”

They thanked her, though Susan only managed a repressed grunt, and dug in. As they ate, Susan felt Jeff’s hand jerk her off, and it was getting really hard to concentrate. She did her best. It was as hard as her clit was getting …

While she ate, she felt the tension increase more and more. She glared over to him, but there was something ironic about it. She said, as calmly as she could:

“Hands on the table, Jeff …”

“You think I’m doing something inappropriate?”

“Maybe …”

She sighed as he found an especially nice grip and gave it a good pull, letting his fingers dance all along her length. She frowned at him, but she enjoyed this way too much at the same time.

“Mmmh … Jeff …”

He grinned and kept on playing with her. Her appendage was getting pretty hard. Jeffrey too felt his own cock rise. Playing with Susan’s appendage made him hot. It was an acquired taste, but now that he had it, he would no longer miss it.

She finished her plate, feeling rather hot and bothered already. She definitely needed something to take the edge off later on.

Susan smirked and made a sign to Jeffrey. Her husband carefully returned her clit to her pussy, guiding the semi-hard rod between the folds of her vagina. She moved her butt a little and relaxed and contracted her interior muscles to make it stick, then said:

“That was nice. Thank you, Marsha.”

“Great to have you here …”

Marsha came over to pick up the plates, when she suddenly said:

“May I?”

Susan looked at her:

“May you what?”

“Touch them?”

“Only if I get to touch yours.”

There was a moment of hesitation. The regulars stared. This day was getting better and better.

“Okay, but be gentle.”

Susan laughed:

“I’m always gentle.”

Then she felt Marsha’s hand slip into her dress and touch the hard plate of her pec. She let her try and find a good grip. The warmth of the woman’s hand was nice. She was so soft … Then Susan flexed her chest, and turned its almost soft shape into blocks of carved muscle. Marsha stared as she tried to make those packs move. No matter how much she strained, nothing could be done.

Then she felt Susan’s hands on her own tits. The woman’s strength was rather overwhelming. She sighed and continued her exploration of those monster pecs. She never imagined a human body could be this hard …

The boys were speechless. This was too good to be true. Slowly, Susan pulled down her dress and revealed her uber-muscular bust. Then she stood up and guided Marsha along. The waitress was completely mesmerized.

Then Gary broke the mood by asking:

“Can I try too?”

Marsha came back to and quickly rearranged her uniform. Then she retreated. Susan smirked at her and packed back up. She exchanged glances with Jeffrey and said:

“If you boys manage to impress me, I just about might …”

They were a bit confused by the offer. Gary asked:

“What do you mean? How do we do this?”

“You can try and give my pecs and abs a good punch. If that does anything to me, I just might reward you. No holding back.”

They exchanged glances. The men were all pretty strong, or at least fit enough to do their jobs. No pro boxers, but still guys that could pack a punch.

The biggest of them, Wally, asked:

“You sure about that? You know about the time I got into trouble …”

They all nodded. That had been pretty bad. Fred had it coming, but still, it was generally agreed that breaking his jaw like that had been a bit much.

“Yeah, stop discussing. Less talk, more punch!”

Marsha was still a bit dreamy, but she said:

“How about you take that out to the backyard? I don’t want you to mess up my diner. Not like that.”

There were nods of agreement. Susan said:

“I’ll just get changed. I don’t want you to crumple my new dress.”

“Sure, sure.”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 30, 2022, 08:26:35 pm
Here's a story for the lovers of large, masculine women with wimpy husbands that outsize and overwhelm them completely. It's nice and quite explicit, and I hope you'll all enjoy it!

It's a Hard-Knock Wife
William and Louise have been struggling to have a kid for quite a while now, but it's to no avail. In the end, the very strong and assertive wife decides to take matters in her own hands. If she has to be the man in this marriage in order to find happiness, she'll gladly do it!
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Read their exploits here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1305668

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover193.jpg)


The preview:

People say opposites attract, and that was certainly the case with William and Louise. Then again, people also say that men don’t want women that are taller than them, and, well, that was not a problem for William. Also, having a short guy as a husband didn’t seem to be a problem for Louise either. Some women might object to towering over their guy, especially when wearing heels, and where thus in the endless pursuit of the mysterious 6’4”-man with the steady, high-income job, who loved kids and pets and was good at fixing things that got broken at home and not sleeping around.

For Louise, this was never a problem.

William and her were high school sweethearts, and even if the other girls found her taste in men a bit weird, they were both very happy with each other. Of course, some of her colleagues suggested that she could find a better guy. After all, Louise was incredible: She was always tall and rather strong, and she had enjoyed sports ever since she was little. As a result, she excelled in everything she tried, track and field (with a specialty in shot put and discus throwing), softball, basketball, soccer, and she even tried out for the football team once, before deciding that it lacked the intensity of soccer. Yeah. After this, she had to endure a bit of, well, criticism from the other students, but since she had schooled her techniques on the debate team, she managed to get them to not only calm down, but also grudgingly agree.

Also, wrestling the quarterback into submission at a party might have helped.

Overall, she was a larger-than-life person, and the school knew very well that having her meant being able to build a strong team around her talent. That was another thing: In a way, Louise was completely aware of her gifts, and while she never would have shown it in public, she was able to be humble and integrate into a team. Soon, the trophies were filling up her room and her parents were incredibly proud of her. As the valedictorian and national champion in several track and field events, it was obvious that she would have her choice of colleges.

Everything she was, William wasn’t. He was always on the short and scrawny side, born early to an overwhelmed teenage mother and always struggling to reach the level required to progress in school. What he didn’t have as talent, though, he made up in determination. Understanding that athleticism was expected, but completely devoid of any skills, he went for cross-country running, and did well enough. His light, five-foot-tall body could easily maintain long runs, and he was difficult to bore. Just running for hours was perfect for him.

They met during an athletics training camp, and when the site’s lunch lady fell ill, William took over without even asking. In no time, he put all the housekeeping skills he had acquired at home to good use and ran the place for the whole two weeks on his own, cooking, cleaning, fixing things and making sure everybody felt comfortable. He must have fallen for Louise around that time. While the other students treated him, not exactly like shit, but still rather dismissively, she understood what his hard work brought to the whole team, and she appreciated his initiative.

For William, this was a godsend, and Louise’s food got fancier every day, while her bed was impeccably made by invisible hands. At some point, one of the other students complained to William why she got her food presented as if by some internet celebrity chef while the others got the normal treatment. William sighed and tried to say something, but then Louise walked by, and his heart beat up to his neck and he couldn’t say a thing.

At some point during the camp, Louise understood what he was trying to say, and took the initiative. They went on long walks into nature, there would be a lot of sighing and blushing, and by the time they sat in the bus home, they were a couple.

 

Somehow, their relationship triggered the rest of the school to switch from “Yay, Louise is invincible!” to “Louise is actually interested in men? Oh God, we have to be careful!”. Despite picking the least manly dude in the whole school, she sent the other girls into a frenzy. Sure, Louise was the first one to admit that her face was plain, even a bit on the ugly side, but now, the girls went all “She looks like a man!”.

It did annoy her. Quite a few times, she would rant about their meanness to William, who would listen attentively and agree. Those girls were jerks and he loved her just the way she was.

She was happy to have him at her side, and she stood her ground, getting through high school with a resounding success and shaming all those who had tried to put her down.

William followed her to the college she picked, finding a nice, relaxed community college in the same town. They moved together pretty much immediately, and Louise decided that it was for the best if they got married. There was no big ceremony, just a simple little get together, and she launched herself into her studies with her usual intensity. William supported her, having more than enough free time since the college didn’t ask for much.

When Louise called him at two in the morning from the library because she had finally gotten hungry because of hours of studying, he would get up, busy himself in the kitchen and bring her a late dinner/early breakfast box to her spot. Invariably, it would be nice to look at and taste perfect. She would thank him and sometimes, he would ask what she was working on.

Her explanations were maybe a little too abstract for him, but he just loved to listen to her. It just felt right.

It was no wonder that Louise graduated early, immediately adding a Ph.D. in her chosen field of biochemical engineering, with a side-order of law and philosophy. For her, the days seemed to have forty-eight hours. She even managed to keep up her athletic career, maintaining a strong, muscular physique all through her studies. She did stop competing at a certain point, though. She decided that she preferred not to risk injury, and just exercised for her health and enjoyment.

William instead dropped his training routine the moment he could. He did go on runs once or twice a week, but rarely more than half an hour at a time. Louise wasn’t too happy about this, but since pushing him on that point didn’t work, she decided that it was easier to focus on other things. Also, she did find him cute, all tiny and slim like that.

 

Overall, their marriage was harmonious, and once she had finished her studies, Louise founded a very successful biotech company with her professor. After two meagre years during the start-up, the whole thing started earning a crazy amount of money, and William was happy to be the stay-at-home husband. He did do some charity work on his free time, cooking at the local soup kitchen and helping out in church, but overall, he was mostly occupied with making Louise’s life easier.

In a way, they had everything they ever could have wanted, but of course, problems always find their way into happy couples’ lives.

Despite William’s difficult upbringing, he did want kids, and for Louise, this was just as obvious. The problem was that despite their best attempts, it didn’t happen. After half a year of trying, they went to see a specialist.

The doctor was very interested in their case and plenty of samples were taken. Then, at last, came the consultation. Louise and William came in. She was wearing a neck holder top that showed off her broad, strong shoulders and a pencil skirt that did nothing to hide her hard, powerful thighs, her heels pushing her up to 6’3”. She had just refreshed her blond dye job, and looked like a business Valkyrie, while William, wearing his polo shirt, khakis and loafers, looked more like a teenager next to her. He had once tried to grow a beard, but had given up after three months of waiting had only yielded three curly hairs sprouting from his upper lip. His clear skin and shiny, admiring eyes really made him look younger than his twenty-five years.

The doctor greeted them, then they all sat down and the verdict came:

“Alright. Mrs. Watson, Mr. Watson-Kincaid, I have received all the reports, and there are several factors that make it difficult, if not impossible to conceive.”

The room was deadly silent for a moment.

“The thing is, Mr. Watson-Kincaid, you have a very low testosterone level, which results in a critically low sperm count. Like this, even in vitro fertilization is going to be very, very difficult. We’re looking at at least four attempts, and I doubt that any of them will succeed. Also, even if you continue with your current attempts, which may eventually prove successful, there’s the issue of your … micro-penis.”

William blushed. The doctor continued:

“It’s not unheard of, and I assume that your sex life is enjoyable, but statistically, your penis is … very small.” She was a bit uncomfortable with saying it like this, but it was true. William leaned closer to Louise. “What I am saying is that you probably aren’t even able to successfully penetrate Mrs. Watson.” Louise put her big, strong arm around William’s shoulder. “Also, Mrs. Watson, the amount of training you must have put in your vaginal muscles is impressive, but it also precludes fertilization further.” She sighed. “Finally, your estrogen and progesterone levels are on the low end of the spectrum. All in all, I would say that you two have hit the worst case for a pregnancy to actually happen. I do believe that it would be possible to force the issue, but it would not only be very expensive with a low chance of success, but also potentially dangerous. In your specific case, I would consider adopting or resort to a sperm donor and a surrogate mother.”

Louise sat there, stony-faced, while William started sobbing, then turned around and cried against her shoulder. She held him tight and did her best to calm him.

“Don’t worry, love, we will figure something out. I will find a solution. You know I always do. I love you, and we’re going to fix this together. It will be fine.”

“You think so?”, he asked between sobs.

“I am certain.”

The doctor was embarrassed by the reaction. As William calmed down to a sniffle and handed Louise a handkerchief to wipe his tears from her shoulder, the doctor asked:

“Should I give you some folders on your options for further treatment or for finding a surrogate?”

Louise shook her head and stood up.

“No. I think we will figure this out on our own. Thank you, though, for being so clear and straightforward with us. It helps to have a reason for the trouble.”

William blew his nose.

“Yes. Thank you, and sorry for the outburst.”

“Oh, it’s only understandable. Good luck, and hopefully you will find a way to your happiness.”

“We will, doctor.” Louise held the door for William. “Thank you, and good bye.”

“Yes, goodbye.”

The doctor watched them go. She was impressed by those two, but she really hoped they wouldn’t end up in the hands of some charlatan …

 

That night, after they both showered, William got ready for bed, climbing on their mattress. He had already changed into his boxers and sighed sadly. The doctor’s explanation had been tough on them. While Louise had just kept stony-faced on their way home, he was overwhelmed by self-pity. He had managed to calm down and recover mostly, but it was still bad.

Just then, Louise came in, wearing her deep crimson robe. The silk was clinging to her massive curves and he shivered as his tiny cock stirred. God, he loved it when she put that thing on. The silky softness, the tension, the flow of the fabric over her mighty muscles … He licked his lips nervously. She walked up to the bed, then undid the belt of her robe, revealing her perfect muscles and her large breasts. She was wearing a black and red lingerie set that showcased her wonderful body perfectly. She gave him a fiery look and said:

“I know the news was bad, but … I believe we should try it once more.”

He nodded, his throat dry. His cock was hard now, the whole three-quarters of an inch of it.

“Wow … you are as amazing as always.”

“I know. And I’m glad your cock gets hard so quick. It might not be much, but it’s got a lot of enthusiasm!”

He shivered. Her words stung, but … in a good way? He made a sign for her to come closer.

“Yeah … I sure got plenty of that …”

She climbed on the bed, crawling towards him, her broad shoulders and tough neck making him shiver with delight. She ran her finger along his tiny balls and then held the sack by the tips of three fingers. He certainly was the smallest imaginable. Only a little less, and he would basically have no genitals at all … His cock was hard, though.

“It’s almost smaller than the tip of my index … I understand why this is so hard …”

He blushed.

“I did please you every time, though, didn’t I?”

“Yes, but not with that little cock.”

He shivered, but her words somehow turned him on. Her depreciative looks had always caused him to get horny, but now that it was official, listening to her talk about it … That was even better. He sighed:

“It’s not that little …”

“Oh yes, it is.” She gave him a wicked smile. Louise too had realized that her words had made his tiny cock jump and now, she decided to go all in. “It’s ridiculously small. I never said anything because I didn’t want to hurt you, but … I think you might be a mutant.”

“A mutant?”

“Yes. Your special power is you have the tiniest dick in the world!”

She smirked and William saw his dick jump. Wow. This was tough. He put his hands on her arms and caressed them, enjoying the touch of her big, hard muscles. Her smirk softened. She obviously enjoyed his touch too.

It was strange. Somehow, the revelation that they were stuck had freed them. She sat on him and started gyrating her hips, rubbing the silk of her panties against his cock. The poor thing was almost pointy now, and yet, she could barely feel it through the fabric.

William sighed happily and continued caressing her, touching her, exploring her massive muscles. She was a goddess to him. She was so far beyond him, all her could do was be thankful that she had chosen him …

She saw his expression and felt the heat rise within her. The little man was so cute, just watching him squirm and twitch under her made her horny. It was a joy to watch him.

Eagerly, she whispered:

“Help me out of these panties. Now!”

He complied instantly, gliding below her and doing his best to work them off her broad, strong hips. She gasped as he freed her crotch and instantly licked her.

“Oooh … Nice … Just be careful not to be too quick, otherwise I might …”

She bit her lips. This was turning her on incredibly. Somehow, having her husband serve her like that while she stayed above him, easily holding the position, made her feel that she was so much more powerful. In no time, she was dripping wet. William was feeling her juices run into his mouth.

Suddenly, Louise couldn’t stop herself anymore. She pushed herself down on him, getting his cock between her pussy lips and riding him hard. She humped him now, hoping her weight and power would be enough to actually allow him to penetrate her.

William was completely overwhelmed by this. He squeaked a “Fuck me harder, stud!” out of nowhere. The expression made her cum, but also broke her stride. She felt him blow his load just as she felt herself orgasm too.

“Aaah …”

She rolled on her back, taking him with her.

The poor little guy landed on her chest, breathing heavily. Louise held him tight, her strong arms wrapped around him. William felt her squeeze the air out of him, but at the same time, he felt safe and protected. It was a strange sensation. She kept him like this and waited for them both to calm down. Then, as the room fell into darkness, she whispered:

“Did you really mean that?”

He looked at her lovingly.

“Mean what?”

“The … stud … thing?”

“Uh …”

He was embarrassed. Did he really say that out loud? He was on the verge of panicking. She sensed that he was shivering in her arms.

“Don’t worry. I just wanted to check if I heard that right.”

“You wouldn’t be angry if I did say that?”

She smiled at him, her teeth shining in the darkness.

“Why would I? You’re only honest, and you’re saying it as it is. What more can I hope for from my partner?”

She felt the tension in his body lower a bit.

“Well … I guess I did …”

Louise paused for a moment. She could feel that he was tensing up again, but she had to think about this. It was a thing, so much was clear. Whether she wanted it or not, she wore the pants around the house. William was the perfect house-husband, working hard to please her and to keep everything in order. No Fifties-man could wish for a better wife then she could. And now, the proof that she was manlier than him in every other way too was there. Scientifically proven, doctor’s orders.

And he loved it.

He really liked it when she was in charge. He wasn’t jealous, he didn’t feel belittle, or if he did, it seemed to turn him on …

She would have to check this. Make sure it was real. If it was, then … it would change everything! She had to be sure before thinking further down that road …

She rolled him off her, keeping him close. He came to rest at her side, his warm little body lying next to her.

She stretched a strong arm and turned on the light on the nightstand. His tiny cock had retreated behind its foreskin again, looking entirely like a pea in a pod. Then she looked at her hard belly and spread her lips. No wonder he hadn’t managed to impregnate her. The tiny droplet of cum that was caught at the entrance of her pussy was ridiculous.

She scooped it up with the tip of her finger, then looked at the mess she had made. Her juices had completely soaked his pubic hair and he was sticky with it.

She held it up to him and said:

“I don’t know about you, but your amount of cum is so absurdly tiny compared to mine, no wonder you didn’t manage to knock me up …”

She watched his reaction attentively, but there was zero subtlety to it. His cock twitched, then grew erect, the foreskin slipping back instantly.

Louise nodded to herself. Then she said:

“Say ah!”

“Ah!”

She put the cum-droplet on his tongue.

“There you are. Lick my fingers, William …”

He did, carefully licking them clean, sucking on them happily. She kissed him.

“Okay … I think I … I might have an idea, but it’s probably ridiculous.”

The young man shrugged, still enamored with her fingers.

“I guess you’re not going to knock me up or anybody else, really.”

“Mhm.”

He seemed crestfallen, but also somewhat turned on. It was strange to watch these two sensations flicker over his face.

“Maybe … Hey, dear, I don’t know if that is even possible, but … what if I did it?”

“You? But how?”

“I don’t know. It’s stupid. But … Imagine me fathering our kid …”

The whole idea seemed ridiculous, but somehow, William was starting to feel really ecstatic about it.

“It’s a fantasy, but … I guess you would be an amazing father!”

She didn’t know what to say for a moment, then she asked:

“You think so?”

“Kinda? You’re big, strong, confident, intelligent … You’re everything a boy could hope for!”

“And you are all tender and caring … It’s a stupid idea, but … if it could work …”

“Yeah …”

“I’ll see what I can do. Maybe there is a way.”

“I would love that. I would love you to be stronger and manlier for me. For us.”

She grinned. This was the first time someone had suggested something like that … Up until now, everybody had always told her to downsize, to dress more girly, to not be as butch … And now, here was her husband, suggesting that she should be more like a stud?

It was so strange, but the idea pleased her tremendously.

 

“Hrnk.”

Louise hoisted the bar up again. This was her fifteenth rep at her previous max. She had spent the last months really pushing herself and forcing her body to get bigger and stronger. Up until now, she had felt a certain shame about it, or at least sensed that it was seen as vaguely inappropriate to push for a bigger physique, but now that she had come clean about it with William, she decided that such restraint was no longer warranted.

Instead, she had started to really force her workouts. Together with her very enthusiastic husband, she had figured out a training schedule that would really allow her to put on some serious muscle. She was surprised by how much he supported her on this. In the beginning, she had thought he would half-ass it as he usually did with things, but here, he seemed to be laser-focused. He would spend hours on the internet actually researching useful information and collating it, and he seriously upped his cooking game.

Now, he did his best to figure out recipes for protein-rich food that actually tasted like something nice, and Louise was loving it. Just thinking of their dinner made her salivate as she readied herself for the next set.

She looked at her reflection. Her previously muscular build had further improved, and she was starting to look quite massive for a woman. Seriously, short of some internet bodybuilders, she never saw any female her size. And even those women’s physiques were beginning to look quite “possible” to her. She got in position and lifted the bar. Her neck muscles swelled satisfyingly. For Louise, this felt like the best decision ever. She sensed that she was finally coming into herself after years of denial.

She grunted, pumping the barbell up and down in slow, controlled strokes. She couldn’t help checking out her biceps as it strained under her skin. Just imagining herself getting even bigger turned her on.

William’s admiration for her was another interesting thing. Despite his “failure” as a husband and the humiliation the whole situation had put him through, the man just adored their changing dynamic. It was strange, though. In the evening, she would usually put in another more relaxed workout routine to show off and to come down after a day of work, and her husband would watch her, almost drooling.

His tiny cock would stir in his briefs. She made him wear thongs now. He had stared at her when she suggested it, but she said he had to do all he could just to prove that he even had a dick! Just saying this had made his penis jump. It was still absurdly small, but it was also rigid. It made a rather flat tent of the thong’s fabric and she couldn’t help smiling at the effort.

He was so cute and helpless!

She would do all kinds of hard crunches, even going as far as to suspend herself from a pull-up bar upside down and hold him as she drew herself up.

William would squee with happiness at this brutal show of force.

Louise could really understand his fascination. Every week brough her closer to this ideal of manly studdiness. Was that even a word? She didn’t care. Instead, she gritted her teeth, the cables of her neck shooting out under her skin.

“Hrk!”

She could see that the other gym-goers were being either fascinated or grossed out by the display. Even the few big male bodybuilders were a bit intimidated by her intensity. Good. She liked it that way.

After she finished her sets, she put everything away and hit the showers. She would put in a few good hours at work, and then she’d head home.

 

William was excited. It wasn’t long now. Louise had just called him to tell him that she was leaving the office. It had taken her two more hours than planned, but if she wanted that promotion, she had to put in the extra work.

The first few times it had happened, he had had problems with the food and they had to order dinner, but now, he knew the situation, and he did a lot of slow cooking. She could basically come home any time, and there would be some tasty, healthy food ready for her.

Now, he was ready. He had put on his nice clothes, had combed his hair and checked his looks in the mirror. The wine was just the right temperature and the place was spotless. He just waited attentively for her car to pull up on the driveway.

As he was thinking about Louise’s beautiful, strong muscles and her hard, dominant ways, he was getting giddy with excitement. It was just too good to feel her buff body against his small, soft one. He loved to hear her gruff voice. She was usually friendly, but when she wasn’t, it somehow pleased him too.

Just yesterday, she had noticed that he had failed to lay out the correct pantsuit for her meeting, and her reaction had been scathing. He could still hear her words in his mind:

“Oh come on, you small-dicked wimp! Tell me again why I should wear a tan suit to a company event? Think! Think with that numb little brain of yours!”

He had shrunk down at this reaction. William knew that this wasn’t just her talking, it was the supplements too. Lately, she had upped her use of steroids to improve her growth, and the stuff she was using was making her way more irritable. Still, hearing her insult him like that …

It turned him on.

Thinking about it now made him hard.

He knew this was all pretty perverted, but what could he do? This was just the way he was.

 

Outside, he heard a car stop. Eagerly, he opened the door and looked whether she was there. It was Louise!

She got out of the car, putting her heels back on. This was another new thing. She no longer tried to dress down her height. Instead, she now preferred to push herself up to 6’4”, absolutely towering over the people around her. Driving her car, though, was easier in flats.

She walked up to him, her strong body giving her a slight swagger. She was wearing a perfectly tailored navy-blue pant suit and a white blouse under it. She had also accessorized it with a tie. It looked fashionable on her, so people didn’t mind, but William knew why she had put it on. It made her feel more masculine, and to his delight, it had the same effect on him.

She walked up to him and he stood on the porch on his tip-toes to kiss her. He really had to, otherwise the sixteen inches were hard to bridge.

Louise kissed him, her tongue gently invading his mouth. After she released him, he gasped:

“Good evening, dear. How was your day?”

She groaned:

“Nice, but long. Let’s get inside. I need to get this off!”

He nodded eagerly and held the door for her. Then, she dropped on the sofa and he assisted her in taking off her shoes, massaging her nylon-clad feet for a bit. She moaned happily.

“Oh William, your hands are marvelous!”

“Thank you.”

She eased the tie and rubbed the other foot against his crotch. He gasped as it brushed against his tiny, erect cock. He looked down, but she pushed her foot against his chin.

“No, no. Go on, but look me in the eye.”

“Of course, Louise.”

He was on his knees, and he looked up towards her. She looked amazing in her suit. The tailor had suggested not putting in shoulder pads, but she had just shaken her head and made him do it anyway. It gave her just the blocky silhouette she wanted.

“How about you help me out of these pants?”

“Don’t you want dinner first?”

She gave him a playful, yet dominant grin:

“Did I stutter?”

“No, of course not!”

He quickly undid her fly and eased her pants off her thick legs. William carefully pulled down the tights. Then she said:

“The panties too.”

“Right away!”

He folded them all neatly and set them on the side of the sofa, then he waited. She grinned:

“Oh, William, you are so cute. You are my favorite little wimp!”

“Thank you, Louise.”

“Make yourself useful.”

She spread her legs, her hairy crotch coming into view. She had lately stopped shaving her crotch and her legs, instead wearing opaque tights. He could smell the musk of her wet pussy.

With a blush, he leaned forward and started licking her.

She groaned happily as his tongue explored the hairy folds of her crotch, running around her lips, then into her vulva, and back up around her clitoris. He wasn’t entirely sure, but it did look bigger than lately. The smell and the taste were more intense too. He buried his nose between her legs, the wetness seeping in. He licked and gasped, and he sensed her thick, strong legs close around his head. Above him, her voice sounded:

“Oh, William, your cock might be useless, but your tongue … fuuuck … you’re so good …”

The praise, and the insult, energized him and he eagerly licked her harder, his tongue rubbing along her lips, then circling her clit, before diving back into her. In a moment, his face was soaking wet as her juices flowed all over him, his mouth full of her wet, spicy taste.

She moaned, her voice sounding a bit deeper than before. God, he loved this so much …

Louise squeezed his face between her legs now, her thighs swelling against his face. He was choking on her juices, some of them running from his nose. He was in heaven. She wiggled her hips, and he heard her growl:

“Damn … I love your tongue … lick me harder … Make me cuuum …”

William felt his little cock twitch hard in his pants. He felt that he was about to cum. It was just a matter of seconds now, but he wanted to do it at the same time as her. He grabbed her thighs, enjoying their thickness and strength, and shoved his face in even closer. His tongue disappeared in her pussy, while his nose rubbed against her clit. With a grunt, she started to tense her muscles.

“Wwwwwah …”

She abruptly came, flooding his already soaked face with her juices as he shot his tiny load into his underwear.

“Yeeeesssss …”

He was choking down there, her thighs holding him tight to her crotch, her juices drowning him, but William was just happy that she was enjoying it. Sure, he was on the verge of blacking out, but what a way to go …
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 06, 2023, 11:14:51 pm
Here's a wholesome story about young people getting big muscles and having fun!

Little Sisters
Ethan gets dumped by his girlfriend and is distraught. This terrible sadness doesn't go unnoticed by his twin sisters (one of whom has a special extra). They decide to help him get his confidence back by dragging him to the gym. Things escalate quickly from there on.
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion, futa and incest. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1312609

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover194.jpg)

Read the preview:

“Hey, Ethan, I’m really sorry, but … it’s not going to work out between us.”

Ethan stared at the screen. It could have been a nice morning. The sun was shining, it wasn’t too hot outside, and a gentle breeze was blowing. A perfect day. Well, up until now.

Apparently, Selina was just breaking up with him. By voice message. She didn’t even bother to type. He played it again.

“Hey, Ethan, I’m really sorry, but …”

He stopped the record and played it again. There was a kind of little sound in the back. A chuckle? Pretty deep voice. Hm. While his mind was preparing to get hit by a major depression, he preferred to focus his thoughts on this little piece of detective work. Whose voice was that? He played it again.

Fuck.

Fuck her. Fuck me. Fuck this shit.

Fuck him.

Of course, she did. Of course, she fucked Isaac. Fucking Isaac. The guy was a big douchebag, a kind of bro-dude that was pretty stupid, but tall and strong. And of course, he oozed confidence, while Ethan had had a hard time summoning the courage to even talk to her.

He stared at Selina’s profile picture. Damn, even if she had just dumped him, she was hot as hell. She had long golden hair, a cute face, with those soft, sexy lips, and those big tits … Okay, no wonder she dropped him like a hot potato. After all, she was a perfect ten, while Ethan was a solid two.

He groaned. It had been too good to be true.

Slowly, the reality of what had just happened came crashing over him. He sighed, and then, he started to cry.

 

“Ethan, are you okay?”

He looked up. He had been there, weeping for hours and feeling sorry for himself. Meanwhile, his sisters had come home and decided to check on him. Claire and Emily were standing in the doorframe, and they were obviously concerned. Claire asked:

“What happened?”

Emily added:

“Do you need help?”

He smiled at them meekly. If he had his sisters’ looks, he wouldn’t have these kinds of problems. While he was, well, not exactly short, but not tall either, and quite scrawny, the twins were incredible. After a difficult start with their complicated births, they had started growing splendidly, and by the time they had passed puberty, they were gorgeous and wonderful. They weren’t identical, but they were so close that other people still managed to confuse them. Also, they enjoyed styling themselves as close to each other as possible.

They both had blond hair and gray-blue eyes and they managed to walk the line between cute and beautiful. They both had button noses, heart-shaped faces and small mouths with full lips. They also had trim, athletic bodies and full breasts, as well as the hardest, roundest butts.

Of course, they were cheerleaders.

Of course, they were popular.

Of course, they attracted plenty of attention, but they preferred to keep their distances.

It had to do with Emily’s little … thing …

At birth, their parents found out that Emily had somehow developed both male and female genitalia. The doctors said that it would be best to pick one gender and to remove the other one, but seeing their kids holding to each other, and faced with the complications during birth, they decided not to take any chances.

If it turned out to be a problem, it could be solved later on. As a result, they treated her normally, and since Emily always acted like her sister, they treated her like the girl she was.

It did make things a bit difficult when it came to dating, but overall, the three siblings were happy to have each other.

Ethan sighed again and said:

“Selina just broke up with me.”

Claire’s eyes flashed:

“That bitch! She doesn’t deserve you, Ethan!”

Emily hugged her brother:

“Did she say why?”

“Nah. I guess she just fell for that idiot Isaac.”

“Isaac?” Claire growled. “Seriously? That guy is so stupid, I’m pretty sure he can’t even tie his own shoes!”

Ethan looked at her.

“That’s pretty specific.”

“Yeah, he’s on the team, and he’s the only guy who always has to go to the bench when his shoelaces are untied.”

“Hm … Okay, that sounds quite bad.”

“Maybe that, or he’s just a drama queen.”

Emily stroked Ethan’s hair and turned to her sister:

“Hey, I think talking shit about Isaac won’t make Ethan feel better.”

Claire gave him an asking look:

“It won’t?”

He smiled and shook his head.

“Nope. I mean, I don’t mind it, but … right now, I’m just depressed that I had the one, amazingly gorgeous super-girl at my side, and apparently, I am not worthy of having a bit of happiness.”

Emily held him tight.

“Don’t worry, it will get better.”

Claire nodded, but then she declared:

“It’s tough, but you should also do something for yourself!”

She stood there, arms crossed under her breasts, power-posing. Ethan was a little overwhelmed by it all.

“Uh … maybe I should just …”

His sister pointed at him:

“You’re gonna come to the gym with us! This way, you will feel sad, but you’ll also be sore!”

Suddenly, the stupidity of the situation made him smile.

“You really think this would help?”

“I’m pretty sure. Every time I’m sad, I hit the gym or I go on a run. It doesn’t change the reason for the sadness, but it makes me feel better!”

Emily nodded:

“She’s right. I’m not saying you should buff up or anything …” Suddenly, she added: “Thought it could look good on you …” She smiled at him. “But if you manage to exhaust yourself physically, you’ll be able to deal better with the stress, you know? Also, you get those fancy endorphins, and you really need those!”

Claire did an air-punch.

“Alright! Let’s hit the gym!”

Ethan was a little reluctant, but then, he packed up his training clothes and followed them. He was still sad, but he had to agree that they had really blunted the shock with their chirpiness. It was just good to have sisters like these …

 

At the gym, the girls quickly got him a sample membership just for the day, and disappeared into the changing rooms, leaving him to get dressed. The other guys at the gym smiled enigmatically at him. Then he realized that they were probably just impressed with the girls’ look and style and the fact that they authentically liked him.

They were probably all wondering how a looser like Ethan could even dare to have such a beautiful girlfriend, let alone two. Twins, even! He wanted to say something, but then, he preferred to just not attract any further attention to himself. Instead, he quickly headed for the dressing rooms.

He emerged soon later, wearing comfy sweatpants and a metal band t-shirt. The girls were already there, wearing matching outfits. Out of respect for Emily’s “condition”, they tended to go with skirts that allowed her to hide her dick without having to resort to jockstraps or binding it down. This time they were pink, with matching white leotards and matching sweatbands.

Ethan grinned. The two of them looked like bimbo sweeties.

Claire frowned at him mockingly:

“Are you thinking stupid things again, Ethan?”

He blushed.

“I kinda am.”

“Well then, stop!”

She took his arm, while Emily rolled her eyes at Claire’s reaction. She took his other arm and they dragged him over to the gym floor.

Claire said:

“We’re going to start with some warm-up exercises. You’ll see, those will distract you from your pain.”

Emily added:

“And then, we’re going to do our core routine, and do our backs, and then the pain tomorrow will distract you from your pain today.”

Ethan asked:

“What do you mean by that?”

The girls smiled enigmatically and got him to work.

 

Ethan found out the next day. Somehow, his whole body was hurting, every muscle he knew, and some he didn’t had decided to rebel and ruin his day. He was stuck in bed, and tried to get out, but somehow, that didn’t seem to work. He really tried to roll off the mattress and … no. He was like a turtle on its back.

After a few more tries, he shouted for aid.

His sisters came in, both looking worried. Emily asked:

“What’s wrong, Ethan? Do you need help?”

Claire chuckled:

“You’re smarting, right? That means the training worked well. Come on, let’s give him a massage and make it go away, shall we?”

Emily nodded:

“You don’t mind, do you, Ethan?”

“Anything to allow me to get out of bed, really.”

“No worries.”

They rolled him on his front carefully and then, he felt their fingers dig into his muscles. There was a lot of creaking and crinkling, and it hurt like hell.

“Ooow … This is … so … painful …”

Claire said:

“Stop griping. It’ll get better …”

Emily got all close and rubbed his sore bits until he relaxed.

Eventually, they were done, and Ethan felt like putty under their hands. Relaxed, but also exhausted. Slowly, they made him sit up and he noticed that it felt better. He was still sore, and the pain had turned into a dull pulsing, but he could move again.

“Wow. That was amazing!”

Emily nodded:

“We’ve been massaging each other after workouts for years now. It really helps, and it gets the circulation going!”

Their brother suddenly realized that he still had his morning wood … or rather that it had grown even harder from this treatment. Emily looked away, while Claire rolled her eyes.

“God, Ethan, could you control that … thing?”

He blushed.

“Oops.”

“Yes, oops. Get cleaned up, and then we’ll have breakfast. If you want to build some muscle, you gotta eat!”

That sounded much better!

 

To Ethan’s surprise, the girls really made him go to the gym every day, except for Saturday. They called it rest day, and they really didn’t do much on that day. It was funny: The three of them had been pretty close as little kids, but as they all hit puberty, they drifted apart. At first, it was just fighting, but then, the sisters built their own friendships, and Ethan also went his way. Now that they were spending more time together, they really reacquainted themselves with each other. The rest days were perfect for this. They would hang out all morning together, streaming cartoons and eating cheat food for breakfast, then hang out with their other friends in the afternoon before coming together again for dinner and evening entertainment later on.

Evening entertainment was either video games (at which Emily sucked horribly and Claire found it difficult to control her urge to throw controllers and scream and the screen) and movies (which usually brought the difficulty of finding a middle ground between Claire’s love for intense action and horror movies and Emily’s adoration for light comedy). In the end, Ethan would pick some compromise, usually some action-comedy movie from the eighties or nineties. The general consensus was that his picks were stupid, but fun.

All in all, it was great.

Ethan decided to do his part in their training journey, and started cooking the meals for everybody. The girls offered to help him, but he insisted. The first few attempts were a bit pathetic, but eventually, he found out how to do this, and the girls even told their friends about how good he could cook.

This mention did cause some interest in Ethan. Apparently, men who could cook shouldn’t be single. However, Ethan was still feeling down about all this. Even if the sisters made mentions of friends of theirs who would like to go on a date with him, the young man would still mope and sigh and think of Selina.

“Hey, Ethan, you could really just go play pool with Olivia. She’s great fun. Look!” Emily showed him the girl’s profile picture on her phone. Olivia was just making a stupid face at the camera. Her large breasts were bulging in her dress’ cleavage. The baby blue fabric was decorated with white dots and a tiny Pac-Man and Ghosts motif. Emily blushed: “Okay, sorry, this is the derpy picture … Wait … I got this.”

She scrolled on, but Ethan just sighed. Claire frowned at him.

“Hey, Ethan, how long are you going to keep thinking about that … girl? Shouldn’t you be looking out for, I don’t know, new chances?”

He groaned.

“Look, Claire, I don’t want to sound all pathetic, but … I really loved her, you know? It wasn’t just that she is super good looking, it was everything! She understood me. She was funny. She was cute … And I’m such a sad fuck … No wonder she dropped me for Isaac …”

His eyes started to fill with tears of self-pity again. Claire rolled her eyes.

“Okay, whatever. Then just keep being a sad puppy …”

She watched this for a few more moments, then she couldn’t bear it anymore and hugged him.

“Ethan! This is so … She really must have hurt you so much!”

He shivered in her arms. Emily put away her phone. It obviously wasn’t the moment to bring up “alternatives”. It was clear that they still had a long way to go!

 

A few months in, their collective training was starting to pay off visibly. Thanks to the sisters’ discipline and Ethan’s eagerness to support their journey, they had all built some solid, good-looking muscle.

Ethan’s physique had improved markedly. He had a nice biceps now, his shoulders had grown a little broader and his butt had tightened. Also, he had the beginnings of a six-pack and while not exactly looking hunky, he was quite fit.

However, this didn’t help his confidence as much as the trio had hoped, because somehow, the girls had developed much better. Maybe it was the better foundations, maybe it was their greater willingness to deal with pain, maybe it was just more favorable genetics, but the two young women looked positively buff now. They had built a solid, strong frame, with rounded, hard shoulders and biceps and triceps that didn’t outsize Ethan’s, but that was mostly because he was taller than them. If they had been his size, he would have looked smaller than them in that department.

Also, their discipline with their diet meant that they looked much more defined and sharper. This not only affected their arms, but their whole body. While not having bull-necks or anything, their backs and necks did look tight and strong, and their pecs had grown just as nicely, pulling up their breasts, while giving them quite a bit of support. Overall, they looked way perkier and intense.

Their collective best parts were their abs, though. Sure, people looked at their butts and admired their hard, strong thighs, but their fully formed six-packs were a sight to behold. They had managed to whittle down their waists even further than before, and what was left was absolutely packed with muscle. Emily tried to comfort Ethan by insisting that they basically had abs even before starting the full training with him, and that this was a much smaller step to be taken than what he had achieved, but her brother new full well what the people at the gym were looking at.

Even the girls only ever looked at them, though usually with a jealous frown.

Neither Claire nor Emily cared much about this. They were as chirpy and enthusiastic as ever, encouraging their brother to keep up his efforts and hoping to get him to feel better about all this.

“Alright, Ethan, you got this! Give me one more set! Ready?”

He nodded at Claire. The young woman started counting down.

“Fifteen, fourteen, thirteen …”

He did his squats as asked, focusing on his form. Right in front of him, Emily was just as busy, matching every one of his reps. He grinned as he sweated. They were so sweet … He just hoped they didn’t end up hating him for being such a stick in the mud …

Emily smiled at him, sweat running off her brow. This was her third set and she was getting almost as exhausted as he was.

“Nine, eight, seven … You’ve got this …”

He continued, careful not to make a mistake. He had really managed to increase the amount of weight he moved now, and although the girls tended to add just a little bit extra, he was holding up.

A pair of young women passed them and checked them out, one of them making a whispered comment on his butt. It was getting nice and hard, that much was true.

Then he heard the other one point out Emily’s. Of course she did.

Claire snapped her fingers.

“Focus, Ethan. Focus. Four … three … two … and …”

Suddenly, a sadistic little grin passed over her face:

“Two … and … two … and …”

Bothe Emily and Ethan looked at her in confusion. Emily managed to ask:

“Hey, what are you doing?”

“Oh, just checking how long you can keep it up …”

“That’s mean!”

“You can stop any time.”

“Maybe I will!”

Claire looked at Ethan:

“Are you?”

He shook his head. Nope. He had to show them he could keep up. Instead of an answer, he continued his pumping.

They went on, and Ethan was starting to really suffer, however, the girls just went on. He struggled. He would prove that he was serious about this. Claire gave him an impressed nod. Emily had closed her eyes to deal with the sweat. It was just getting too hard. He felt his body hurting now, but he didn’t want to give up.

As he was reaching his breaking point, suddenly, he heard Emily gasp and Claire stepped over to help her rack the barbell. The girl, very red in her face, said:

“Enough. Wow. Wow. That was … wow.”

Ethan added one more pump for good measure and Claire and Emily helped him with the bar, patting his back and congratulating him on his toughness.

As he recuperated, they put their hands together discreetly, smiling at each other at his pride in his accomplishment. Sure, Emily was exhausted, but if she was really, really honest to herself, she probably could have gone on for a few more …

They looked at Ethan lying on the mat, breathing deeply and they noticed that he was checking out one of the crossfit ladies as she strutted by. They exchanged surprised glances.

 

The cheerleader squad assembled on the field. They were all dressed in their training uniforms, ready for practice. Claire and Emily had finished warming up and were getting ready to be tossed in the air. They were the team’s best flyers, and their looks and similarity were quite a bonus for the team. The squad had won a few competitions simply because of their synchronicity.

Laura, the captain, walked up to the team. They all got to their positions and stood straight, their chests puffed out. The older girl smiled at them.

“Girls, you’re doing great! Our squad has been nominated again!”

They cheered. That was amazing news! The college’s football team wasn’t much, but the cheerleading squad was generally seen as the greatest generation ever.

The captain raised her hands, and they fell silent. Then they noticed that she was looking rather unhappy.

“There’s a snag, though.”

The cheerleaders looked worried now. One of them asked:

“What’s up? Do we have a problem?”

“Yeah, and it’s a weird one.” She looked at Claire and Emily. “Girls, I have watched our recent practices attentively, and while your fitness has improved incredibly, you’ve been getting a bit … heavy.”

The silence was deafening. It was an unspoken rule that discussions of weight were supposed to be done in private, not in front of the whole squad. Claire and Emily exchanged glances. The captain was right, of course. They had really packed on the muscle lately, and although it was lean, clean meat, they were still getting heavier.

Claire raised her hand. The captain nodded at her. The young bodybuilder said:

“Emily and I have been training a lot. We don’t want to waste this by losing weight again. And there’s really not much fat …”

“I can see that. Girls, I wish I were in your shape. It’s just … If you get too heavy, we can’t toss you, and you can’t be flyers.”

“Hm. So, what do we do?”

The captain looked at Claire and Emily. She liked them both. They were precise, disciplined and courageous, willing to do difficult and even rather dangerous stunts without hesitation. Then again, it was clear that they wouldn’t change their minds. She knew that Claire wouldn’t. She was way too stubborn.

There was a pause.

Suddenly, Emily raised her hand. Normally, Claire did the talking. Laura nodded at her:

“Go on.”

“Uh … I mean … we could try and be bases instead? We’re the same height, and since we’ve been getting stronger …”

The squad started mumbling among themselves. Kelly and Tiana, the senior bases, were looking a bit unhappy.

Laura glared at them all to make them be quiet. Then she said:

“Okay, that sounds reasonable. We’d have three pairs of bases. Might get a bit large … Hm. We’ll have to try what we can do with that …”

The mumbling rose up again. Emily scooted over to Kelly and Tiana and whispered with them. For Claire, this was a strange thought. They were no longer the slim and fit girls they had been … Come to think of it, her uniform was feeling a bit tight around the back and on her butt …

She grinned. She liked that.

 

Once the session concluded, the cheerleaders went to the showers. Due to Emily’s condition, she preferred to use the men’s shower alone, while the other girls, including Claire went to the women’s. As Claire pulled off her sweaty uniform, the other girls gasped. Damn, their teammate was buff!

They had noticed the change, of course, after all their uniforms were pretty skimpy, but seeing her muscles all huge and pumped like that was another thing entirely. Kelly gasped:

“Holy … Claire, I … wow …”

For a moment, Claire was a bit self-conscious about her looks. She was used to always having Emily around, and it brought safety in numbers. Now, she was exposed and without her backup. Then again, the look on Kelly’s face didn’t look disgusted. Far from it. The young woman continued:

“Look at those abs … Just how many crunches did you have to do to get them?”

The other cheerleaders were in great shape, obviously, but Claire was the only one to sport a ripped sixpack.

“Uh … I … I just stuck to the training schedule with my bro and my sister.”

“Yeah, right! Girl, you’re like a fitness model! Okay, more than that! You’re almost a bodybuilder!”

The other women nodded. Claire liked their admiration. Kelly asked:

“Just a question … I know it’s super stupid, but …  could you flex for us?”

Claire stared at the other cheerleader. That was unexpected.

“Sure.”

She breathed in, breathed out, stretched and hit the flex. Bang. Her abs hardened and her waist turned into a hard brick wall of muscle. She even shimmied her upper body a bit to bring out her obliques. In that moment, she decided she would have to do some posing practice.

The girls gasped. Then one of them asked:

“Can I touch them? I really wished my boyfriend had muscles like that …”

Okay, now this was getting slightly creepy. Claire wasn’t sure she really wanted that. Then she felt the girl’s finger on the lines of her muscles, and the adoration made her grin. Sure, it was a bit much, but it felt great … She would have to push Ethan some more. The poor guy really needed to get one of these sixpacks. She was sure this would fix his girl problems!


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 10, 2023, 08:44:10 pm
The final part of the Old Soul, Young Flesh storyline is here!
It's a rather epic story about an ancient woman stealing a young bodybuilder's body through a magic ritual. However, deals with forces beyond human comprehension rarely work out the way one wants!

The Soul's Liberation
This is the final part of Old Soul, Young Flesh. It's the continuation of The Old Soul's Confession. Mrs. Kane has managed to rid herself of the girl whose body she stole. However, her victim is slowly resurfacing, gathering her strength to free herself ...
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and body switching. All characters are over 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1315577

The previous parts can be found here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/997743

and here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1139279


(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover195.jpg)

Here's the preview:

The Witch
My hands feel like a glove. All those years, and I finally start to feel alienated by this body … It’s far from my first, and yet, here I am. I can barely remember my first life, but I am quite certain I never felt my own body to seem foreign.
When I don’t think about it, it’s not a problem. Most of the time, my body is my body, and it obeys my thoughts without any strange sensation.
The difficulties start the moment I think about it. It’s like realizing that your tongue is somehow resting in your mouth without lying on the “floor”, whatever it may be called. From that moment on, you seem compelled to constantly check on it, to verify it’s still where it’s supposed to be.
Decades ago, a lover, I think his name was Ryan or Brian, told me that you constantly see your own nose, but your brain just ignores it so you can actually see without hindrance.
Well, the moment you realize this, you are focusing on your nose, and there it is!
In the same way, ever since I let that damned Michelle out for a moment, she comes to haunt me. Every time she closes to the surface, my whole body feels detached. I hate it. Everything becomes a willing decision and it feels completely unreal.
Happily, the sensation passes after a moment, but …
Here it is again!
This is a curse. I hate it so much.
The worst part about all this is that I should be content. Of course, some things went wrong with Elisabetha, but now, I believe I can deal with her and be rid of her sad, nagging intrusion. Once I sate my hunger on her agony and truly become myself again.
Besides, this body is wonderful! I never felt so light and strong before! I feel as if I could dance …
I just might. After all, training with Elisabetha means I have this wonderful gymnasium to use. Even the floor is more expensive than anything I have ever owned! It’s so springy, you can basically do anything and not get hurt. Also, there are so many mirrors! I had to understand that they are not only for vanity, but also to make sure you do all these exercises correctly, to prevent yourself from getting hurt. Still, they make the room bright and wonderful, and the sight of her garden only completes the whole experience …
I am a little jealous.
The good thing about this, though, is that I will soon have all of this for me. This, and Elisabetha’s soul too. Everything. And I won’t give anything back.
I twirl around and look at my body. It’s astonishing, really. I never expected to have it look like that. As soon as I understood what I could do, I always made sure to be attractive. Why should one be ugly, when it can be avoided?
However, beauty while always meant something different as the years rolled by, it never got even close to … this.
I take a good look at my muscles. The training session I just finished only made them more pumped. It’s truly bizarre to accept how good it feels. Sure, there is a lot of pain and sweating, but once it’s over and the strain goes away, it leaves you glowing with energy and pride.
I run my fingers over my shoulders and neck. Just sensing the power coursing through those muscles is enough to make me shiver … I have built a true bullneck over the last months, and I have become marvelously broad. I keep being impressed by how much room I now take up. When Elisabetha and I walk, it’s a little like two demigoddesses of ancient myths have come to grace mere mortals!
It is just strange that the competition is more a question of looks and not one of actually using our power, but that is the way of this modern life. Besides, looking like this is hard work. It probably makes sense in some way …
I grin and lift my arm, then I flex it. Those muscles look huge! I love them. You can really see all the little parts, the veins, the lines, everything … I give my wrist a little twist, and they pop out even more. I’ve been practicing my posing over the last weeks, and I have to admit, it is elegant, even if it is totally over the top. It’s like an elaborate dance, and you have to let every gesture flow into the next one. The practice is hard, but it’s paying off!
I run my fingers over the biceps. If I continue growing it, I’ll probably be able to grab with both hands! One is easy, but the other one really needs it to be huge. I’ll get there, I guess? After all, I need to make it happen.
I should probably be ashamed of myself, taking Elisabetha’s help, and then turning it against her, but such is life! Would she seriously do anything different if she could do what I can? Besides, I can see poor Theo crave me whenever he sees me. He seems to be constantly gravitating around me, trying to get a look at my muscles, even going as far as to brush against me “accidentally”. I could be having him for a long time …
I will reap what I sowed, though.
I will defeat poor old Elisabetha on the stage, I will humiliate her, and I will take Theo. And once I got him and she sees that everything she struggled for was in vain, once despair overtakes her, then, I will take her in and rip her apart and I will live on for a hundred years or maybe even longer … Her soul seems so tasty, and her feelings are so strong … I can’t wait to taste her.
I touch my abs, tracing their lines and their hardness.
Wow …
I love this strength … This control …
I think I just might keep to this interesting little hobby even after I got rid of Elisabetha. Sure, it’s hard work, but I have to admit that it makes things so much easier … And those men that crave a body like that are willing to go way beyond anything they would ever do for a weaker woman!
I bend forward, feeling the tension in my muscles. Training them means brutalizing them until they grow. I work out long and hard, taking care of doing everything precisely and slowly. I had to learn this at first, but now, it works perfectly. As I destroy my body, it grows again, becoming stronger. In a way, this is how I always worked. Take a body, destroy it, and use its remnants for myself …
Gently, I lower myself on the mat. The power makes things easy. I know I can support my entire mass with a single hand now, and it gives me wonderful confidence.
At last, I can relax. My muscles ache.
I close my eyes, feeling their warmth and power. All this training has intensified the flow of energy through my body, making it grow and increasing my control over it. I vaguely remember discovering my power as I became a woman, and it was a trickle running weakly through my developing, hungry body.
Now, it is a mighty stream that flows confidently through the mass of my muscles, rebuilding them, healing them, making the grow …
For this alone, all of the sweating was worthwhile!

The Young Soul
I am.
It is so strange to say this to myself. To feel myself. No … To feel something that will be me … At least I hope so. I feel that I am so close to emerging. It’s as if I were drifting under the surface of a cold lake, and that the water is still forming a thin film above me, and I just can’t break it …
I would only need one push to break this surface, to breathe again.
But I am still trapped under this, unable to make my will felt.
Sometimes, I can see through this horrible woman’s eyes. It’s like looking through mist, through thick, milky glass … through ice. I see shapes, I hear distorted voices, sometimes, there’s a smell that drifts through the membranes of my prison.
There’s one thing, though. Somehow, my tormentress’ nature is connected to some strange source of energy whose pulse I can feel. Is that magic? Some kind of divinity? I cannot put it in words, but I can feel it, and I can sense when she touches it, when she changes it.
I seem to slowly understand what the symbols she traces might mean, what the syllables she utters might cause.
The flow of power within her changes, and I can almost manipulate it …
I just might have my revenge on those horrible old women yet …
I believe that the key to this lies in the moments when the witch slips. When it happened the first time, I didn’t react. I just felt a sudden tug in all directions as my consciousness managed to reach into hers, but it passed before I could do something. Still, now I felt that there was something I could do, something I hadn’t tried yet. Every time I felt that the witch was focusing on something else or spacing out, I would lie in wait, ready to maybe reach into her and take control …
The first time it happened, she was surprised. I was too. She was working out with Madame Kane, and as she did her curls, she must have lost her focus and just drifted into some kind of zone. I quickly went in and tried to take control.
It was like playing the piano in zero gravity with mittens on your hands.
I got into her somehow, and ended up completely disoriented. She almost fell on her face as I tried to push myself into her body all at once, and I also made her muscles spasm all over. She dropped the barbell and almost broke her foot with it, then she caught herself and had to lie down for a moment. I could hear her mumble something about dizzy spells.
Yeah, right.
I had managed to get a foot in the door. Sure, I would have to practice carefully and discreetly, and I always had the risk of getting caught, but after this, I knew I could do something!
There was one thing I found difficult, though. Whenever she fell asleep, I would lose “consciousness” too. I struggled with this, but eventually, I even managed to pull myself awake during the night. It was hard, but I was soon able to do simple things, more as a practice for later than anything. I would carefully train to move her hands and fingers, to look around, to tense her muscles and to gain some kind of control.
I couldn’t help noticing that she complained the next day about feeling tired. Well, it was me who kept her up all night! Even this little frustration felt like a triumph for me. If I could only extend it further, I would be able to have my revenge!
The longer this goes on, the better my grasp of how she works becomes. I believe I could even move her fully now. It would be clumsy and robotic, and it would probably be better to just crawl along, but … when the moment comes, I will be ready.
I am just afraid of what she would do to me if she found out. What can she do? What can’t she? Would she trap me deeper within her? Would she send my soul to some jar, to be caught in there for all eternity, with no chance of ever becoming myself again?
The idea terrifies me.
So I move very carefully. I seem to have a lot of time on my hands, and observing my foes is a good idea.
The thing is, though I am furious about everything that happened, I still have to admit that their work is incredible. I just wish it were me being myself and not being trapped for all eternity in some vampire’s mind …
After the pair finishes their training, they usually pose in front of the mirror, as a practice for their competition, and also to humiliate each other, I guess. This is a thing a have realized lately: My tormentress hates Madame Kane. I sure wish I could use this somehow. It should be possible to do something with it, shouldn’t it?
Anyway, they will stand in front of the mirror and flex their muscles, show off smooth moves to force their powerful arms and legs out and to display their carved silhouettes. Madame Kane has, and here’s me admitting something that nags me thoroughly, transformed my body into a piece of art. I never thought it could be this big and yet so feminine. She has used whatever strange drugs, gifts and magic to build a heavyweight bodybuilder’s physique, with massive shoulders that look like cannonballs under her skin, a thick neck and a deep chest, and yet, she has this tiny waist, all covered in muscle, of course, and the super-round, ultra-ripped butt-cheeks.
I would never have wanted to take it this far, but now that I see it … I somehow understand the appeal. Of course, a body like this is extremely high maintenance and she basically does nothing but work on improving it.
I just hate how it should be mine and how she stole it. I wish she would suffer for what she did.
Which takes me to the other culprit in this whole mess.
The witch is just as incredible. She has this strange mixture of faces and origins that distills itself into some kind of supernatural beauty … It seems as if she has taken the best from all her victims, and she just looks so good … I can see the people stare at her when she’s outside. She has even started to hide her face just to stop people from gawking at her and stalking her.
That her body is built like a sexy tank is the cherry on top. She is almost as big as Madame Kane and her proportions are even more harmonious.
I hate her so much …
It’s painfully obvious that she plans some new devilry. I have watched her as she has started seducing Theo. The poor fool keeps falling for their tricks. Every time he ejaculates, she tries to save his sperm and takes it to her workshop. I can’t believe how gross this is! I … I don’t mind semen … I guess? But I wouldn’t want to scoop it up and carry it around.
And then, once she has it at home, she uses it to make some kind of cream or oil. There’s some magic involved, I think. I have started to learn how she is doing it, and I think I can almost “feel” it when she casts her spells. There really is something happening when she does it. It’s really not just superstition and tricks … She’s using this to create this balm or something.
Once it’s ready, she rubs it into her body all over and then, whenever she passes by Theo, I can see that he gets horny. No. Not just horny. He is completely losing his mind over her. I can tell from my strange vantage point that this cream thing breaks his mind. He would be her slave if she used it all the time and kept him around.
She is despicable.
Theo is a fool and I don’t much like him, but he doesn’t deserve this. He is not meant to be a toy for these horrible ancient women to play with and use in their idiot games. Also, I think I start to understand why the witch is all friendly and close with Madame Kane now. If I didn’t hate her, I would maybe try and warn her.
Too bad she deserves the punishment.

The Old Soul
Has my life ever been better? I very much doubt it.
Somehow, it all has worked out. I am young, I am strong, I am beautiful. I am loved by my wonderful Theo, no, more than loved … I am adored. He is incredible. Of course, he is handsome and well-dressed, but he is also considerate, intelligent and charming.
And he satisfies me.
He is wonderful.
I love it when he is with me, when I give him a massage, when I treat him to little gifts he likes, when I let him ride me, when I do the same to him …
I have never felt this relaxed and loved before.
Things have been tough to get here, but now, it has all slotted into place, and I just marvel at how good life can be. Of course, I might just be jinxing it, but then again, maybe it is time to stop being superstitious. After all, if magic is real in this way, why should these petty little tricks be?
The Witch has become something of a friend, at least, a regular visitor, and having her around is pleasant. She too can be charming, and she seems to enjoy the same things I do. Little wonder, after all, we’re both ancient women caught in a new, incomprehensible world.
With Theo’s help, we have both been adapting to this modern life I ignored for so long. I really thought I wouldn’t need any of this newfangled stuff, and now, I can’t imagine a life in which I’d miss all this!
There are strange pleasures now. Things I wouldn’t have thought possible are normal nowadays. I do not know who came up with it, but apparently, it is acceptable for grown folks to ride scooters? Electrical ones to that. I was so isolated in my old age, I didn’t just miss the times changing, I completely ignored them. Theo didn’t even find it strange, but we got us two of these scooters and raced down the sidewalk like giggling teenagers. People looked at me because of my body, but not because of my actions.
Me shooting by in a tiny top that barely covered my breasts and minuscule pants must have been quite the sight, even if only briefly. After all, this body has enough strength to get really fast on the scooter.
All in all, I’d say people are more childish and more mature at the same time. In my time, kissing in public was unacceptable, and especially not among unmarried folks. And yet, here we are. It was just wonderful! I was excited and somewhat aroused after that scooter race, and he bowed to me and kissed me, congratulating me for my skill. I am quite certain Theo would have done that even if I had managed to land face first on the tarmac.
He truly adores me.
When we sit on the sofa in the afternoons or evenings, he sometimes brings … drugs. It’s strange. Neither of us drinks alcohol, but smoking cannabis is a thing we both enjoy. I have to be careful when I am on my diet, because it causes hunger pangs, but still … He also brings other substances, and it turns out I enjoy them too.
Being, as he put it, high is an interesting experience. Pleasant, but still surprising. Some of the things make us even more aroused, and then, there is no holding back anymore. We try all kinds of strange positions now, things I have never even considered.
He would get between my mighty legs and worship them, admiring their size and definition, licking them, rubbing his cheeks against them, kissing them … I was confused at first, but now, I love it!
Having Theo celebrate my muscles like this … It’s almost a religious experience for him. He prostrates himself in front of me and literally begs me to allow him to do this. I oblige him, and I flex my muscles to make it even better for him. Just feeling his burning eyes on me as I tighten my abs, my thighs or my arms makes me as excited as he is.
Once I get going, he eggs me on. He can’t get enough of me:
“Oh please, just one little flex!”
“Have I told you how wonderful you are?”
“Show me those triceps, please!”
Sometimes, I sneak in a little flex just when he’s around. He catches it from the corner of his eye, and then, he is lost again …

The Witch is a wonderful companion on this journey. We train together, we eat together, and we spend some of our free time together. Not all of it, she still seems to need to work on her magic, but then again, I got busy too!
After all these years, I have found the energy to become active again. I have set up a training business, and the Witch is a wonderful testimonial. I only take select few clients, carefully vetted, but their results are promising!
When I show them our posing, they are willing to pay anything. The combination of strength and femininity is just too enticing. They don’t negotiate, and I make sure the results speak for themselves.
It’s not that I really need the money, but as it is, having some reserves and being able to satisfy the Witch in these things is soothing.
There’s just one thing that weighs on my mind. In the wee hours of the morning, I sometimes wake up, and it’s terrifying. It’s worse than night terrors … It’s that guilt. That feeling that I destroyed Michelle’s life for my own gain and comfort. During the days, I can ignore it. I just fill my mind with so many things and so much to do, I couldn’t think of her if I wanted.
But when it’s dark and quiet, the feeling resurfaces and there’s nothing I can do.
That’s when I lie in the darkness and I get that horrible sinking feeling, that certainty that I abused her confidence and destroyed her for something that … well … was worthwhile for me … but … Was it really justified? I took her life to save mine, but am I really using that borrowed time in a way that was acceptable?
Of course, being alive is good, and being alive like this is even better, but in a way, I have become some kind of vampire, feeding on her life to extend mine. I may have saved my life, but I’m afraid I may have damned myself in the process.
Ever since I realized what I did, I have tried to make amends. Clumsy, small steps, but even though I can’t clear my conscience, I can at least hope to lighten it a bit.
For one thing, I have contacted her parents as her and cleared up some of the confusion and worries they had. And they had a lot, sadly justified ones. I mean, I am literally a predator who lured her into a trap and abused her until she died …
Thinking like this makes me spiral again.
I am a monster.
I have turned myself into a beast.
The fact that I still have a conscience only makes it worse.
I do my best to make them believe everything is fine. I wouldn’t want them to feel as if they were responsible for this. I had the messages translated to Korean so it would pass as hers, and I think I managed to fool them.
I also bought her family a nice new house over there and made sure they had any comfort they need. I even went as far as to invite them to meet Theo and spend time with us, but so far, they haven’t agreed to anything. Maybe they are suspecting something …

Theo is unsure about all of this. He wants me to take it a little easier on all fronts, but I am not someone who takes things easy. I never was. I just need him to worship me, to adore me and, in all honesty, to satisfy me. When I’m with him, when he loves me, when he sinks himself into me, then I feel safe and in control. Then all those terrible thoughts fade away.
This, and me pushing my body to its limit in the gym elate me. I can just feel my mind loosen in his arms, or with the weights biting into my body.
When he shoots his load into me, on me, down my throat, I know he is mine and I feel complete …
There is just one thing he won’t stop about. He wants a child.
This is a difficult situation for me.
Can I really afford to skip on nine months of training? Can I risk losing my shape, to have gone through my whole diet for nothing? Can a body like mine even sustain a pregnancy? When I think of the supplements and chemicals I constantly have to use to maintain it at that level, I doubt this would be safe and healthy for a child …
He looked at me with puppy-dog eyes:
“I’m sure it will be fine. And you did it once, I’m sure you’ll be able to regain your shape in no time!”
“Theo, I love you, but …” I ran a hand over my massive, perfectly sculpted abs. “I wouldn’t want to ruin them. In a pregnancy, they split up, and I doubt they’ll ever look this symmetrical and ripped again.”
“They do?”
I chuckled:
“Well, where would you want the kid to grow? In that tiny waist?”
He blushed:
“Oh. Alright. I kinda understand it. But … I would really love to … be part of a family with you.”
I thought about it in silent, letting my muscles rest. Eventually, I offered:
“How about a surrogate? Or getting an adoption? I’m sure we can find a wonderful mother for our child, or even a sweet kid to raise as our own.”
He obviously wasn’t sure about this. He managed a vague half-nod but wouldn’t say he’d accept it.
I shrugged. I know him well enough already to be aware that he will continue insisting on this. Then again, I knew the perfect way to take his mind off this … I leaned back, put my arms behind my head and sucked in my abs until my waist disappeared into my ribcage, then pushed them back out into a rock-hard brickwork of power.
My poor guy instantly forgot what this all was about.
And yet, my mind kept returning to Michelle and my sin.


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 17, 2023, 09:51:31 pm
A story that is a bit more outside the norm but I enjoyed writing it a lot, coming up with the strange alien biology ...
Also, if you like cheeky older women, you will be very happy.

Exogenesis
Rick Hunter is excited to be able to work with the famous Amanda Presley on her newest project to analyze the effects a meteor strike had on the fauna and flora of the desert. The place is well-isolated to prevent any contamination. Or is it ...
This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, height growth and age regression. All characters are over 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1321467

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover196.jpg)

Here's the sample:

The road just went on straight ahead through the empty land. Rick Hunter saw some gnarled trees, a few bushes and some rocks pass by. The place was desolate. In the background, giant mountains rose against the blue, cloudless sky. The whole area had a kind of pristine beauty to it. Even though someone had built this road at some point, it felt like an intrusion into a wide field of untouched nature. Also, nobody had felt the need to maintain the road more than necessary and the patches of tarmac that covered the potholes still made his bike shake. He rode his hog with confidence, but he was starting to get a bit worried. He had driven out of the registered roads a while ago. This lane was not on the map.

He wondered how much money or government help one needed to have to get the service providers to just forget about you. The project was a bit mysterious, he had to admit. Zorcorp was a major conglomerate that produced all kinds of industry machines and specialized plastics and alloys. It wasn’t clear to him why they would need a biologist. He smiled. Maybe it was just one of the managers who wanted to date him. It happened. Rick was rather good-looking and hunky, and the departments he worked for had usually asked him to talk to any possible female sponsors. He rolled his eyes whenever that happened, but it worked …

It was a bit difficult for him. He had his scientific merits, but in this country, getting third party funding was everything, so everybody worked with what they had.

Suddenly, he saw something appear on the horizon. It was a high steel fence that locked off a massive area at the end of the road.

Rick stopped his bike and looked at it. Okay, this was starting to look a bit suspicious. There were watchtowers, and he saw some men in uniforms on patrol. He was quite sure they had already spotted him, so he drove closer carefully. He didn’t want to cause a disturbance. As he approached the fence, which was made of massive steel rails, one of the guards raised his hand to stop him while two others readied their guns. This was clearly serious business.

He stopped the bike and carefully raised his hands.

One of the men asked:

“Good day, sir. Who are you and what are you doing here?”

“Hello. My name’s Rick Hunter and I was invited here by Zorcorp as a researcher. May I show you my paperwork?”

The men nodded, but were clearly careful as he reached into his biker jacket. He noticed that those were not military, but rather Zorcorp agents.

The man took his documents and looked at them. He had Rick take off his helmet and carefully examined him, then said:

“Alright. Go on in. Drive to the container on the right and go to Doctor Presley’s office.”

“Presley? As in Amanda Presley?”

“That’s right, sir.”

“Wow. Okay …” Rick was surprised and impressed. Amanda Presley was one of the most brilliant minds in evolutionary biology. Working with her would be a tremendous honor! He had read quite a few excellent articles by her, and most of her books. Maybe this whole business would end up being quite enlightening! “I’ll get to it right away.”

“Alright, sir. Have a nice stay.”

“You too.”

The moment his words left his mouth, Rick groaned internally. It always got him that way. Still, what was done was done. He drove on and stopped his bike under a roofed parking lot. He was surprised. The company had set up a kind of little town made of containers, but the whole place was also camouflaged from above. The sun shone through the small slits in the camo netting above the roads, which were much better maintained. He wondered what the whole thing looked like from above. Then he headed for the container.

He knocked on the door. It opened and a tiny old woman with a rather large gut stared at him from below. Her hair was stuck under a kind of cap and he could see frizzy white hair poke out from under it. She wore thick glasses and had a lab coat on. She stared at his midsection, then slowly looked up.

“Yes?”

“Uh … My name’s Rick Hunter, and I’m looking for Doctor Presley.”

“You are?”

“I am. Where is she? I was hired to assist her.”

“You’re big.”

“Mhm. Yes. I get that a lot. What about Doctor Presley?”

“You haven’t seen her?”

He was losing patience with that hag.

“No, I haven’t. Have you seen her?”

“Not since the morning, no. It’s sad really.”

“What is sad? Did something happen to her?”

The old woman smiled at him. Her weird teeth showed between her ruined gums.

“Are you worried about her?”

“Look … Yes! Of course, I am. She is a brilliant scientist and I hope to learn a lot by assisting her.”

“Yes, she is rather brilliant. People say that about her.”

“Okay, wonderful, but … where is she?”

Just then, a lab assistant walked up to the container, passed him and said:

“I have the reagents you asked for, Doctor.”

“Thank you, Camille.”

Rick groaned.

“Did you seriously just pull an Obi-Wan on me, Doctor?”

She chuckled:

“I was rather thinking of the Sun Wukong and the Buddha, but very well. Now come on in, there’s a lot to do.”

 

An hour later, Rick was amazed. The information she had given him seriously shocked him. Apparently, a few months ago, a meteorite had entered the atmosphere and fragmented. The largest chunk had landed here and blown a massive crater into the ground. Zorcorp had quickly reached an agreement with the government that they could recover the meteorite and analyze it. Two weeks later, the scientists charged with the recovery had found that it contained biological matter of extraterrestrial origin and the management had brought Doctor Presley in to lead further investigations. The material had entered the topsoil and produced a series of fungi. As a result, the whole place had been cordoned off and placed under a kind of large tent to prevent further spreading of whatever it was. Also, the air closer to the meteorite seemed to be rather toxic, having caused several lab animals to quickly develop breathing difficulties when exposed.

The current objective of their research was to obtain samples of the various lifeforms that had developed around the meteorite and to analyze them. It was obviously incredible to have actual extraterrestrial lifeforms to study.

As she spoke, Rick was getting more and more excited. This was a dream come true. It was even better when the doctor declared that she had read his papers and not only approved of them, but also found them to be very promising.

“I can’t wait to see it!”

The old woman nodded:

“Then let’s get you suited up, shall we? I’m sure your butt will look tremendous in a biohazard suit.”

He stared at her, unsure of whether she really said that. She just smiled a strange and rather disgusting smile and walked slowly and clumsily to the door.

“Come on.”

He followed her quickly.

 

Half an hour later, they were suited up in bright yellow plastic suits, complete with breathing apparatus and rubber boots. The old woman explained:

“The company is very anxious that everything is safe because they don’t want to get in trouble with the government, so they make us wear these condoms.” Rick blinked again at the way she spoke. “We should be safe, though. The air is breathable as long as you don’t go too close, and so far, we haven’t found anything actually hazardous. It’s more a question of preventing a further spread of the biological samples in there.”

“Alright.”

They entered the airlock and soon, they were inside the bubble. The place was strange. The enclosure made the air warm and stagnant, and it was all very wet. Rick could see pearls of moisture form on his suit. It was all rather foggy and slippery. The crater loomed ahead of them and the doctor lead the way, carefully walking along a trail of thick plastic netting to prevent people from slipping. Rick offered her his hand, but she just pushed it away firmly and said:

“It’s fine. I may be ninety-five years old, but that doesn’t mean I am infirm!”

Then they reached the side of the crater and Rick was impressed. The hole in the ground was large and deep. At its center, a strange tree was growing, surrounded by clusters of what could best be described as mushrooms. It was an odd thing to see. The tree was purple and blue, with bizarre polygonal openings in it, like beehives, but much more irregular. In each hole, there was some bright blue tendril that was extending and receding a few inches in a regular rhythm, as if the thing were breathing. Rick felt a strange feeling of terror and disgust wash over him, but at the same time, he was deeply curious. This thing was some twelve feet tall and spreading out into cloud-like shapes. The mushrooms were just as odd, having formed into oversized polyhedrons that changed their colors as he watched. There was a faint buzzing or singing sound in the air. Rick turned to the doctor:

“Ma’am, this is incredible.”

“It is, it is. Come with me. I want to take some samples of the bark of the tree. It has changed again since yesterday.”

“Wow.”

He followed her down some robust metal ladders, then they progressed towards the tree. Suddenly, Doctor Presley held out her hand:

“Now you can help me, Mister Hunter.”

“Of course, Ma’am.”

He took her hand and guided her to the tree. The closer they got, the louder the humming sound got. It was rather disconcerting. She handed him a sample box and said:

“I’ll scrape off a bit and you’ll catch it.”

“But Ma’am, shouldn’t I …”

“Please. Do as I say.”

She pulled out a knife and sliced carefully into the bark. A stream of sap ran from the “wound”. She lifted the bark off and broke it from the tree. As she did, a sliver sprang from the piece and hit her in the thigh. She twitched.

“Ow.”

“What happened, Ma’am?”

“It’s fine. I am getting a little old. The container, please!”

He held it out and she dropped the piece of bark into it. Then he closed it down. She nodded:

“Well done. Let’s head back. I can’t wait to see what there is to discover!”

 

Back at the airlock, Doctor Presley carefully removed the suit and put it in the disposal box. She made a sign to Rick to do the same. As he got out of the suit, she chanced a look at him and smiled, a little embarrassed by her thoughts. He was quite the man, she had to admit. If she were half her age …

“I’d still be forty-eight …”, she whispered to herself.

Rick turned to her:

“Ma’am, may I help you?”

She shook her head, hiding her blush.

“No, thanks, everything is alright. I am beyond help.”

He didn’t comment any further and went to the connected showers. She tried to get another look, and breathed out sharply. Maybe a quarter her age?

As she examined herself, she saw a tiny cut on her leg.

“Fuck …”

She couldn’t tell them, could she? If they knew she was hurt, they’d start doting on her and get her out of field work. Then all she could do was sit in a lab all day and even there, they would find a way to push her into an office. No. For now, this had to stay a little secret. Besides, this was just a small scratch. Nothing to worry about. It had barely drawn blood. She doubted there’d been much contamination. Besides, it’ll wash out easily enough. Doctor Presley had always prided herself of her strong health and good immune system. She wasn’t going to doubt it now.

Instead, she grabbed her things and went to the shower. Hopefully, the big man left her some hot water!

 

The next morning, she awoke in a thoroughly crumpled bed. She must have tossed and turned all night, which was unusual. Most nights, she slept very still, very calmly, only getting up once or twice to relieve herself. Tonight, she had slept well, and as she examined her blankets, she realized that there had been no mishap. She smiled, relieved. Problems were to be expected, and the assistant the company provided to her was used to dealing with such things, but not having difficulties was welcome!

She sat up carefully.

Then she realized that her back wasn’t hurting as much as usual. It was still aching, but nothing compared to the “traditional” problems she had been facing over the last twenty years or so.

Very well. Maybe having a young man like this around motivated her body to do what it was supposed to do. She inserted her dentures and walked over to the bathroom. Let’s see where this would take her …

Three days later, she had to admit that this was probably not caused by having a young, handsome man around. It was still nice. She would sneak peaks whenever she could, and she would flirt with him in the strange, almost grotesque way of little old ladies. He took it in good humor, even if some of her innuendo seemed to shock him. Doctor Presley was a little surprised. She had thought that a big, handsome guy like him would be used to these kinds of comments, and that he would be confident enough to take it.

She didn’t want to hurt him. After all, she was growing quite fond of him, and he was a good and disciplined worker too.

Her “regeneration”, for lack of a better word, was confusing her, though. She found it easy to walk now, her bones somehow recovering their density and their structure. Her muscle tone had also returned, albeit sparsely, and her pains had mostly disappeared.

All this made her work much easier. She could now stand in the lab for hours without problems. As she was preparing newly collected samples from the zone for analysis, Rick came in, carrying the current cultures with him. He smiled at her:

“Ma’am, you look much better today.”

“Mister Hunter, you always look amazing!”

He chuckled, not sure of how to deal with this. She finished the set and stretched. To her wonder, there was none of the usual creaking and crackling. Instead, she just felt … better.

“You are right, though. I have been feeling way better lately. Must be your good influence. Or they switched something up at the cantina.”

He smirked:

“It still isn’t very good.”

“No, it isn’t. One would assume that an international conglomerate like Zorcorp would be able to find a good cook somewhere …”

“It is okay. I’ve had worse cooking.”

“You met my husband?”

He gave her a confused look.

“What?”

“Sorry. I was joking. While being a lauded chemist, he still was completely unable to follow a recipe and produce something edible. He’s been dead for fifteen years, but his attempts at lasagna are still remembered with fond horror.”

Rick looked back at his samples. This woman was so strange …

They worked in silence for a while. Suddenly, Rick noticed that Doctor Presley was having trouble breathing. He looked over to her. She was still standing there, but there was a strange, wheezing sound whenever she breathed in.

“Ma’am, are you okay?”

He stepped over to her just as she collapsed. Instinctively, he caught her in his arms and prevented her from hitting the floor. Cradling her in his arms, he realized just how light and frail she was.

“Ma’am, what’s going on?”

She struggled to breathe, and couldn’t even answer.

Doctor Presley’s mind was racing as her assistant ran to the infirmary. Why was she having trouble breathing? Up until now, her health had been improving, and now, there was this sudden crash … She hesitated to accept it, but what if she had really gotten “infected” when she had hurt herself in the zone?

It was possible, after all. The wound had closed within a day, but there was this strange improvement …

Rick burst through the infirmary door and in no time, she was hooked up to monitors and had a mask on her face to provide her with extra oxygen. To her mounting panic, this didn’t improve things. She rested on the bed and did her best to breathe.

As the nurse left the room to fetch a doctor, she made up her mind and looked at her assistant.

“Mister Hunter, there’s something I have to tell you!”

He was surprised by this, but eager to listen. He was unsure of what was going to happen, she was an old woman, and she was in trouble. If those were her final words, it was up to him to hear them and tell them to her family. He took her hand to comfort her.

“I am here, ma’am. What is it?”

“Mister Hunter … I …” She wheezed. “I’m afraid I have hidden something from you. On our first day, I hurt myself and I’m afraid I got infected with whatever strange lifeform is developing from that meteorite.”

He stared at her.

“Do you think you this is what is poisoning you?”

“No … I don’t think it is malign.” She took another deep breath, trying to force some oxygen in her lungs, but it seemed to only make things worse. “Over the last days, I have improved tremendously. I think that this is changing me, but not in a bad way. It is unfortunate, but I seem to have turned myself into a guinea pig.”

He was shocked and held her hand tightly.

“But … are you going to die?”

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on February 25, 2023, 08:51:40 pm
A super-soldier story with muscle growth, moral degradation and incest? What's not to love, fellow perverts?


The Volunteer
Dishonorably discharged, Sergeant Major Amira Khan finds herself looking for an opportunity to redeem herself. To her surprise, some agency is interested in using her as a guinea pig for an experiment to improve soldiers' fitness. The test turns out to do way more than that ... This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and incest. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1352259

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover197.jpg)

Read the preview here:

“Sergeant Major Khan, you had the opportunity of saving your commanding officer, and you didn’t do that. Care to explain why?”

The prosecutor looked at Amina with barely concealed disdain. It was understandable, in a way. Captain Ramirez had been very popular, a bit of a pop star, and the “face” of the force. And now he was dead. The problem was, Ramirez had also turned into a fool over time. They should have kept him on PR tours and not bring him back into the field. Still, Amira wasn’t going to win this by ruining the man’s memory.

“Ma’am, I was evacuating the civilian hostages with the squad. Captain Ramirez offered to cover our retreat, and I assumed he … knew the risk he was taking.”

The prosecutor didn’t seem impressed by this. Amira thought about maybe telling the whole truth, about the man suddenly switching between grandiose posturing and panicked screaming, but decided not to. She’d have to take the blame for this for the good of the force. They could always use a hero.

 

Three hours later, the proceedings were over. The dark-skinned Asian woman sat at the desk, still in shock. She had assumed they would just give her a slap on the wrist in exchange for preserving their golden boy, but now, she was dishonorably discharged! Her defendant had mumbled some bizarre excuses and her daughter Chloe had started to cry. Amina just breathed, trying to manage her anger and frustration. Slowly, the whole catastrophe dawned on her. They were going to lose her income, their home and basically everything that supported her identity. She had been an army brat herself, and it had always been clear that she would be a soldier, defending her country. She shook her head in disbelief.

How could they do this to her?

She hit the desk with her fist, just happy to feel the pain. Then she sighed. She was stuck, wasn’t she? Sure, she could still go for a retrial and so on, but the damage was done.

With a groan, she got up and left. So much for that. Maybe there would be someone willing to pay for a disgraced NCO in her forties with a bad shoulder …

 

Outside, she told Chloe to get the car and wait for her, then she walked down the corridor slowly, still trying to manage her feelings. Suddenly, she was aware of a man watching her. He was wearing the most nondescript suit ever and looked terrifyingly bland. She was used to being quick on the uptake and she had made it a habit of trying to remember people she met, but this one would be tough. The hair color could be anything from dark blond to black, and the face lacked any distinguishing feature. His look was intense, though. She turned to him, hat still in hand.

“Yes? What do you want? If you’re here to insult me, now is not the time.”

The man smiled:

“No, Sergeant Major, it’s not my intention to get on your bad side. Instead, I would like to offer you a job.”

“You’re from one of those PMCs? I’m not interested. I don’t fight for money.”

“I assure you, I work for the government. Not for the more public agencies, though.”

She rubbed her temples.

“I don’t do wetworks either.”

The man chuckled:

“You always assume the worst of your others, don’t you?”

“It has been my experience that nothing good ever came from a suit.”

“Ah, you’re divorced, aren’t you?”

Now it was up to her to grin:

“Okay, you’ll have to tell me about that job now, Mister …”

“Just call me Jack.”

“As in ‘you don’t know Jack’?”

He grinned:

“That is correct, Sergeant Major.”

“Go ahead, then.”

 

“Mom, where are we going? This is really in the sticks!”

“Chloe, it’s a job and since your deadbeat dad won’t pay alimony, I can’t afford to house you anywhere else.”

“But couldn’t you at least find something normal? Or maybe at a place that’s not in the middle of nowhere?”

Chloe was deeply unhappy. Moving from one army base to the next was one thing, but at least, there used to be some towns close by. This new place was just endless swamplands. It was depressing to look at.

“Look, I just need to do this, and when everything is done, I get a big bonus and we can buy a house in a normal place. It’s just half a year of this, and then, everything will be fine. You’ll see. Also, this Jack said he could maybe get the discharge overturned. You just gotta trust me.”

“It’s still shitty to waste my life on this place.”

 

Jack waited for her at the main building of the base. Amira had left Chloe to deal with the whole settling down business, to which the teenager had grumblingly agreed. Now it was time to hear the details of this whole project. Jack greeted her and then turned to present the base commander, Brigadier General Colleen Simmons. The officer was a rather plump-looking woman with a greying crew-cut, and she didn’t seem all too happy to see Amira. The sergeant major saluted:

“Brigadier General, I am thankful to be here, ma’am!”

“Welcome, Sergeant Major. Let’s hope you will perform better than at your previous post.”

“Ma’am, I will do everything I can, ma’am!”

“Jack, please take care of this. I find it very hard to accept this.”

“Of course, ma’am. I’ll just take the sergeant major to the lab.”

There was more saluting, then they were on the way. As they walked, Amira asked:

“Okay, I’m here, we’re on our own, explain to me why you picked me.”

“Well, it’s actually quite easy. We’re developing a special performance-enhancing drug to support our military personnel in the field. Our scientists have determined that you are the perfect cultivator for it.”

“What does that mean?”

“Your organism is able to absorb the initial drug and transform it into a product that can be used by anyone. At least, that’s the working theory. We’ll test it, and when it works out, we’ll use tissue taken from you to produce more of the stuff. But we need it to work on you.”

“And what does it do?”

“Think of it as a steroid. It should make you stronger, tougher, faster and quicker when reacting to threats.”

“Wow. That actually sounds like useful research.” She smirked: “Any side-effects I should know of?”

“That is what we’re going to find out. But rest assured, we have only the best medical care for you.”

“Well then. Let’s just hope it’ll go well …”

 

The scientist recorded her measurements in the computer.

“Arms, 16”, chest, 37”, waist, 26”, hips, 39”, thighs, 23”, calves, 14”. Pretty buff, ma’am.”

“Thank you.” Amina gave her an amused smile. She did enjoy working out a lot, and even though the trial had taken its toll on her, she hadn’t stopped to train. It helped take her mind off her troubles in a way.

The scientist smiled:

“Alright, now let’s get you your first dose.” She swabbed down Amira’s exposed butt and added: “It’s probably going to hurt a bit, but not for long …”

The needle went in. Amira hissed as the pain got more intense. It burned pretty badly.

“There you are. Now please eat these meals, and then it’s time to get you to train.”

The sergeant major nodded and tried the food. Yuck. Compared to that stuff, a MRE was delicious! Well, that was the price to pay. As soon as she had downed it, the scientist told her:

“Let’s get you hooked up, and then you can train.”

A few minutes later, Amira found herself in a state-of-the-art gym, equipped with all the best machines and weights. She was impressed. She had no idea what kind of a giant person would even be able to use some of these. Still, once the various sensors had been stuck to her skin, she was ready to pump!

 

She came home much later, feeling sore all over. Chloe was all grumbly. Apparently, she had cooked dinner as an offering of peace, and Amira had taken forever to show up. The food was cold and her mother was way too exhausted to eat much. Instead, she just dropped on the barely unwrapped couch and fell asleep. After a moment of being angry, Chloe just sighed, got her a blanket and tucked her in. This place was shitty, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t support her mom.

She put the food in the fridge and hoped tomorrow would be better.

 

Amira woke up the next day, and she felt incredible. She couldn’t explain it, but she was bristling with energy! She literally jumped to her feet and just out of pure enthusiasm, she dropped down and pumped out fifteen one-handed push-ups with each hand. She did them nice and slow, enjoying the tension, and it didn’t even feel that hard.

Once that was done, she went on a quick run and did a five-minute-mile without breaking much of a sweat. As she returned, she was elated. If it was that drug that did it, then she wanted more of it!

 

Happily, the scientists were eager to oblige. They had her sit down, and then carefully took her parameters, jotting down any changes. The lady scientist in charge of the project got very close to her and insisted on another round of measurements. Amira raised an eyebrow:

“Are you sure that there will be some change already, Doc?”

The woman in the white coat shrugged and smiled:

“In science, it always pays to have more data.”

“If you say so, Doc.”

“But you’re looking fine like that. I think we can give you the next injection.”

“And the next disgusting meal?”

“Only the worst for you, Sergeant Major.”

Half an hour later, Amira was hitting the gym, pumping out reps on her previous maximum. That was some sensation! She had never expected that drug to work so quickly … The scientist kept looking intensely at her eagerly recording all the various measurements the different instruments spat out. As Amira finished a particularly strenuous set on the chest fly machine, she shot the other woman a relieved smile. To her surprise, the scientist blushed up to her ears. Amira hesitated. Clearly, she was conveying something that she hadn’t planned to …

She had to admit, though, that the power she was feeling was exciting. In two days, she had pushed her own maximum quite a bit forward, and she wondered just how far this drug would get her. She grunted as she forced the machine’s arms together again. Fuck! This was one fascinating sensation … She felt that she was getting hot quickly. Amira closed her eyes to focus. She couldn’t just orgasm right here, could she?

 

The moment the whole measuring equipment was removed from her aching body, she stormed to the showers and locked them behind her. Then she disappeared into a stall and turned on the water to hide the noises. Her fingers sank downwards, rubbing touching her heavy, pumped chest, tracing her bulging abs, and then gently parting her lips. Just touching herself like this, the warm water flowing over her strong back … It was incredible. She rubbed herself eagerly, exploring her aching pussy. Amira had always felt good in her skin, but now, she was really enjoying this. She moaned loudly, then caught herself, hoping nobody heard that.

When she came home, Chloe tried to immediately direct her to the dinner table, and Amira actually managed to last through parts of the meal before slumping over her dish and snoring loudly. Her daughter wasn’t sure of what to make of this. Normally, her mother was full of energy, and even when she came home from long, exhausting maneuvers, she would have the strength to at least pretend to be awake. Now her mother was snoring, producing little mumbles in her sleep.

With a sigh, Chloe cleaned the table and moved her dozing mother to the couch, grunting with effort. Was it just her, or had Amira gotten heavier? She tried to hoist her on the sofa, but when that failed, she just let her sleep on the floor, just putting a pillow under her head and covering her with a blanket.

 

A week later, Amira was back at the lab. The experiment was going perfectly and she was brimming with power. She had started her day with three twin sets of single-handed pullups, and she had managed to do them nice, slow and precisely. Then she had sprinted through her mile, not even bothering to fall into the usual quick trot. She had just powered through the whole distance, and when that hadn’t been enough, she had just hit the obstacle course, racing it with perfect ease. She really had to stop herself from going too fast for fear of launching herself into an area where she might get hurt.

Now she was doing barbell curls, strapped up with all the wires and sensors the scientists loved. She was somehow curling 160 pounds, which was an absolutely outrageous mass. Whenever the weight moved up, her biceps tightened into a baseball-sized clump of brutal muscle and she groaned. These workouts were turning her on incredibly. She looked over at Margaret. The scientist had measured her beforehand, and feeling her soft fingers on her own hard skin was heavenly.

She still heard those numbers as Margaret called them out:

“Arms, 19”, chest, 41”, waist, 27”, hips, 43”, thighs, 27”, calves, 16”. You’re getting huge … Amira ...”

The blonde licked her lips, then swallowed. Amira’s sweaty body was bulging with muscle now, and she had just received a new set of clothes. She hadn’t put it on yet, and so, her tank top was clinging to her heavy, pumped muscles.

At last, the training was over and Margaret wiped the sweat from the cables. Amira stretched, showing off her broad chest and massive lats.

“I’m going to hit the showers …”

“You do that. Yes …”

“I’ve been having trouble washing my back lately … I think I might be getting a bit too big for that.”

“Oh … That sounds … impractical.”

“I wish I could get help …”

“Uh …” The scientist hesitated, and looked after Amira as she walked to the showers.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Sounder9- on March 11, 2023, 12:11:55 pm
Finished the volunteer. A great story! Should also add corruption by muscle as another tag too!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 12, 2023, 12:40:51 pm
Quote from: Sounder9- on March 11, 2023, 12:11:55 pm
Finished the volunteer. A great story! Should also add corruption by muscle as another tag too!

Thank you. It's added!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 13, 2023, 08:43:19 pm
I'll probably end up eventually doing all the Grimm's fairy tales, so here's another!

Greta
A retelling of the classic tale everybody knows, but with a musclebound twist. In the depths of winter, as hunger sweeps the land, Greta sees no other choice than to leave her parents so they can survive. Happily, she discovers a gingerbread house in the woods ... This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion and height growth. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1362265

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover198.jpg)

The sample:
Once upon a time, in a land far, far away, there was a poor farmer who worked his hands to the bone to pay the taxes the duke requested. It hadn’t always been this way. The old duke had been a kind man who had lived a simple life, for a monarch, of course, but the young one was a proud and pompous man, who spent his serfs’ taxes on a lavish castle, on jewelry and on holding court with plenty of leeches. He was an avid hunter and forbade the peasants the use of the woods entirely, on account of them, as he put it, scaring the animals.

He also loved to go to war, and took every little provocation as an opportunity to assemble his men and fight his neighbors. The priests told the serfs to pray for their lord’s victory, but more than one hand’s fingers were crossed behind their backs as they did so.

Those were bad times, and hunger loomed over the duchy.

The poor farmer knew that the coming winter would be difficult. He had married off his sons and daughters and had grown old with his wife. However, in her forty-fifth year, she gave birth to one more daughter. It was a time of woe for the family. The child was pale and sickly and they had little faith that she would survive the first months, but the girl prevailed.

Greta, as she was christened, was a clever, yet weak child. She could do spinning and needlepoint, and she was rather good at it, but she lacked the strength and toughness to work the fields with her parents. Even as a young child, she could barely help harvesting the corn.

Of course, the other farmers didn’t want her for their sons. Even if her parents were to die soon, the prospect of taking over the poor and unkempt farm and not having a wife able to work on it was daunting. Finally, the small and gangly girl was seen as too weak to ever bear any children.

 

Then came the winter, and it was terrible. It was long and hard, and the cold seeped into the inside of the cottage, the farmer desperately using what firewood he could use to keep the kitchen warm. Greta had reached her eighteenth birthday now, and she was as weak as ever. The harvest had been bad and it was obvious that they wouldn’t last through the winter. There simply wasn’t enough food for three.

One night, as her parents had gone to sleep on the oven, huddled together under their blankets, Greta took her decision. As they say, one can always find something better than death, and she took her amulet of St. Blaise, her cape and her coat and headed out into the darkness.

Outside, the wind was blowing briskly and the snow was shining in the moonlight. She was shivering and as she walked into the woods to the main road, she understood that she had made a mistake. She turned around to go back to the cottage, but the path had disappeared in the snow drifts. She was beginning to despair when she suddenly spotted a light in the darkness. She strode through the snow, her thin legs shivering. She felt numb and cold and she was well aware that she had to reach the fire soon, or else, she would die.

Just as the cold started to go away and she began to lose the sensation in her legs, she stumbled into a small clearing she had never seen before.

In it, she saw a strange little cottage. Its walls were built of gingerbread, its roof was decorated with cake and its window panes were made of sugar. At first, Greta thought she was dreaming, but then, she decided to approach it. She could see a warm fire dancing in the house’s windows and so, she knocked on the door made of cookies.

Just then, she remembered the tales of a witch in the woods her mother had told her, but what else should she do now?

 

The door opened and the warmth made the ice on Greta’s cheeks melt. There was a very small, woman, wrapped in a thick shawl that ushered her inside without much talk. Greta complied and soon found herself sitting by the oven, the cold slowly leaving her body as she drank an infusion of rose hip and chamomile. The old woman was massaging life back into the girl’s feet and she asked:

“What on Earth have you been doing outside in such a cold night, dear?”

Greta hesitated, but then she said:

“I ran away from home. My parents are running out of food and I hope they will get through the winter like that.”

The old woman’s strong, thin hands continued their treatment, and she said:

“That is very brave, my child. You did right.”

“I did? I was afraid …”

“Oh, to be afraid is fine, but one needs to conquer one’s fear.”

The woman’s hands went up to Greta’s stick-thin calves. The girl sighed, the woman’s gnarled hands bringing her legs back to life.

“I am sorry I am causing you trouble …”

“No, no, you are welcome here. I am so alone in these woods … By the way, dear, are you hungry?”

The girl wanted to shake her head, but she was interrupted by a mighty growl of her stomach. The old woman chuckled:

“Ah, there’s no denying it. I will cook you something nice. We’ve got to get some meat on those bones, don’t we?”

Greta nodded, relieved. The warmth of the oven was wonderful.

“But Mother, how may I ever repay you?”

“You don’t. Unless you would want to help me with the housekeeping? I am not as strong as I was before, and there is so much to do …”

“Mother, I am sadly weak, but I will do my best to help you!”

“Yes, yes, all in due time …”

The old woman quickly prepared a thick broth and gave it to the girl. Great eagerly devoured the food and she decided that this was as close to heaven as one could get on this sad earth.

As she finished, scraping the last bits from the stoneware, she asked:

“But Mother, aren’t you eating some too?”

The old woman smiled, her teeth shining in the light of the fire:

“No, not yet, don’t worry. At my age, one’s not such a big eater …”

 

Greta soon started working at the old woman’s house. There were many tasks to do, despite her weakness. She cooked and cleaned and scrubbed the pots and smaller cauldrons. She also sharpened the knives and spun and weaved with the old woman. The kitchen was well-equipped, much better than her mother’s had been, but there was one piece that fascinated her. In the back stood a gigantic cauldron, massive and heavy, and she wondered what kind of dish one could prepare in such a monster …

Every day, the old woman would serve her a wonderful meal, and on Saturdays, there would even be two! Greta was fascinated. The old woman seemed to have an endless stash of delicious, strange plants in her cellar, as well as dried meat, cheese and all kinds of sweet treats. For Greta, these were wonderful days. The winter was still as cold as before, but in the gingerbread cottage, it was warm and wonderful. Life was good, and the young woman grew stronger every day.

It took her a while to notice the changes, but one day, she saw her reflection in one of the window panes, and she almost didn’t recognize herself. Somehow, her face had lost its gaunt thinness. Instead, it looked cheerful and healthy, with rosy cheeks. Even her lips had gained some color, and her hair was full and strong now.

Blushing, she turned a bit and looked at herself. She had noticed that her bodice had grown a bit tighter lately, and while she was still slim, she had somehow developed a chest that, well, could probably entice a young man to do a double-take. If anything, she was turning healthier and happier every day. The old woman watched her intently. She was clearly happy for her, and spent the evenings teaching her strange secrets. Also, whenever Greta felt a pang of hunger, the old woman would offer her some of the food. It was heavenly!

 

As spring came, the old woman went into the forest with her and gathered herbs which she dried or used to brew strange potions. She grew plants which Greta had never seen before in the little garden behind the house, and somehow those were always plentiful.

For Greta, these were wonderful weeks and months. She worked hard, yes, but she never thought that the old woman was pushing her too hard, making her wear her hands to the bone. Instead, the crone would feed her well and always charge her with tasks she felt she could fulfill. She would gather her strength slowly and it was as if her malnourished body was flowering. When the snows had thawed and the woods turned into morass, she would set out in thick woven galoshes to gather wood, mushrooms and certain early herbs. She never thought she would be able to do this with such an ease! Working the fields with her parents had been terribly exhausting, but now, she was taking big strides through the spring woods, the sun was shining, the birds were singing and the whole forest was budding and growing after the long and grey winter.

It was the same for her. On her first outings, she carried with her a knife to cut things free, stumbling through the mud. A while later, she was surprised to find herself bringing along a hatchet and to walk purposefully through the muck.

During these days, Greta was sometimes in pain in her arms and legs and the old woman would chuckle and tell her:

“Oh, my little one, you’re growing! It is only natural. Your body was so deprived of food when you came here, it held back on all those things that it deemed unnecessary. But now that you’re well-fed, it catches up.”

“But Mother, why does it hurt so much?”

“It’s your bones, girl. They stretch and they pull the rest of you along. Don’t worry. You’re getting taller, but you will get used to it. And soon, my dear, your body will fill that frame accordingly.”

These words left Greta a bit nervous. The old woman was always friendly, though often stern and strict, but occasionally, she would give her this strange, almost lustful stare that confused the young girl.

When the pain abated, she was impressed, though. As the May sun dried the forest floor, she found herself having grown a good three inches, now towering over the little woman. She had soon reached the height of five and a half feet and the old woman looked up to her with her strange smile. That was another strange thing: For someone living in a gingerbread house with sugar window panes, she certainly had the hardest teeth! The few times Greta saw the ancient woman eat, she would sink her teeth into dry bread, raw vegetables or dried meat, and she would easily tear it apart with strong bites. Her own mother’s life had left her mostly toothless, but this ancient woman was able to gnaw through the hardest foodstuffs with ease.

Overall, it was impressive to witness just how strong the old woman was. She was tiny and wiry, but her muscles were honed by a lifetime of hard work. She would occasionally retreat to the nearby hills and once, Greta decided to follow her in secret. The place was strange. The smell of sulfur was eyewatering, and the old woman had done her best to keep her privacy, setting up skulls of all shapes, sizes and proveniences on stakes around the hill. The whole area had a grim, intimidating feeling about it.

Greta had to harness all of her courage to follow the ancient woman further. The smell got worse and worse. The young woman had to crawl through the shrubs and thorns to pursue her hostess discreetly. When she reached a cleft in the hill, she saw the old woman down below, slipping out of the layers of clothes she covered herself with. Then she climbed into a hot spring that had formed in the cleft. Greta was quite shocked by what she saw. The ancient woman was rail-thin, but her pale bones were wrapped with slim, hard muscle. There was barely any fat on her body save for a swollen belly, her deflated breasts resting on it. The woman moaned as she sank into the water and looked up. Greta barely managed to slip out of sight, then headed home quickly. What she had just seen had shocked her. There was an impression she couldn’t shake … Had she seen some kind of shade in the darkness of the cleft? A man, perhaps? She was starting to feel a tad uncomfortable.

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 22, 2023, 09:40:36 pm
A little psycho thriller ... available in two versions, English and German.
Also, this is my 200th release! I am amazingly proud! Thank you all for sticking around and reading my stuff!

Regina
Regina lives in a secluded traditional community. One day, she sees a strange woman on the TV: A bodybuilder! Fascinated, she embarks on a strange journey of exploration and transformation ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, breast expansion and identity theft. All characters are at least 18 years old.

The English version is here: https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1367434
The German version is here: https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1367439


(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover199.jpg)

Here's the English-language preview:

"Dear Alexandra!
My name’s Regina and I’m your biggest fan! It is super awkward for me to write, because I am really not in shape and you are a great bodybuilder, no, you’re the best bodybuilder ever! But I still wanted to write this to you, because I had to tell you. You are awesome! Your muscles are so big and hard … I know that it isn’t quite okay to tell other women that one likes them, but I just had to. When I think of your muscles, I feel all funny.
My family would never understand. They are so strict! Ever since I saw you on TV, I could only think of you. My mother immediately switched the channel.
Bah.
Anyway, I’m writing because I think you are amazing and because you are my idol. If you have time, I’d be really glad for you to reply. But only if you have the time.
Love
Regina”

"Dear Alexandra!
Sadly, I didn’t receive your answer or you didn’t have time to write. That just happens. We don’t have other ways to contact you other than letters because my mother says that it is sinful. I get that, but happily, I have seen a picture of you in a newspaper. I just had to have this!
I snuck out during mass for a moment and I bought the magazine. I took the money from the collection box. My mother takes the money I earn at the shop, so I can’t use that. I believe that the Lord will understand. As soon as I have some money of my own, I will return it. I pinky swear.
Anyway, I hid the magazine under my dress and I could only take it out in the evening. It was a bit sweaty and rumpled, but that is still fine. Your pictures were gorgeous. You wear outfits that I would never dare put on!
And your poses … yes, those are wonderful!
Ah, how I wish I were like you!
Still, I hope you will find the time to write. That would be marvelous! Thank you for the beautiful pictures and good luck!
Love
Regina“

"Dear Alexandra!
I’m starting to think that my mother is intercepting your letters. That would be really sad, because I would love to read them! Lately, she has been very strict with me, and I think that this is because she has found your letters. That was foolish of me. Please send them to the address enclosed instead.
That’s the address of the shop where I work. We shouldn’t have a problem like this.
Also, I have decided to follow your example. I have started to do these exercises in my bedroom when my parents and my sisters have gone to sleep. I have to be very quiet, and once, they almost caught me, but I’m going to manage! You will see, I’ll make some great progress and then, I will send you a picture. You’ll be so proud of me!
I’m really excited about this.
If you have any training advice for a beginner like me, that would be amazing. Please send them as soon as you can. Of course, only if you have the time. I understand if you’re busy.
Best regards and lots of luck
Regina”


"Dear Alexandra!
I’m afraid that my boss is in cahoots with my mother. He certainly told her of your letters and he stole them! This is so mean. For me, this is super hard, because I have to learn everything by myself. Sure, I have several of these fitness magazines and I have managed to assemble some equipment to train with. But of course, I don’t have the proper nutrition. This is going to be really difficult. I can’t just start to eat more, right?
I do have an idea how to make this work anyway: My boss only checks the order lists superficially; he doesn’t care if there’s something that doesn’t belong. If I manage to be careful about it, I can order some of that protein powder, and he pays for it.
So that would be that.
Of course, that’s a sin, but … I think he will understand. I have checked his accounts, and when I look at what he pays for wares and what he sells them for … Let’s put it this way: I’m surprised he lives such a modest life. He wouldn’t have to.
He’s probably just very pious. That’s important, after all, he is one of the three heads of our community, with my mother and the preacher!
Anyway, this should work. I think, I’ll send you a picture of my progress soon.
Best wishes, your devoted

Regina"

"Dear Alexandra!
I did it! I actually managed to sneak out of our neighborhood and I went to the little picture booth. I took a photograph, but it was really disgusting. It smelled as if somebody got very sick. My older sister takes care of the older members of our community, and when she talks about it, this is what I think it smells like. There were a lot of strange people there. They looked all different, and they wore these bizarre outfits. The women too. Two of them talked to me all weirdly. They weren’t wearing anything! Just some strange boots and a suit that looks a bit like the one you’re wearing on your pictures. I would have liked to ask them about the suits, but … they laughed all weirdly.
Of course, I was dressed differently then them. With my stockings, my long dress, my blouse and my headscarf, I looked very different from those sinners. No wonder they were confused.
Anyway, I got into the booth and took pictures. Pictures! That alone is a sin. But I made it even worse. The first ones were just my face, but then I pulled down my dress and my blouse and I took some more pictures so you can see my progress!
I did those exercises from the magazines for weeks, and now they’re getting really easy. They absolutely worked.
You can see it a little.
My arms became quite hard and my bosom is much tighter. And I have this six-pack that everybody is so excited about. I like it a lot. It’s funny to play with it. Of course, I can only do that at night when everybosy is asleep. I hope you like the pictures. You’re my inspiration, the best of the best. I wish I could be like you!
Best regards
Regina"

"Dear Alexandra!
Something terrible happened! I was so happy because of my success, I must have overdone it. Vanity is a sin. I know, I know. Tobias, my boss’ son, found out about the accounts and noticed my orders.
I wanted to deny this, but I couldn’t. Because lying is a sin!
I begged him not to tell my mother and his father. I even prostrated myself in front of him, which is also a thing you shouldn’t do.
He just laughed and said that he would tell them if I did him a favor. I asked him what he wanted, and he told me.
Then I told him that I couldn’t! That would be a sin! And besides, I’m not allowed to do that before marrying, and I am already promised. And not to him!
He said that it wasn’t a problem, because he didn’t want in there anyway.
I looked at him in confusion, and then he told me things I don’t even dare write them. Anyway, I did what he told me. It was … strange? He was very impressed by my … back side and he said he had never seen one like that. I was rather surprised how he even managed to see one, but I didn’t ask. Those are really strange times, I can’t just ask questions! No. He then did those things and he told me that it would be alright.
I am mostly thankful, I have to say. He said it wasn’t sinful. I don’t believe him, but what should I do? Besides, I must admit that I … well … didn’t enjoy it, but I did find it … interesting.
Dear Alexandra, I admire you and a I hope you are proud of what I’m doing for you. I just wish I would receive a letter from you.
All the best
Regina”

“Dear Alexandra!
I keep dreaming of you. Whenever I am sad, when my life isn’t making me happy, when my family or my boss are making me suffer, when Tobias wants to do these things with you, I try to put myself in your place. I hope you don’t mind. I still don’t receive any messages from you, but I think it is alright with you. At least I pray that it is.
Oh, to be like you …
This strength … and the willingness to wear such revealing clothes … Oh … Sadly, this is completely impossible for me. I struggle to hide my strength. When I’m cooking, I always ask my brothers or my father to open the preserves so they don’t notice it. I try to hide myself in general. Before all this, it was automatic, but now that I have to force myself, it feels wrong.
I haven’t confessed these thoughts.
Not to the priest. But to you. You, I trust.
Thank you very much.
Yours, Regina”

“Dear Alexandra!
Something very strange has happened. I was at the photograph bootn outside of our quarter. I wrote about it before. I have to confess that it was my vanity that drove me, and it got me in trouble. Of course.
This is what happened:
I got into the booth and took my pictures, some of my face, and then, I took off the blouse and the dress. I made one of these pieces of clothing from some leftover fabric, I don’t know what it is called. It’s just two triangles on strings. It’s worn over the bosom. You certainly know what it is called. In our community, we only wear undershirts under the blouses.
Anyway, I fumbled with it and then took the pictures. I even tensed them a bit so you can see them well. I think they’re quite nice …
Tobias only ever looks at my posterior, but he still adores it. It is rather large and taut now. The rest of my body has also grown.
And this was the problem. When I tried to put on my blouse again, it got ripped! I was stuck in that booth without my sewing set!
I couldn’t go out, I was trapped. I couldn’t call for help either. That would have been even worse.
So here I was, and I was unable to figure out what to do. If I wasn’t home soon, my family would wonder where I had gone, and then, they would figure it all out! That was unthinkable. I couldn’t run around naked either, could I? I sat in the booth for a few minutes, completely helpless. Then one of the two women I mentioned earlier came over and asked how I was doing. I was rather surprised. She had been so dismissive before! I said nothing tried to be silent, but she kept asking, and then she just peeked inside!
I just wanted to disappear. The shame! The woman was rather surprised, though, and she asked me what was going on. It was such a bizarre situation. She also had such a strange bosom as you do. All round and full … Mine are all tiny and look like little bags. I still couldn’t say a thing, but she told me she wanted to help me.
Then she said that I was ‘pretty fit’. And that I had ‘one heck of a back’. She didn’t say ‘heck’. And a sixpack. She was impressed. I was quite proud in that moment, and it was also terribly embarrassing. It was sin, sin, sin!
However, the strange woman understood what the problem was, and she left. She came back with a sewing kit. She watched me as I patched up the blouse and nodded admiringly. Then she gave me my photographs and told me to let her know if I ever looked for work.
Work?
What kind of work might she do?
I left quickly. Now I’m safely back home, and I hope you like the photographs. I still have a long way to go, but I think we are getting closer …
Best wishes
Regina”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: nickolai on March 26, 2023, 10:21:09 pm
Quote from: El_Roy_1999 on March 12, 2023, 12:40:51 pm
Quote from: Sounder9- on March 11, 2023, 12:11:55 pm
Finished the volunteer. A great story! Should also add corruption by muscle as another tag too!

Thank you. It's added!
Are there feats of superhuman strength in this story?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 29, 2023, 03:40:50 pm
Not specifically, no. Sorry!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: JohnAubrey on April 10, 2023, 01:32:00 pm
Hopefully this fits here, but apologies in advance to the mods if this is the wrong thread for this kind of thing (or if this kind of thing just isn't allowed):


I thought I'd try something totally different to my stories on this forum and so I've experimented with writing a fun little script called 'Submissive Wife Muscles Up'.

As it's intended to be performed by a reader playing the role of the wife, I've posted it as a script offer on r/gonewildaudio in the hope that someone will choose to record it and make it available to listeners on the same site.

The synopsis and the script are available to read for free via my post at https://www.*****.com/r/gonewildaudio/comments/12guvem/f4m_submissive_wife_muscles_up_script_offer/ (replace the asterisks with the name of the website).

I'm not sure if anyone will actually choose to record it, but the script will remain available to read nonetheless. Presumably the more interest there is in the post, the more likely it is to be recorded, so feel free to upvote it if you do like it!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 10, 2023, 08:48:32 am

Butch x Bimbo - Issue 7
I finally managed to set this up. Here's part seven of our project.
If you feel like supporting us, why not download it and enjoy the story in one big chunk?

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1391769

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover201.jpg)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on May 24, 2023, 09:12:08 pm
For all the fans of power draining and muscle and height theft, this is the perfect story!

Ill-Gotten Gains
Simon has been working hard to build his body, and he has put a lot of effort into his relationship with Ariane. Sadly, she is less enthusiastic about it and mostly ignores him. Until she realizes she can take his hard-earned muscles ... This erotic fiction contains power draining, height theft, height growth, female muscle growth and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1398374

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover202.jpg)

And here's a preview:

Simon climbed the stairs slowly, his legs feeling a little wobbly. He had recently replaced his previous cycling cardio with rope-skipping, and after a few initial problems, he had become accustomed to it. It was somewhat enjoyable, and he definitely felt like a fighter as the rope whizzed by. Overall, he could be proud! He was a hard gainer, but that didn’t let it stop him. Instead, he stuck to it, getting up early every morning to pump iron, then get to work, and do the cardio in the afternoon. With the nutrition, supplements and massages, he was putting in a lot of effort and money, but after three years, he could say he had earned it all.
He had to stop. His legs were shaking. He grinned. Totally worth it!
Seriously, earning it was his gig. He had built up his own body just as he had honed his skills, and he was getting good money as a systems administrator for one of the more intelligent social media companies. Overall, things were looking up. He couldn’t help noticing that the ladies at the company let their looks linger on him lately. That seriously boosted his confidence. He slowly started to accept that he might actually be good-looking.
All in all, Simon could be happy. He had it all: Good job, fit body, his own apartment, and a cute girlfriend. If only Ariane were a bit more, well, focused. She had her moments, but she seriously lacked his dedication. Then again, she liked him, she was around, and she was a good fuck. What else could he ask for?
He reached the top of the stairs after the break and checked his looks once more. He really wanted to make sure she liked what she saw. Hair was looking good, clothes were nice, he got that!
Simon opened the door and he heard Ariane ask:
“Are you here?”
He immediately answered:
“I’m here, yes! How was your day?”
“Yeah, fuck that shit!”
“What?”
He walked into the living room and found Ariane at her usual place at the computer, sitting on his gaming chair. In a way, it had become her chair lately, since she used it pretty much all the time. She had recently taken up streaming, and the success was moderate. Not that she was bad at the game she was playing, no, that was mostly fine, at least as far as Simon could tell.
It was more a problem with her constantly getting into fights with internet people. He suspected that they liked to bait her too. In a way, that was her claim to fame: She had had a rather loud and intense meltdown that had trended for a few precious moments as people amused themselves over her expletives-laden rant. Since then, she had tried to reproduce that effect, but the novelty had worn off as quickly as it had come.
Most of all, though it meant that she just hadn’t heard him.
He looked at her, focusing on her so she would notice him. She was cute, so much was true. At 5’2”, she was, as she put it, fun-sized, and she had a slim body, which she managed to maintain without any effort. She could literally devour a portion fit for a big dude like him, and it just disappeared. It was even stranger since she didn’t exercise or even move all that much.
Some people had the strangest luck.
She had recently cut off her long, rather stringy hair and paid a professional stylist a lot of Simon’s money to get a high-maintenance pixie cut, but he had to admit, it was a very good look on her. Seriously, Ariane might be superficial and lacking focus, but for an authentic nerdy gamer girl, she was amazing!
Finally, she noticed him and smiled:
“Simon, you’re back! I’m right in the middle of this …”
“Yeah, no problem.”
That wasn’t entirely true. He really would have liked to have her full attention.
And then, he got it.

“Guys, this is my dude Simon. Say hello, Simon.”
“Hello. How are you doing?”
She turned to him:
“Seriously? ‘How are you doing?’ What do you think this is? Old people TV?”
“Uh …”
“Whatever. Simon here is my cute boy, and he’s really tired, you know?”
Simon wasn’t all that happy with being online right now. He whispered:
“Could we just take a break? I’m really tired and I would love to relax a bit …”
She looked at the camera and answered a question:
“Yeah, he’s been training for three years now, haven’t you?” Simon nodded. “I think he’s still pretty scrawny. Also, he’s a bit on the short size. But 5’7” is okay, I guess. When you’re a cute little girl like me, there’s no sense in having such a big, hunky dude, right? Though I gotta admit that it would be nice to have a dude to really look up to … Maybe with some real muscles?”
That stung. Simon frowned at her. He tried to hold back, but then, it slipped out:
“Maybe you should try working out, once in a while. Then you’ll see how much work this is!”
She was still wearing her headphones, and she spat:
“Yeah, how about you getting off your sorry ass and start working out yourself, fatso!”
Simon shook his head. This was pointless. He was too tired, and having a three-way conversation with one party not even being audible, he put up one hand:
“Okay, I’m heading for the couch. Join me there, will you?”
She made “yeah, yeah” noises and returned to her game.

A little later, as he was relaxing on the sofa, she came to him:
“What was that?”
Ariane seemed quite annoyed.
“What was what?”
Somehow, Simon was more tired now than before.
“You criticizing me live while I’m streaming?”
“I wasn’t criticizing you. I just said that it would be nice to do this.”
“Seriously? Are you saying I’m out of shape? Are you saying I’m ugly?”
“No, no, darling. I … I just thought you could enjoy it with me? I mean, it takes a moment to get used to, but once it becomes routine, it’s …”
She cut him off.
“And get all sweaty and sticky? Bleargh.”
Simon lifted an eyebrow:
“May I remind you of the sweaty stuff you enjoyed?”
“Okay, okay, but that’s different! When we fuck, that’s fun! Working out … that’s just boring! You always do the same thing, and then you feel sore! Where’s the point in that?”
He shrugged his buff shoulders:
“I look better, I feel better, it’s nice? Seriously, you remember what I looked like before. Isn’t it better now?”
She sighed:
“Yeah … Okay, I get what you’re saying … Still, that’s pretty boring and sweaty and it takes forever! I don’t have the discipline for that! Either I get it quick, or I don’t need it!”
He grinned:
“Sorry, Ariane, but there really is no short cut …”
“Bah!”
She got herself a soft drink and asked:
“Want one too?”
He nodded and she plopped herself down on the sofa next to him, handing him the can. He opened it and took a sip.
“Thanks.”
She put a hand on his thigh. It was pretty buff. Then she rested her head on his lap and looked up.
“Your face looks funny like that.”
“You look funny like that.”
“Whatever, Simon.” She took another sip. “You sure got big tits.”
“Those are pecs, Ariane.”
“Look like tits to me.”
“Oh, come on!”
She giggled.
“Seriously, your chest is bigger than mine! If I had one like that, I wouldn’t have any problem getting the views on my stream.”
He sighed. Okay, the idea of her having a bigger chest, with bigger breasts … That had a certain appeal.
“I would like that …”
She grinned and ran her hand over his chest.
“I can see why …”
She felt his cock poking against the back of her head. As she looked at him, she suddenly felt a weird tension in her chest. Not in the middle, but at the sides? It was very confusing. What was happening? The sensation faded after a moment. It had been quite pleasurable, though.
She wondered what it was.
Ariane chuckled:
“I mean, seriously … I recently saw a dude do that pec thing …”
“Pec thing?”
“When you bounce them? Can you do that?”
He blushed. He had to admit that he had learned how to do it a while ago. It had been a personal challenge to him, and he had practiced in front of the mirror. He didn’t want to show off, but …
Simon flexed one pec, then the other. Then back to the first. Then both. It was fun, but also embarrassing. Also, he wasn’t sure, but he felt as if it had become a bit more difficult. Maybe that was just because he was tired …
She grinned:
“Okay, that’s cool! I … wait, let me try …” Ariane focused, and then, her left boob jumped. She raised an eyebrow. “Where did that come from?”
Simon looked pleased:
“I don’t know, but I liked it! Do it again!”
She chuckled:
“Okay … Wait … Let me find the spot, and …”
It jumped again. Then she did the right one. Then the left one again. Then both. She sat up.
“Whoo! Left … right … left … right … both and … wave!”
Her breasts jiggled. She looked at him. The young man was clearly amazed. His eyes were shining with lust and his cock was getting quite hard in his pants. She licked her lips.
“This is fun! Do it in time with me!”
He blushed a bit, but then he sat up straight next to her and wanted to start, but she cut him off:
“Let me count in. Ready … On count of three. One, two, three!”
He did a right flex and she did a left one.
“What are you doing?”
“I’m not doing anything!”
“No, you started with the wrong side!”
She poked his right pec.
“Sorry …”
He was all sheepish.
“Now do it right!”
She got back in position and said:
“One, two, three!”
She flexed her left pec, and it felt perfectly natural and relaxed. She glanced over to him and noticed that Simon’s pec wasn’t moving as smoothly as before. She lifted an eyebrow:
“What was that? That was pathetic!”
“Hey! Stop it.”
“Yeah, yeah, but … where’s the bounce?”
“It’s right there!” Simon tried to flex his pec, but it responded much slower and less intensely than before. He groaned, refocused and tried again. It took him a bit of effort, but then it worked. He was a little confused. Had he overdone it at the gym? But today had been leg day …
He looked at Ariane, and she was merrily bouncing along as if she had never done anything else in her life. Was it just him, or was she getting the hang of it? Her breasts were jumping up and down now, and she appeared to be having perfect control over them. She noticed his curiosity and grinned:
“This is how it’s supposed to look.”
“Wow … You’re a quick learner …”
“I am!” She did another set of bounces, the she got up. “It definitely is a good workout!”
Ariane ran her fingers over the top of her pecs and grinned.
“Is it just me, or did they just get bigger?”
“I … I don’t know? How would that work?”
“I don’t know, but I like it!”
She traced them and said:
“I think you can really see the top of the muscles now …”
“Come on, Ariane, that’s impossible!”
She grinned cheekily:
“Maybe I’m an easy gainer?” She gave her breasts another bounce, then did a wavy motion, letting her newly developed pecs move under her skin. “That’s amazing! I love it! My watchers are going to adore this …” She looked down on him. “Got any other tricks I could learn?”
“Learn? I mean … I don’t even know where you got that from …”
“From you, I guess? Must be a thing, right?”
Simon hesitated. Out of a weird idea, he flexed his own pectorals again. They felt … off? As if the tension in them was gone. What did it mean?
He looked at Ariane, who was clearly eager for more. She called on him:
“Come on, show me another trick!”
He scratched his head. Her newfound enthusiasm was a bit intimidating.
“Maybe … you could try the ab roll? People like to do that, and it feels funny?”
“I’m all for it. If you can do it, it won’t be difficult!”
“Hey!”
“Simon, I don’t want to be insulting, but you practiced that pec bounce stuff for weeks, and I figured it out in five minutes, tops? I guess that makes me a natural. Show me the ab roll!”

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 16, 2023, 08:40:09 pm
It's time for a spinach-based story!

The Bar

An innocent little outing at a bar turns into a catastrophic catfight when Debbie, the local queen bee, feels the need to seduce Philip. His girl, Sandra, won't have any of it. Spinach-powered chaos ensues! This erotic fiction contains spinach-fueled female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, clothes ripping, height growth and fighting. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Get it here!
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1409477

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover203.jpg)

And here's a preview:

“Okay, Sandra, this might just be stretching it …”
“What do you mean, Philip? The place is a little rough, but I’m sure we can have a good time here.”
The young man was a bit nervous. He was a preppy looking young man, with short chestnut hair and a polo shirt, looking straight out of college and maybe a little inexperienced. Sandra, his girlfriend, was channeling a kind of Marylin Monroe-vibe in her white dress with its three well-placed buttons, though she was way skinnier than the famous bombshell. She was rather slender, with long, slim limbs and her blond hair was tied into a pony tail. Overall, she had this aura of innocence that fit well to her boyfriend’s style, even though Philip had found out that she could sometimes let shine through some more … adventurous tendencies. He didn’t mind, though. The spice was welcome and it certainly made things more interesting.
This time, though, he was a little hesitant. This place looked really … dive-y?
“Are you sure about this place?”
“Yeah! You’ll see, it will be fun. Besides, I can show you my pool tricks.”
“Wait, you know pool tricks?”
“Okay, I know one pool trick. But I’ll show you. Come on, it will be fun.”
“Whatever you say, Sandra.”

They walked inside. The music was this strange Country/Western/Classic Rock mixture. Not bad, just … old-fashioned. The patrons looked at them, rather surprised by this entrance. Most of them were heavy-set dudes who worked hard jobs and just wanted to drink their beers quietly. In the back, a few of them were indeed playing pool, and there was a dart board too. The décor included plenty of pennants of the local sports teams and a few autographed posters and jerseys. Some vintage posters added to the overall impression of being lived in.
The regulars took some time trying to decide whether those newcomers actually were in any way annoying, but as the young couple got on bar stools and ordered a glass of beer each, they decided that this was going to be okay. However, one woman kept staring at them intensely. She was quite tall and very fit, with a rather impressive biceps for a woman and some obviously strong thighs that hiked up her Daisy Dukes. Adding to this, she also sported a set of shockingly perky, round breasts that were mashed together under a short-sleeved plaid shirt. Her auburn hair was cascading down her back in long, thick tresses and she licked her full, soft lips.
The beardy dude next to Philip whispered:
“Ooh boy, you’re in trouble.”
“I am? What’s going on?”
“That there is Debbie Anderson. She’s … kind of a man-eater.”
“Oh. Wow.”
“Yeah, we call her DD-Debbie.”
“I can see why.”
“Just wanted to warn you. You’re about to get into trouble.”
A snap of a finger drew Philip’s attention around and he stared right into Debbie’s cleavage. Those tits were all proud, full and milky, and they did make his heart jump a bit.
“Hey, handsome … How nice to have you here!”
She set an arm on his shoulder and slowly moved it downwards. A shiver of delight went down the young man’s back, somehow instantly making his cock stir. Oh lord, this woman was so intense, and she had barely said a word …
“Uh. Hello.”
She leaned in a bit closer, giving him an even better view of her cleavage, while also bringing those deep red lips into view. She licked them and said:
“My name’s Debbie. And you are?”
“Philip, ma’am.”
“Ma’am? Wow … You’re so cute! A real gentleman. We get those rarely around here. I’m just glad you are here …”
Sandra was staring at her. She was completely overwhelmed by what was happening in front of her. It took her a moment to recover her cool. What was going on? How could any person not see they were together? And why was Philip turning into a salivating idiot without warning? She lowered her eyes and saw the growing tent of his pants.
This was not acceptable.
“Hey, Debbie, how about you leave my man alone? We’re trying to enjoy our beers and I don’t need a homewrecker to ruin my day.”
Her tone was a bit on the angry side, but she tried to still keep it civil. If this woman just backed off, everything would be fine. Sandra was clutching her handbag, and the blood was pumping hard in her chest. This was quickly turning into a very bad situation.
Debbie didn’t seem to be impressed. Indeed, she completely ignored the girl.
“Say, Philip, would you like to help me? I’ve been feeling a bit sore lately, and I heard that gentlemen can be a real help there …”
Stupidly, the young man tried to stay all businesslike. He knew he should probably have just turned away and stayed with Sandra, but the woman’s straightforwardness and her sexy looks made it very hard for him to even think that far. Instead, he mumbled:
“I could … Where are you sore?”
“Oh, here …” She turned around, trusting her round, taut ass in his direction, then leaned against him, pointing to her shoulders. “I could really stand a massage …”
She slipped one hand back, brushing against Philip’s thigh and …
Okay.
Sandra had enough of this.
She caught the woman’s hand and held it.
“Stop this.”
“Shouldn’t this be Philip’s choice? You know people can decide who they want to be with?”
Sandra forced Debbie’s hand a little further away, and the redhead laughed:
“Wow! This is so cute! You’re almost strong, you know?” She grinned and declared: “Okay, little lady, I can see that you are upset, and that you don’t mind to touch, so how about we settle this now.”
“What?”
Debbie sat on Philip’s lap, wiggling her butt to really make the young man all hard, then she grabbed Sandra’s hand and brought it in an arm-wrestling position.
“Here it is: We’re gonna do this the way problems are cleared around here. Best of three!”
“Wha …”
Before Sandra could say a thing, Debbie pushed and slammed her hand against the counter. The bang was loud enough to stir the other patrons. Sandra felt the urge to cry in pain, but held it back as good as she could. The only thing she produced was a small yelp.
She stared at Debbie in shock, but the buxom woman didn’t even care much and caressed Philip’s stunned face.
“That’s one-nothing, skinny girl.”
Sandra glared at her, extricated her fingers from Debbie’s grip and glared at her as she stood up. Then she ran to the bathroom in tears.
Philip wanted to say something, but the redhead on his lap just kissed his cheek and rubbed her big breast against his chest. He was completely enthralled.

Sandra slammed the door behind her and locked it. She was hyperventilating, her chest swelling with every breath. Her mind was spinning as revenge fantasies roared through her mind. Should she really do it? She hadn’t used it for so many years! What if it had turned bad? What if she lost control? How would she explain this?
She leaned against the door, then took her purse. Screw this. She was not going to tolerate this. Never.
She pulled out a can from the purse and carefully tugged on the pull tab. The last thing she needed was to tear it off now.
Then she reached inside with pointy fingers, taking a pinch of spinach leaves. It still looked okay as far as she could tell. The smell was fine too. Bah. It would work.
Down the hatch!
She munched on it, then swallowed.
Sandra took a deep breath and felt the power wash over her. In a moment, the pain in her hand and arm was gone. She stared at the bathroom mirror, and already saw her muscles tighten and grow. Wow. It was as amazing as the last time, all those years ago.
All over, her muscles grew harder and bigger. Her legs swelled. Her quads visibly grew, their individual heads becoming easily visible under her skin. She could feel more and more power pump into them, lifting her up and making her feel light as a feather. Her calves followed suit, reshaping her legs into an athlete’s, while still retaining their elegance. At the same time, her hamstrings grew, filling out her legs fully.
Her glutes lifted the skirt up a bit, still keeping her decent, but definitely having something to show now. She turned around, admiring her behind in the small bathroom mirror. Each butt-cheek was visible through the fabric, and as she watched, the “cleavage” became only more visible. She wasn’t just getting stronger, she definitely felt sexier too. It wasn’t as if she didn’t trust Philip, but even if he fell under that floozy’s spell, she was pretty certain she could win him back easily with just a wiggle of those wonderful cheeks. Just to feel it, she gave them a flex, hiking her skirt up even further.
She looked more and more like a professional sprinter, or really like a speed skater, but without any asymmetry or pointless bulk. Then again, her upper body was still as slim as before. That was about to change, though.
She could feel her abs emerge and turn into hard blocks of muscle under her dress. The fabric was getting a bit tight now as her midsection morphed into a cobblestone matrix. She sighed happily as her newly buff core built up, her waist staying as slim as before, but now so hard that it would give any martial artist second thoughts. She smiled happily. She loved this part! With every breath, her strength grew and her control of her rippling abs improved. She flexed and unflexed them making the dress creak as she put some strain on it.
The transformation spread further, reaching her upper body.
Her dress grew tighter as her muscles swelled, her chest growing visibly, the pecs filling out her cleavage. It was an astonishing sensation. Of course, it was feeling cozy around her chest like that, since the dress was, while not super-tight, still cut for a woman with a normal figure, not some kind of uber-sexy amazon! She didn’t mind the constriction, though. Just watching her pecs grow and feather was wonderful! Sandra pulled her shoulders back a bit to let her pecs tense and flex. The transformation was turning her on!
Meanwhile her breasts pumped up to become round and full. Sandra could feel the engorged nipples rub against the fabric of her bra, and now, she realized that she probably should have prepared for this growth!
She wanted to open the button, but she was too slow and it popped off with a little snap, bouncing around and landing in the sink. She giggled. She would have to sew it back on once this was finished. The spinach amazon extended a hand to fish it out of the sink, but noticed just how amazing her arms were developing at the same time.
Her shoulders had rounded out already, transforming into hard, powerful spheres of tight muscle. She could sense the energy they contained. She was happy to see that her silhouette was as feminine as ever, only now, she was much more a Norse Valkyrie or a Greek heroine than some kind of bodybuilder. She stretched, the dress groaning some more, and admired her arms.
With a happy grin, she saw her biceps build up into a hill of muscle. She did her best to relax them so as not to overstrain the fabric of her sleeves. She did hear the seams creak, though. The ball of muscle felt incredibly tight, as if it packed the energy of her anger. She nodded to herself. This homewrecker would end up regretting her challenge!
At last, the growth subsided. She admired herself in the mirror. She had turned into a veritable little powerhouse, and she felt wonderfully strong!
“This is even more potent than I remember! I love it!”

With another happy flex, she folded the can’s lid back down, closing it up again. Then she tossed it to her bag. She didn’t notice that she missed it, the can rolling away into the dark of the bathroom. Regardless, Sandra returned to the main room after fixing her makeup.
As she emerged from the bathroom, the regulars stared at her. The barwoman’s jaw slackened, while Philip gasped, overwhelmed by his girlfriend’s beauty and intensity.
“Wow …”
People drooled into their beers as she walked back to the bar, her muscle-packed hips swinging, her deep cleavage on full display. Normally, Sandra preferred not to draw too much attention to herself, but now, it was on! She was going to make that bitch pay.
Debbie struggled to understand what she was seeing. She was trying to figure out how this was even possible. How could someone grow this big and muscular in a matter of moments?
What was worse, though, was that this mighty woman was obviously pissed at her. A dumbfounded Debbie lifted her arm as Sandra made the sign for her to get ready, and set it on the bar. Without a moment’s hesitation, Sandra grabbed the bitch’s arm and fixed her. The redhead instinctively held against her, but the challenger’s hand wouldn’t budge, not an inch. She strained, her face turning a deep red, even more than her hair. She gritted her teeth.
“Fff …”
Sandra didn’t seem to be in the slightest inconvenienced by this. Indeed, her biceps was only slowly tensing more, straining the fabric of her sleeve just a little more. Debbie’s face was a mask of panic.
“What is going on?”
The muscular young woman chuckled and started playing with her a bit, relaxing her muscles just a little to fool Debbie into having some sort of chance, but then immediately flexing up again, righting their arms once more.
As she did this, however, her muscle burst through her sleeve with a crack. Debbie stared at the fist-sized mass that emerged.
“How are you doing this?”
There was a hint of panic in the redhead’s voice now. Sandra’s grin turned quite wicked, and she released her full power. She slammed Debbie’s arm on the zinc bar with a bang. The bottles and glasses jumped and clinked. Some of the patrons turned to them, shocked by what had just happened.
Debbie stared at her pinned hand, questioning her sanity. She even tried to push it back in position, but she might just as well have tried to lift a car like that. Her hand twitched and she struggled, but there was no way she could even move it.
Sandra chuckled:
“I guess we’re even now.”
“Uh … uh … What the hell just happened?”
“You lost, bitch.”
With a further tense of her muscles, she whipped the whole Debbie out of Philip’s lap, sending her flying and landing her on her butt. She slid along for a bit, the power of the swing carrying her along.
Sandra laughed, standing above her tormentress, all proud and happy of her victory. She raised her other arm and flexed it too into a mighty double biceps pose. The tension was enough to overwhelm the fabric of her other sleeve, and it came apart with a loud crack, her other biceps emerging, hard and strong.
The gasps of her audience made it very clear that she had made her point.
She inhaled deeply now and caused her breasts to swell. It wasn’t just the usual spreading of her chest, though. To the watchers’ delight, her tits actually seemed to get bigger. One more deep breath, and the second button of her dress gave way, shooting off her bust and hitting Debbie right on the forehead.
“Ow!”
Her yelp was ignored since Sandra’s bra came apart at the same time, collapsing under her dress. Sandra didn’t mind. Instead, she pulled it out and tossed it at Debbie. The garment landed on the redhead’s face. Sandra laughed some more. The shadows of her nipples were somewhat visible under the white dress’ fabric, but for now, she really didn’t care.
She turned back to Philip, kissing him squarely on the mouth.

Debbie stared at this, the bra dropping into her lap. She was shocked. What just happened? How was this even possible? How could anybody change like this in a matter of moments?
She expected the other regulars to say something or come to her aid, but they all ignored her. She felt a wave of frustration wash over her and slunk off into the bathroom. She wouldn’t give them the satisfaction of seeing her at her weakest.
Locking the door behind her, she splashed some cool water at her face, trying to clear her mind. She pinched herself. This wasn’t a dream, right? This was somehow happening for real.
It didn’t make sense, but …
If it was real, there had to be some kind of rational explanation, right? People didn’t just sprout random muscles like that. No. And even if they did, they absolutely couldn’t just make their breasts grow like this.
Something must have happened in here in the few moments that girl had been in there.
She looked around. Maybe there was some kind of a trace of it. Suddenly, her eyes caught sight of one of the buttons from Sandra’s dress.
“Hm.”
She got on all fours carefully and looked around on the floor of the room. It was clean, that was one of the advantages of a bar most of whose regulars were men.
Then she spotted the can of spinach.
“What have we here …”

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on June 29, 2023, 12:45:35 pm
Sometimes, stories get an unexpected sequel. So, here's the continuation of "The One Thing", which you can find here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1097032

One More Thing
We're revisting Bill and Chelsea from "The One Thing", and now, it is time for her to make their common dream a reality. She will gain the muscle they both crave and their fantasy will be realized ...
This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1416183

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover204.jpg)

And here's a preview!

Chelsea awoke slowly. She groaned. Then she looked around. That wasn’t the hotel room … She was back home, in bed.
Oh no …
She sat up, her back rebelling. Why did this have to be so hard? Why did it have to hurt? She must have twisted something as she dreamed. To her frustration, she felt her saggy breasts, well, her saggy everything flop down. She looked down at herself, the bulging rolls of fat that formed her midsection, the elongated, stretched breasts resting on her belly.
She rubbed her temples. There had been this wonderful dream, this perfect vision …
And it was gone. Disappeared. Fading into nothingness. She was back to being old and disgusting. Carefully, she crawled out of the bed and groaned as her back grumbled back into position. What a night … She wondered where that had come from …
Okay, to be honest, it had been quite enjoyable. Normally, Chelsea didn’t remember her dreams, or just some strange fragments that then floated around her mind for the next few days. This one was still there, clear as day.
She sighed. Wow. Wow. Just thinking of it was both disturbing and comforting.
Chelsea walked to the bathroom and stared at herself in the mirror. Everything was back to normal. She blinked, hoping to summon back the body of her dream. Nothing. Of course.
The weird thing about this dream was that she never wanted to do any bodybuilding. Of course not. That was for perverts and freaks. The most she had done was some sports in high school, and even then, it had been more of a chore than a pleasure.
Now, on the other hand, it was somewhat enticing. Of course, it was completely illusory. She didn’t have time for that. And she certainly lacked both the motivation and the discipline.
But there was this little voice in the back of her head that whispered: “You liked that …”
She shook her head to clear it. Time to get ready for the day. There was a lot to do, and she certainly had no time for daydreams, especially not for disgusting, crazy ones like this one!

At work, it only got worse. The dream was haunting her, and whenever she passed a reflective surface, she’d check whether somehow, her body had returned to its incredible state. Usually, she would be caught by another employee or even worse, her boss, and snapped back to reality. It was even worse than being caught daydreaming. After all, how dare she inspect her reflection? Wasn’t she aware that she was disgusting?
It was humiliating.
She hurried back to her spot and dove back into her files. There was so much to do, and yet, her mind kept drifting back to her bizarre fantasy. She gave in eventually and hurried to the bathroom, locking herself into a stall. She looked up some bodybuilders and stared at their strange, mutated bodies. It was just so odd … It was fascinating, though. Even if she couldn’t really “get” what Bill was seeing in them, she liked the confidence. The cockiness. The decision to transform oneself into one’s dream …
She groaned.
Was she really going to do this? It was so stupid! There really was no point to it, right?
She took out her phone and wrote to Bill:
“Are you okay?”
There was a pause, then she got his answer.
“I am. I just had a bit of trouble getting out of bed today. Weird dream.”
“Weird dream?”
“Totally.”
“Hot dream?”
“Incredibly hot.”
“Whoa …”
For a moment, they both thought about what was just happening. It couldn’t be … This was all too strange. Then she saw his reply:
“You too?”
“Uh-huh. Was I in your dream?”
“Yeah. Me too?”
“Yes. So much.”
“I’m gonna be honest, I don’t know what happened. I mean, I know what happened in the dream, and I’m getting horny thinking about it … I just can’t explain that you …”
“Me neither. But it’s making me hot.”
“Fuck.”
“Yeah. We gotta talk. Would you come to my place after work?”
The answer came so quickly, Chelsea wondered how he had typed it so fast:
“Yes! I’ll bring pizza!”
“Alright! I can’t wait!”
She wanted to add something, but then, she heard her boss outside of the bathrooms:
“Anybody seen Chelsea?”
She wrote:
“I gotta get back to work. Sorry! But I’m really excited!”
“Me too! See you later!”
She managed to duck back to her place, evading her boss’ search. When he found her a bit later, she was all smiles and acted surprised that he didn’t see her. Confused, the man walked away. She giggled to herself at this wonderful deception, then got nervous because of tonight. What if this was all just a misunderstanding?

She came home a bit later than expected and found him standing at the door, pizza cartons in hand. There was also a bag of soft drinks and to top it all off, a salad. He grinned and made movements to make her come over faster:
“They’re hot!”
“Oops. Sorry. I forgot that you had no keys.”
“Don’t worry, just let me in. Please! Or take the cartons.”
“I’m working as fast as I can! I just got held up at the office.”
“Yes, yes, no worries.”
She let him in and he sprinted through the apartment to set the cartons on the kitchen table.
“Oof. Now … How about we eat and relax, and then, we talk about the elephant in the room?”
“That sounds like a good idea. We could also watch a movie?”
Bill hesitated. He wanted to talk about their dream, but … it was incredibly awkward at the same time.
“Alright … Pick something nice.”
“Will do.”
A little later, they were sitting on the couch, enjoying the pizza and watching some inane comedy. Having the characters fill the voids in their thoughts was a very good idea. However, after a bit, the movie was over, the pizza was eaten and the salad was still sitting there, threateningly.
It was time to talk.
She took a deep breath. In a way, she had to be the brave one. After all, that was her thing, right? She put the boxes away, carefully ignoring the salad, and sat down next to him. He put his hand on hers and looked at her nervously. She smiled and then managed to say:
“It was a dream … And I was in it with you.” He nodded. “And I was a bodybuilder.” He agreed again. “And you had it too?” He swallowed, then replied:
“It was the hottest thing ever.”
“I know.”
“You liked it too?”
“Liked it? I was … it was … fuck. I never felt anything like it!”
“Mhm. I … I can’t say where that came from, or how that even worked.”
“Twilight Zone?”
“Maybe? But in a good way.”
He grinned:
“It still makes me horny, you know?”
“Me too. We could leave the lights off and try to imagine …”
“Yeah …”
She noticed he was already getting hard. She too was feeling a wonderful tension within her. Clumsily, she got up and asked:
“Bed?”
He nodded eagerly and followed her. Moments later, they were struggling out of their clothes in the dark, which involved a lot of giggling. It was such a strange sensation: They were like horny teenagers all over again, and it was amazing!
Finally, they managed to get on the bed, and after a bit of fumbling, she got on top of him and rubbed herself against his dick.
“Mmmh … This is nice …”
“Yesss … I love it …”
His hands touched her sides and he caressed her, sighing happily. She whispered:
“Now imagine me with a hard waist, with sculpted obliques …”
“Obliques?”
“The muscles on the side!”
“I know that, but I didn’t know you ever heard of them …”
“I did my research, Bill. And I gotta admit, they look kinda cool …”
“Yes. Fuck, yes!”
“Man, you are getting pretty hard …”
“Oh fuck yeah, I am …”
She rubbed his cock a bit more, sinking her pussy over it. He groaned.
“Mmmmh …”
“Imagine how strong I would get … All over. Even down there …”
“Fuuuck …”
He shot his load. She gasped. This had never happened so quick! The thing was, he wasn’t getting much softer. Instead, she felt his arms move upwards and he was hardening again. How was this even possible? Before, it had always been a bang, bang, done thing. This time … it was way more intense!
She leaned forward, moving up and down on his dick, even though it was a bit difficult, and whispered:
“You’re touching my lats now … my big, hard lats that are really gonna give me that massive taper, you know?”
“Oh Lord … What did I do to deserve a woman like you? This is …”
He came again.
Chelsea herself had been very, very close, but somehow, his horniness was still not dying down. He was just staying rigid. She loved it!
She kissed him and rubbed her aged breasts against his body. He gasped as she moaned:
“You’ll see … I’ll train my muscles everywhere, and of course, I’ll work on my chest … I want you to feel somewhat small in that department next to me …”
He sighed happily. She continued:
“No, strike that … I want you to feel tiny next to me. I’m going to build those pecs until they’re as big as my boobs right now …”
He grunted:
“That would be incredible …”
“I know … It must feel so good to be strong. To have those muscles wrapped around my body … You’ll see. It’ll be a sight to behold. And when my pecs are really huge, and thick and cut, I’m going to get implants …”
He sank his hungry fingers into her. His penis was hard as a diamond, and the precum was already welling up again.
“You really would do that?”
“Of course! I know it’s crazy, getting stripper tits at my age … But honestly, why should we care? We’re going to have fun, and I’m going to be happy and make you happy …”
“Oh God …” He sighed and ran his fingers along the skin of her droopy tits.
“I’m going to get those pumped up to the brim! The surgeon is going to ask me whether I want them to be that big, and he’s going to say they’re gonna look cartoonish and fake. And I’m going to grin and say: ‘Well, Doc, that’s exactly the look I’m going for!’ And he’s going to try and talk me out of it, and I’m going to tell him: ‘Doc, that’s all fine, but I’m only going to walk out of this office with tits the size of basketballs and a cup size near the end of the alphabet!”
She felt him cum once more, his cock twitching hard. She loved this … This control, this passion … It felt incredible. She grabbed his hands and slammed them on her chest:
“Imagine my fake uber tits and my massive, pumped-up pecs. This is it, right? This is what makes us hot!”
“Oh Lord yes … Fuck! Chelsea, you make me go crazy just from you talking …”
“I got a secret to tell you … It’s the same for me! Just saying these words makes me sooo horny!”

With a grin in the darkness, she kept riding him, feeling closer and closer to the edge, and him, still as hard as before. She suddenly took his hands, set them on her shoulders, and guided them down to her upper arms.
“Those are going to be huge, you know? Huge traps, cannonball shoulders, and biceps so big, you’re going to cream yourself just looking at them …”
He came instantly. It wasn’t even funny anymore. The poor man was exploding with horniness, pumping a third load into her at full force. He was completely overwhelmed, and his cock was still rock-hard, but nothing further would come from it.
It didn’t matter. Chelsea just rode him on, imagining her new, muscle-packed Amazonian physique. The idea of her body becoming perfect … it was enough to push her over the edge.
She came with a long, drawn-out sigh, and collapsed on him.
It took a while for his erection to die down, and he was still tingly with horniness.
They lay in the darkness together, caught in the fascination with her possible body …

After a night of some very strange dreams, Chelsea awoke in the wee hours, unable to stay in bed any longer. She let Bill sleep and went to start her day, still tense. After what she had experienced the night before, she had to do something. The effect her words had had on her husband, and on herself, the incredible dreams, the total fascination with this perverted fantasy … All of it made it clear to her that she had to deal with this.
Maybe …
She shook her head. It was just too bizarre an idea.
Well …
Maybe she could go half-way?
That was a copout, and she knew it. Going half-way on this was basically an insult to their passion. She could do it … It would be tough, it would probably hurt a lot, and it was basically a surefire way to alienate everybody she knew, but … Just thinking of what her body could be like turned her on already.
She sighed.
It was a strange idea, but she had made up her mind, hadn’t she?
The thing was, she would need a trainer to do this. That kind of fantasy couldn’t become reality simply by going to a mom-workout-class. She would need someone who understood the passion of it all and was able to deal with the insanity that lurked below it.
She grabbed her phone and started looking around. There were plenty of personal trainers, but she quickly narrowed them down.
Wellness … nah.
Self-affirmation … nah.
Fitness … nah.
Crossfit … cute, but nah.
Bodybuilding … maybe …
Oooh …
Wow. Okay. Okay … Now that was an idea. A crazy idea, but one she could maybe try? She felt idiotic even daring this, but then again, the woman advertised herself, right?
Michelle Choe, four time Western Open champion, the biggest woman in the world, the queen of symmetry, the goddess of posing …
And apparently, she was offering her work as a trainer to select clients. Chelsea didn’t know for sure whether she could even be considered, but she had to try!
Nervously, she composed a message, asking for an interview to maybe be considered and hesitated to send it. If she did that, if she got accepted, then she would have to commit, right? She couldn’t just ask the best bodybuilder in the world to train her, and then chicken out.
That would be … unthinkable.
Her finger hovered over the “send” button. She closed her eyes, and thought about the absurdly intense passion in Bill’s eyes. Just thinking of it made her feel incredibly hot. She was shivering with delight as she thought of him cumming until he no longer could, her maybe-muscular body having completely drained his balls. It was amazing.
She hit the button.

As she went about her business in the morning, with Bill still asleep, she suddenly received an answer.
“That sounds interesting. Let’s have a quick video interview in half an hour. Michelle”
Chelsea stared at the message. To herself, she whispered:
“Oh my God … It’s happening. She answered!”
Nervously, she went to fix her hair and put on some kind presentable outfit. Then she thought about it, realized that the bodybuilder would probably want to see, well, her body, and took it off again, then she was halfway into putting on a tracksuit when the call came. Panicking, she stumbled out into the front yard in her underwear and took it.
On screen, a gorgeous young woman appeared, Asian, her eyes shining with a kind of intense intelligence that was quite intimidating. She smiled:
“Hi! You’re Chelsea?”
“That’s right, Ma’am.”
“Call me Michelle. Ma’am makes me feel old.” She chuckled. Chelsea sighed. Oh God, this woman was so cute! How was this even possible! She could see the young woman’s shoulders and bust on the screen, and she couldn’t believe that this was real. Even on the tiny screen, she looked huge and powerful. Those muscles were gigantic, and she was incredibly ripped. She was a sight to behold. Chelsea felt almost afraid.
“Alright, Michelle. Yeah. So … I wrote, asking whether you would train me.”
“Sounds good. I must admit, I was a bit surprised, which was why I decided to get back to you. What are you up to? What are your plans?”
“Uh …” Chelsea swallowed and blushed. This was super-awkward. Could she even tell her? Wouldn’t she laugh? Or maybe even be disgusted? Should she come up with some other explanation? That would make things worse. Also, she was quite certain that Michelle would not train her if she just wanted to be a bit trimmer. She took another deep breath. The wonderful woman on the other side seemed amused, but still curious. “Okay … Now please don’t judge me … but … Okay. So, my husband Bill, he’s been photoshopping my head on bodybuilders for a while now, and they’re huge and massive and strong and … sexy. And I found out and got into it and now, it turns me on two.”
Michelle smirked as she heard this. Now that was unexpected! But she liked this. She could relate to the strangeness of it all.
When Chelsea talked about their shared dream, she nodded. Then Michelle said:
“Okay, Chelsea, I think I understand you perfectly. How about you show me one of the pictures?”
The other woman sneaked back inside, only now realizing she had been standing in the cool morning breeze in her underwear, and headed for the computer. She called up one of the pictures and held the phone so Michelle could see it. The trainer breathed out sharply. Now this was a challenge! But one she was willing to take.
“Chelsea, I think we can do this. If you stick with me, I will help you build a body that will blow yours and Bill’s minds. It will be incredible! Also, I will teach you a few tricks that will be quite useful …”
Chelsea felt her heart beat like a drum.
“Wow! Thank you, thank you! I never would have thought …”
“Don’t worry. Come to my place next week, I’ll send you the coordinates. Oh, and tell Bill that you will be away for the better part of a year. This is going to be hard work, and I don’t want it to be interrupted, okay?”
The other woman nodded. That sounded terrible, but if it really worked, than it would be worth it a thousand times over!
She would have to find some way to tell Bill without spoiling the surprise …



Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 02, 2023, 06:29:02 pm
Here's a story for people who like their women become hairy, muscular and dominant, while abusing their power.
You know who you are ...

A Dream into a Nightmare
Valentina finds out that Marco is into musclewomen. She is disgusted. Drunk and frustrated, Marco uses an experimental serum on her that makes her more muscular. As he does, she changes, not only her physique, but also her personality ... This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth, hairiness and personality changes. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Here it is:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1417708

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover205.jpg)

And here's a preview:

The cup swung down on his finger, dumping the coffee on the floor. By sheer luck, it missed the carpet, which probably spared him more scold. Valentina stared at the screen, then her head turned to him slowly, as if completely in shock. Her expression was hard to parse. Confusion? Disgust? Complete disbelief? Her mouth opened slowly and then shut again quickly.
“Marco … What is that?”
He was trying to righten the coffee cup and stared at the brown liquid on the floor. Right now, he was a little overwhelmed. He had just gone over to the kitchen to get himself a new cup of coffee and had left the social media page of his female bodybuilding appreciation club site open, even if he had minimized it. He was a bit confused. Why was Valentina at his computer?
Still trying to figure it out, he managed a “It’s social media?”, which only made her look even more confused. Slowly, her expression shifted to anger.
“I can see that. What I’m asking is … What perverted shit is that?”
Now her voice was getting louder and more aggressive. Marco shrugged:
“It’s just athletes?”
“Athletes, my ass! That’s just a bunch of perverted she-men prancing around in their bikinis! Look at them! They look like men! They don’t even have breasts!”
For the rest of his short life, Marco wanted to stuff his next words back into his mouth. But it was already too late by the time he thought of that.
“Most men aren’t even half as muscular!”
It wasn’t just what he said, it was how he said it. She roared, her face a deep crimson:
“So you like that? You like these freaks? You like these manly women? Are you a fucking pervert too?”
She was screaming now, and Marco was blushing up to his ears. The humiliation was terrible. He wanted to shrink into the ground, to run away, to turn back time.
“I just … like the look … A little? I love you. I love your look too. A lot …”
“Don’t you dare lie to me!” She walked up to him. He was 5’11”, she was a nice 5’6”, slim, with a pair of wonderfully large and soft breasts of which she was quite proud. Valentina tended to show them off a lot, which Marco enjoyed most of the time. Even now, she was wearing a comfy shirt and some sweatpants, and she still looked amazing!
Okay, so she was also extremely furious and she had just found out about Marco’s fetish, but … even when she was angry, she was hot.
“I’m not lying to you! I just … Okay, I confess. I love muscles on a woman. That doesn’t mean I love you any less! It’s just a thing I like too …”
She cocked her head and said:
“Your mouth says one thing, your face says another. You are a shithead, and a liar, Marco!”
“But … I only kept it secret because I thought you wouldn’t understand!”
“And I don’t! I don’t understand how anybody could want a body like this! Not you for looking at it, and not them for wanting to look like freaks! You can sleep on the couch, freak!”
She turned around and stormed out of the room. There was a slam of the bedroom door, then there was silence, followed by soft crying. Marco stood there, shocked, confused and actually quite angry. Why did she even do this? He never pried into her personal things. He would never look at other women in real life. And he certainly would never have nosed around in her search history.
They had been married for seven years now, and passion had faded a bit. Plus, his work at the lab took up a lot of his time. He paid for the apartment, he paid for the food and he took care of the many little things at home, repairs, building things, and so on. Sure, she was an excellent cook, she was an amazing screw, and she was very passionate, but … She didn’t have to explode at him like that!
Marco decided to go on a walk. It was late already, but at this point, he doubted he could sleep. He put on his track pants and headed out. Wandering through the darkness of the warm summer night, insects buzzing about, still furious and frustrated, he ended up back at the lab.
This was when the fateful decision happened, and in hindsight, it had been amazingly stupid. Mostly.
He stepped inside, and headed for his workspace.

Marco returned much later to their apartment and to be honest, he wasn’t totally sober. He had his little science project with him. A small vial with the special booster drug he had developed in his off time. A little thing that would improve the regeneration and muscle growth in people. It was still very much experimental, but he was certain that it would either work or do nothing. It was not toxic or anything. He careful opened the bedroom door. Valentina was sleeping like a log, spread-eagled all over the mattress. She was making cutesy little noises. Marco shook his head. Then he whispered to himself:
“Freak … Yes … Fuck this. You’ll find out how it feels to be a freak … Fuck … Fuuuck …”
He groaned, then took the vial, loaded it into the sterile injector and shot it into her half-exposed butt. The moment he did this, a small voice in his clouded mind asked him if he’d gone crazy, but most of his inner voice just shouted that she would get what she deserved. Then he staggered out, putting the vial away.

The next morning, Marco woke up on the sofa. Valentina wasn’t there, and she was clearly still angry. Normally, on their days off, she would set up breakfast for him, even if she had to go out early. Instead, he was having a bit of a hangover.
He sighed, rubbed his temples and headed for the shower. After cleaning his body, brushing his teeth and shaving, he looked at his reflection and said:
“You’re a shitbag, Marco. You’ll have to tell her.”
Then he heard Valentina come back. He put on his outfit and went out to greet her. She looked at him, and hesitated. He smiled vaguely at her. She had changed a bit. Fuck. The serum worked.
She was all smiles, even though he could still sense her anger.
“I had a great workout! I think I went past my personal best on all my stuff. Seriously! And I think I lost two pounds? Is that even possible?”
“I don’t know.”
She hesitated for a moment. Then she said:
“Okay, Mister Muscle Freak …” He blushed. “… I still think you’re a pervert, but … here’s something to be perverted by.”
With these words, she worked up her shirt and showed him her stomach. It was as thin as ever, shaded by her large breasts, but there was a faint sign of maybe a few abs. Of course, he immediately got horny and got a hard-on. The serum worked amazingly well!
She spotted his cock tenting his pants and sighed:
“Okay, you really are hopeless.”
The moment had passed. She walked past him and shook her head. Marco was left confused by what had just happened. If she didn’t want him to be into muscle on women, why did she tease him like that? What did she expect?
In a moment, he was angry again. Alright, so he wouldn’t tell her. It would serve her right!
Grumbling, he went to work.

During the day, Valentina felt weird. It was as if somebody had put her into overdrive. At work at the salon, she was flying, quickly taking care of everything and managing the customers without any effort at all.
The other stylists stared at her. Normally, Valentina was a bit of a bitch, enjoying the attention her large tits and her long, wonderful blond hair got her. She tended to work way less hard than she should, and still got the best tips from the men. Of course she did.
Today, she worked fast and easy, and the customers were happy.
As they all took their break for lunch, Maria asked:
“Hey, did you change anything in your workouts?”
“No, why do you ask?”
“Just … you look different.”
“Different? I mean, I somehow managed to lose a bit of weight since yesterday, but I guess that was just because I was so stressed.”
“Stressed?”
“Yeah. I found out Marco is a pervert.”
“They all are. Don’t worry. You just found out early. Still, I like your arms.”
“My arms?”
“Yeah. Flex them, will you?”
“No! What’s your problem?”
“Nothing. I was just asking. I thought you’d be happy your workouts paid off.”
“Not you too …”
“What?” Maria looked nonplussed. “Did I say something wrong?”
“Forget it. I’m just a bit sensitive right now.”
“Okay. Whatever. Time to get back to work.”

At night, the atmosphere was a bit strange. Marco tried to smoothen things with Valentina, having prepared a nice dinner and bought some flowers. At the same time, he kept glancing at her arms, trying to spot a hint of muscle. Whenever she did something, he stared, hoping to catch a bit of a flex.
Valentina wasn’t sure what to make of it. It was obvious that Marco tried to fix this, but he didn’t apologize per se. Instead, he kept ogling her. Okay, she was used to that, and she usually liked it, but like this … Not quite as much. Really not.
Still, the food was good and she decided to mostly forgive him. Not completely, but she found that he was a bit of a dork, and as long as he left her alone with his perversions, she could accept them. A bit.
Later, she was in the bathroom, getting ready for the night. She looked at her reflection. Okay. She could see why people reacted like this. She was … looking fine? Fit. Like someone who took their gym work seriously. Whatever had happened, she had hit just the right amount of bodyfat versus muscle tone to look good.
She hesitated, then she did a little flex. She immediately felt ashamed.
Disgusted, even.
It was time for bed. She needed her beauty sleep.
Valentina still insisted that Marco slept on the couch. Things were not alright again yet. To her surprise, he didn’t mind. He just readied his stuff and crept off to the living room.

Marco was incredibly nervous and excited. The drug really worked! The serum had improved Valentina’s physique in just twenty-four hours, and it didn’t seem to have had any ill-effects. Good! He still felt a bit disgusted with himself that he had tested this stuff on her without her consent, but … she kinda deserved it, didn’t she? After all, she was still quite bitchy.
She also didn’t even say thank you for the dinner, or even talked to him like a normal person.
Well, there would be more soon.
He laid on the couch and waited. He couldn’t have slept if he wanted to. He was just too eager to continue. He just had to wait for her to sleep fully.
As he waited, he wondered just how far the serum would push her. She had gone from slim and busty to fit in one day. If he shot her up again, would the drug have an even stronger effect? There was only one way to find out, wasn’t there?
He crept to the bedroom door and gently opened it. He was ready to explain something about needing his outfit for the next day, but Valentina was already sound asleep.
Perfect.
A moment later, the injector produced its tiny hiss and the drug was in Valentina’s other butt-cheek.

He awoke abruptly in the morning. The sun was up and he rolled off the sofa with a tumble. Fuck. What time was it?
He had had the strangest dreams about a giant woman tossing him through the air and laughing in a deep thundering voice, and he was still absurdly hard.
He got to his feet and checked his phone. Fuck. So he overslept. There wasn’t much he could do right now to fix this, so he just called in sick. They would understand, he hoped. He quickly looked around to see if Valentina was still there, but there was no sign of her. He quickly showered and the moment he was done after rubbing one out, he heard the door.
Drying himself off as he got out of the bath, he almost ran into Valentina, who was looking at him rather surprised. His eyes went up and down her body and he immediately noticed the drug had continued its work. She was looking harder, sharper and … buffer. She had gained a bit of mass on her shoulders and that definitely emphasized her hourglass shape. Also, her face had leaned out a bit. She also had switched out her top and it was way more covering.
He could feel his cock rise again.
She stared at him:
“Shouldn’t you be at work?”
“I … no. Sorry. I … I overslept. I’m not feeling too well. There must be some kind of virus or something.”
“You do look a bit stressed. Did you sleep badly too?”
“I just had the strangest dreams.”
“That’s usually a bad sign. Might mean that you are really getting sick. I just hope you don’t get me infected.”
He smiled weakly:
“I’ll do my best.”
“If you’re still here, could you fix me breakfast? I’m so hungry, and I still have to get ready for work!”
“Sure. No problem. How was the gym?”
“Weird.”
“Okay … That’s all?”
“I don’t want to talk about it.”
“Alright. I’ll just get you something to eat.”

A few minutes later, Marco slipped the scrambled eggs on her plate, the salad and the cheese and tomato following up. To his surprise, she immediately wolfed everything down. This was a big serving, and she’d usually leave something for him on account of her being full, but clearly, she wanted more.
He didn’t wait for her to ask and just said:
“I’ll make more.”
“Yes. Definitely.”
He headed back to the kitchen, trying to catch a good look at her body. It was difficult. For the day, she had chosen one of these large, fluffy blouses that hid her shape almost completely. It even covered her bust, which was a bit of a surprise. After all, she normally loved to show off her big tits.
When he came back, she asked:
“Uh … Marco, could I borrow your razor?”
“My razor? Why? Don’t you usually wax?”
“There’s a bit I need to take care of. Is that okay?”
“Sure. Sure. No problem. Just clean it when you’re done.”
“I will.”
She didn’t.
After putting away the dishes, Marco went to the bathroom and found that the sink was pretty gross. There were little hairs stuck in his razor and Valentina had clearly not been too careful when flushing all the hair. There was a ring of blond and blackish hairs around the outlet.
Also, there was this lingering smell in the room. Strange and, to Marco, arousing …
He quickly cleaned the sink and the razor, then thought of his wife and got very hard.

At work, Valentina was a bit quieter than usual. The other women noticed it too. After a few exchanged glances, Maria asked:
“Everything okay, Tina?”
She was busy with one of the clients and only slowly reacted:
“Yes, yes. Everything is fine.”
“You sure? Your voice sounds all rough. Are you getting sick?”
“I don’t think so. I had a nice morning, basically. I just … I don’t think it’s anything.”
“Uh-huh. Yeah. If Marco is giving you any trouble …”
“No. No, he’s fine. He even made me breakfast, and cleaned up.”
“Good. You gotta teach them how to behave!”
Maria grinned. Valentina nodded, unsure of what was going on. She felt a bit odd. As if there was something bugging her. Some kind of tension within her.
As the day went on, she felt increasingly uncomfortable in that blouse. It seemed tight, especially around the armpits. Also, she was sweating for no reason. Maybe she was getting sick? If Marco managed to get her infected with his stupid bug …
Just then, one of the clients looked at her and asked:
“Excuse me, young lady, but … can you smell this too?”
Valentina looked up at her. She was busy with the woman’s toenails and had spaced out while she worked.
“Smell? No. I don’t smell anything.”
“Are you sure?” She lowered her voice: “Maybe you should … take a little more care of yourself.”
Suddenly, there was a flash of anger racing through Valentina’s mind. She stood up abruptly and glared at the woman.
“Are you saying that I smell?”
Her voice was rough, harsh and threatening. The other woman stared at her, shocked.
“I didn’t say a thing!”
“You did! You said I smell!”
Without warning, her arm shot forward and she barely managed to just point at the woman without actually touching her. The sudden tension tore the seams of her blouse on the shoulder. There was a cracking sound. Just as the manager turned to look at her, Valentina noticed the hole that had formed.
The boss’ eyes narrowed and she made a sign for her to come to the back room with her.
“Sarah, you take over for Tina.”

A moment later, they were in the small room, out of sight of the clients. The boss asked:
“What are you doing?”
“I … This woman said I smell!”
The boss sniffed. Then she said:
“I’m not sure it’s you, but … there’s a smell, yes. Smells like my son’s clothes after his training.”
“But … That’s not me! It can’t be!”
“I don’t care. Go home. Clean yourself up, relax for a bit, and come back tomorrow morning. Understood?”
“I don’t …”
“Home. Now. Please. Come back tomorrow, clean, happy and ready. Got it?”
Valentina opened her mouth, but the other woman’s expression allowed no debate.
With an eye-roll, she left.

After a surprisingly copious dinner, Valentina was restless. She had noticed that Marco kept staring at her, and it was making her uncomfortable. She was feeling off. It was so strange. Her clothes felt tight, her skin was all itchy and uncomfortable, and yes, now she was smelling it too. Something was happening, and she didn’t like it at all. She decided to take a shower and go to bed early. Maybe tomorrow would be better.
Marco watched as she left for the bathroom, careful not to show her body at all. He was struggling with his erection. He could see that her legs were getting quite fit and shapely, and the seams of her blouse were quite strained. As far as he could tell, she could basically show up at a fitness competition and place. The drug was working, and it was turning him on …
In the bathroom, Valentina quickly showered. As she dried herself off, she was careful not to look at her reflection. She could tell what she was looking like now just from looking down on herself, and the last thing she wanted was to see the full extent of what was going on. She just hoped things would calm down quickly. She just needed to get to bed fast …
Once she was asleep, Marco snuck to the bedroom. She was lying there, stretched out over the mattress and snoring. It was a strange sound. Valentina rarely snored, and when she did, it was usually a cutesy squeaky sound. Now, it was quite impressively loud and frequently interrupted by grumbles and mumbling. He grinned. He was horny again. Also, he had to admit that he was feeling a little ashamed about doing this to her, but then again, she deserved it, didn’t she?
He waited until she rolled on her chest, producing a long, drawn-out snort, then he gently pulled up her nightdress. It was a little difficult since her legs had become quite a bit thicker, as had her butt. Just brushing against it with his fingers and feeling the hardness made him shiver with lust.
Marco stuck her with the needle and injected the next dose.
“Fucking mosquitos.”
The husband panicked for a moment as Valentina complained in her sleep. Her voice sounded harsh and rough. Then she reached around with a swing of her arm and scratched her butt. He breathed out sharply. Then he left to jerk off.




Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 10, 2023, 09:54:03 pm
Here's a long story with plenty of muscle growth, as well as some futa and incest! Things get really wild in this one.
Despite the announcement, people treat each other rather well and there is no horrible violence and the main character is a decent human being. Well ... she becomes rather superhuman, but you get the jist.


The Alpha Challenge
William always wanted a son. A true alpha male. Not this ... girl! Isabella might be at the top of all her classes, successful, beautiful, fit and intelligent, but she's not enough for him. That's when she challenges him to outdo him! This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth, breast expansion, futa, and incest. All characters are at least 18 years old.

The story is available here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1422015

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover206.jpg)


And here's the preview:

“And let me congratulate our best student, Miss Isabella Carter, who managed to finish her master’s degree in three years only, and at the top of her class. She also captained our soccer team, leading it to three titles in a row. It really pains to let you go. I was getting used to the trophies!”
The dean of the university chuckled as the crowd laughed.
“Miss Carter was so nice as to set up a training program with our coach Ms. Lopez, so I believe there is hope, though.”
There were cheers and Isabella blushed. She smiled and looked to her parents. Her mother was incredibly happy, clapping cheerfully and waving at her whenever she caught Isabella’s eye. Emilia Carter was hard to miss, and quite a few of the other parents and some of the students couldn’t help looking at her. She had curly dark red hair and blue eyes, and she was in wonderful shape. Her emerald-green designer dress clung to her slim body with curves all in the right places. She was one of the few blessed women who looked incredible when made under and fantastic in makeup. Right now, she was blowing everyone away with her cheerful enthusiasm.
Next to her, Isabella’s father William was sitting there like a Greek statue. He was a tall, grim man with the huge shoulders of a professional athlete and the stoic demeanor of a philosopher. This was a man who seldom smiled and pursued his career with reckless confidence. Right now, he was looking at the spectacle above and wished that it would end soon. He had a lot to do, and this circus was taking up his precious time.
When his eyes met Isabella’s, he saw her smile and his lips grew thin. Her eyes shone for a hopeful moment, then she understood. The dean continued:
“When you get to my age, you realize that things take a little longer sometimes. You walk slower, you think slower, and your eulogizing goes on for longer.”
There was more laughter.
“But apparently, these rules don’t apply to Miss Carter who also reorganized our charity system, increasing our donations and paying for those sweet paper napkins at the buffet tables.”
The crowd was looking at the hors d’oeuvres with a certain appetite.
“She also set up two quite successful startup companies with her fellow students, earning the university the ‘young entrepreneur’s award’ two years in a row! Lastly, and most importantly for our teaching duty, she wrote several scripts for her fellow students and organized cramming classes, increasing our success rates in the national exams. Seriously, if you go on like that, you’re going to put us out of business!”
The cheers resumed. Isabella looked away from her father. He wasn’t impressed. Again. It was awful. She had really pushed herself, racing through school, skipping classes, graduating at the top, mastering ballet, learning the flute, the piano and the violin to a level that brought her a record deal, and even putting herself through university on a self-negotiated modeling deal. She had worked incredibly hard to prove that she could do it, and he still seemed bored at best.
She sighed. Tears were welling up in her eyes, but she forced herself to swallow the pain and smiled instead, waving at the crowd as the dean launched into the final part of his speech.
“Talent goes a long way, but hard work goes further. Miss Carter, we are very thankful for having you here at our university, and we all wish you luck on your further career. Thank you, and be safe!”
He handed her the diploma, the honor ring and a special letter of thanks, shook her full hand clumsily, bowed to her, she bowed to him, and then the assistant declared the buffet to be open.

The crowd was busy stuffing their faces while Emilia caught Isabella and led her to their table. Her father stood there, as unimpressed as ever. Emilia tried to gloss over the situation:
“We’re so proud of you! Bella, look at you! You’re incredible! The poor man wouldn’t stop praising you! This is amazing!”
The young woman blushed. Her father sighed:
“Clearly, there are no real men anymore, so that clown up there has to put on a show for the scraps.”
Emilia looked at her husband, crestfallen:
“But William, she did so well! She was incredible! They said so. Everybody says so. You should be happy!”
He snorted:
“This is cute. For a woman. I only hope you’ll find a real man, though I wouldn’t blame any guy being scared away by all this wagging your tongue.” He rubbed his temples and said to himself. “My Lord, I am truly cursed.”
Emilia was trying to hold back her tears. She took Isabella’s hand and whispered soothingly:
“Please, don’t listen to him. I love you. I’m proud of you and I can’t believe you managed to do all this in such a short time. You’re the best daughter I could ever hope for!”
William growled with a mocking undertone:
“For once, Emilia, you have said something intelligent. ‘The best daughter I could ever hope for.’ That’s it. I wanted a true man. A son. An alpha-male son worthy to be my heir. And you only managed … this.”
He made a vague gesture at Isabella. The young woman took deep breaths to control herself. She knew him well. In a way, she hadn’t believed he really would accept her after this. She had hoped he would praise her, but it had been a fool’s hope and a nagging voice at the back of her head had told her that she was deluding herself.
He went on:
“She’s desperately trying to be something a woman cannot be. Look at yourself, Emilia. We’ve been through this! You tried to do your thing, go to the university, everything, and look how that turned out! It’s all really obvious, and people are just lying to themselves: Women are caretakers, and they crave men who know what is good for them. Alphas. Real men. Strong men who can please them, not some pathetic weaklings that go and cry for their mommies the moment something goes wrong. Men who make hard choices and lead from the front!”
Isabella clenched her fists. She was getting furious now. Three years of intense, constant work. Three years of sleeping as little as possible, working for herself, the other students and her future, while still looking perfect every day, never having a bad day, never missing a beat, carrying along her entire class, and now this? This? Again?
And then, she took the plunge. Later on, she couldn’t explain why she had done it.
“I’ve had it.”
He seemed to only now notice her now.
“You have what, girl?”
“I’ve had it with your stupid alpha-male speech. You’ve been running that on repeat since the day I was born. You keep talking about manliness all your life as if you were in some way afraid I could actually challenge you.” William chuckled, but she continued: “Well, here we are. You are getting challenged. William, because I’m no longer calling you dad, or father, or whatever, over the next year, I will defeat you.”
He snorted, amused by what his daughter was saying. She was all weak and pathetic, and now, she was talking of challenge?
“You, defeat me? You don’t have anything of what it takes.” He lifted his arm and flexed his biceps. The muscle swelled against the fabric, giving both her and Emilia a good look of its size, even through the sleeve. “You are weak. And you lack something else. You lack a cock. Good luck pleasing a woman like that!” He laughed and turned to his wife: “Isn’t that right, Emilia?”
The beautiful woman sighed and looked away. The big man didn’t stop himself:
“And then, of course, you’ve been running all this with training wheels. You think you understand one thing about business? All this fancy university stuff is nice to get a piece of paper to hang on the wall, but when we’re talking real business, there’s no such thing as diplomas and grades to help you. You need to be strong and dominate your business ‘partner’. You gotta make it clear you know your shit, and you gotta make them bow to you! I really doubt you have even a little of that!”
“So you accept the challenge?”
He laughed:
“Yeah. Why not? It’s your graduation gift. Because you managed to finish this shit-show. You can try to make a fool of yourself.”
“Good. The first challenge is negotiating. I’ll prove to you that I can handle this and strike the better deal.” The big man nodded, amused by her way of talking. “The second one is love making.” Now he was grinning. Kids these days! “And the third one is strength. You’ll see!”
“I will, girl, I will. Oh Lord, we live in a crazy world, Emilia.” He raised his glass of champagne. “To your challenge! Your mother will comfort you when you lost.”

Isabella looked at her reflection. She was cute. That was nice. She was beautiful too. She knew as much. She was also fit, which was equally good. She should probably be happy with her looks. After all, most women would kill to look as good as her, though few were willing to put in the work that was necessary.
Well, it was time to improve on perfection. She snickered.
“What did you get yourself into, girl?”
She had a year to outclass her father, and that was pretty much impossible, to be honest. And yet, she knew that whatever she set her mind to achieve, she could do! She had developed a training schedule that looked quite brutal, and which most people would qualify as suicidal. Happily, Isabella knew her limits, and she would do her best to go right up to them and push on from that point. If everything went well, she would grow like a weed and she should be able to hit her father’s level eventually.
She sighed. Oof. If anything, her challenge had made her dad worse. The older man was constantly parading his muscles now. At home, he would walk around in a tank top or just topless and wear pants that showed off his monstrously large cock. It was all a bit puerile, if she was perfectly honest. Then again, she had to admire his mass and power.
Isabella packed up her supplements and her equipment and headed for the women-only gym she had picked. It offered a safe, secluded place, but still allowed for hardcore bodybuilding upon request. She hoped that the atmosphere would help her.
As she walked down the hall to the stairs, she heard her dad and the maid. She stopped and listened:
“Mister Carter … I … I’m flattered …”
“You are flattering, yourself, Carina.”
“I don’t know what to say …”
“You don’t have to say anything. Words will only make things more complicated …”
“But what about Mrs. Carter?”
“Mrs. Carter has already been thoroughly satisfied today. I think she should be happy for now. You needn’t think about her. Think about yourself … And us.”
“Mmh … I have to admit, Mister Carter, you are amazing!”
“I know …”
“This chest … I don’t think I have ever seen anything like it.”
“And you haven’t touched anything like it either, but we will change that now …”
“Oh God! You’re so hard … and so big …”
Isabella peeked into her dad’s study. Carina, the maid was very close to her father, running her small hands over his gargantuan chest. She was a beauty, Isabella had to admit. The young woman wasn’t as model-like and statuesque as herself, and she didn’t have the bimbo way of her mother, but she was cute!
She could see her father’s strong hands undo the buttons of her uniform, exposing the maid’s chest. He grinned and she gasped, then his fingers caressed her, her nipples hardening instantly. She moaned as he pulled her closer.
Isabella had seen enough and turned away. Her dad’s womanizing was quite shocking, but not unexpected. She grinned. She still had a few things to learn if she wanted to compete with him!

A few days later, after her workout, Isabella headed to her father’s company. She had to pick up the information about the upcoming deal. She had to prepare, after all. The contract preparations were progressing nicely, but the final handshake was yet to come. While her father trusted his lawyers on setting up everything and just went in for the bargaining, she knew she had to do the homework on her own. She couldn’t trust those guys to sabotage her just to stay in her dad’s good graces.
She arrived at the headquarters, impeccably dressed as always. The people recognized her and let her through to her dad’s office. She wanted to talk to the secretary to get the files, but the office was abandoned.
“Hm …”
She checked whether there were any notes left for her, maybe a prepared package. The receptionist had told her that the boss was there, and that usually meant that Nali was here too. The secretary was another drop-dead gorgeous young woman. Her father might be a chauvinistic authoritarian, but Isabella had to admit that he had an amazing taste in women!
Not finding any documents for her, she walked over to her dad’s office. The grunts immediately cleared up the question of the missing secretary. She smirked. Where did he get the energy from?
She opened the door a bit and saw her father mounting his secretary, his giant cock sliding in and out of the slim young woman. She moaned loudly as he pistonned his cock into her pussy. He hadn’t even bothered to take off his pants or his shirt, just fucking her right there.
The Korean woman let him do his thing, her long black hair falling down her face as he pounded her. Finally, he came with a grunt. Isabella could see his thick cock pulsate as he pumped his load into her. Then he pulled out, his dickhead still throbbing. With a grin, he slapped her butt and made her turn around. Then he said:
“Lick it clean. I don’t want any stains on my pants.”
Isabella could detect a kind of revulsion in the young woman’s expression, but then, she complied, carefully cleaning his cockhead with her tongue. Once she was done, he wiped it on her cheeks and stuffed it back into his pants. He turned around and looked at Isabella. He had clearly known she was here all along.
“You see, daughter, this is what being an alpha means!”
He grinned, slapped Nali on the ass and left, kissing Isabella’s forehead as he did.
Once he was gone, Isabella got Nali some wet wipes and a glass of water to rinse her mouth. The secretary thanked her and said:
“Ma’am, I know I may be speaking out of turn, but I sincerely hope this man gets his comeuppance!”
Isabella nodded:
“I’m doing everything I can. I think he’s getting worse just to get at me.”
“Nah. He was pretty much always like this.” Nali seemed unfazed. “Here are your files, by the way.”
Isabella took them. It was quite the stack.
“Be careful. We only use printouts because this is so sensible. Don’t lose them!”
“Come on, Nali, you know me. I take things seriously.”
The young woman smiled:
“That’s correct. Still impressed how you managed to do all this …”
“I’ve had a lot of support. If you plan to try it too, let me know. I can help you!”
“Thank you for the offer. I’ll keep it in mind.”
“And don’t let him push you around.”
Nali sighed:
“I wish …”

In order to improve her networking skills and to get in the right mindset, Isabella took up golfing. She found it a bit boring, not really challenging her athletically, especially since the other players tended to not really apply themselves. Basically, they wanted to talk, while she wanted to win.
Once she realized this, she managed to tone down her intensity a bit, and soon, the other businesspeople relaxed around her. Also, hanging around at the clubhouse in the evenings proved to be quite useful to find out some details about the movers and shakers of the place.
In a few weeks, she pretty much discovered all the dirty little secrets they hid, and started using them to push her agenda. If she was to outdo an established pillar of the business community like her dad, she had to build up some clout!
As a result, she preferred to evade her father at the club as much as possible, carefully timing her visits so as not to tip her hand. Then, however, he showed up unexpectedly …
Isabella was hanging out at the bar in the evening. She was wearing a charcoal grey powersuit and a white top, as well as some four-inch heels. The outfit was new, a necessary acquisition after her training had made her shoulders swell, making her silhouette a bit more X-shaped. She loved the look, but it had really put some strain on her wardrobe.
She was just enjoying a cigar and a glass of whisky with ‘the boys’, when one of them came back from the bathroom, looking all amused and blushing. One of the other business guys asked:
“What’s up, Mike?”
“Big Billy is back there. He’s screwing that Coco girl, and they’re really putting on a show!”
Isabella rubbed the bridge of her nose. Her father really couldn’t keep it in his pants, could he? She wondered what he was trying to prove.
Jack grinned and said:
“Okay, boys, I’m gonna wash my hands. Gotta see the man at work.”
“Fuck you, Jack!”
“Come on! That guy’s a fucking machine. I ain’t never going to get to his level, but I can enjoy his handiwork, right?”
Isabella rolled her eyes and sighed. Yeah. She definitely had some work ahead of herself …

The day of the challenge came. Isabella looked at her reflection as a final check. She wore her new bespoke business suit, a charcoal ensemble made of a blazer and a pencil skirt, complete with stockings and heels. Her make-up was reduced, but perfectly on point, not a strand of hair was out of place, and she felt at ease. She had continued her training, and she now carried a bit of bulk, but it only improved her silhouette. She wouldn’t be out of place at a physique competition, and she’d probably win it just like that. She wasn’t too ripped, after all, she didn’t want her face to look too dry, but she kept her bodyfat down, and it really paid. She could see the split in her calves through the stockings, and she quite liked the tightness of the fabric on her muscles. She still had a long way to go, but her progress was already making her feel quite fine.
She took a deep breath, then waited for a moment and went through the various points she had prepared for the negotiations in her head. She had spent the last month setting up the necessary information to make the deal work. Isabella had spent hours working through the specifics, checking up on the framework, the legal stuff and the technical aspects. She was on point. She breathed out.
Showtime.
Isabella stepped out into the corridor and headed for the office. Her father awaited her, grinning like the big smug boss he was.
“Hello, daughter. I hope you are ready to get put in your place?”
She smirked:
“Do your worst.”
“Cute.” He cracked his knuckles. “Nali is going to be the judge so you don’t complain about any unfairness afterwards. I don’t like being bitched at.”
“Dad, I don’t bitch. I never bitch.”
“Whatever. If I had a son, I wouldn’t even have to have this conversation!”
Nali came in, smiling at Isabella. Her expression was quite neutral to William.
“I have brought the suppliers in. Isabella, yours is in room 5, Mr. Carter, the people you are expecting are in your office.”
Isabella nodded, while William grinned. The secretary continued:
“The goal is to get the best deal in the least time. As far as the company is concerned, cheaper is better than quick. As soon as one of you has closed the deal, the other gets half an hour extra to finish up. Otherwise, that person loses, regardless of how good the deal is. Got it?”
William seemed a bit annoyed by the young woman’s casual way of talking to him, but he nodded, as did Isabella. Nali finished up:
“Good luck. May the best one win.”
The big man produced a snorting laugh and said:
“It’s a bit of a waste of time, but let’s get it over with.”
He left. Isabella thanked Nali and stepped outside too.

Moments later, Isabella walked into room 5, a friendly, controlled smile on her face. The men got up to greet her, clearly a bit surprised.
Before they could ask, she said:
“Thank you for being here, Mr. Duquesne, Mr. Thomas.” They nodded, smiling too now. “I’m Isabella Carter, and I’ll take care of the negotiations today.”
“Oh.” Mr. Duquesne was somewhat disappointed. “We expected Mr. Carter.”
“He is currently occupied, but you will find that I am just as well prepared to go through with the deal.” She was all smiles, inspiring confidence.
The two men looked at each other, exchanged a few glances, then shrugged and sat down.
“Alright, let us hear it.”

Nali was listening in through the intercom. It was strange to hear the difference. As far as she could tell, Isabella was working on really building a relationship with the suppliers. She was just making it clear that this would be mutually beneficial and Nali thought that she sounded reasonable. The men seemed quite impressed with this. She could hear Mr. Thomas whisper to Mr. Duquesne:
“Maybe we should just hire her? She’s nice to look at, but she’s also got the brains …”
Nali grinned and switched to William’s office. Here, the situation was a bit more tense. The suppliers were trying to push their stuff on him, and he was basically dominating them, threatening to switch unless they accepted his demand for a discount. By now, they were all grunting and growling at each other. She got up and walked over to the door, glancing inside. William was towering over the two other people. He was pointing at them, his massive muscles stretching the sleeves of his suit. One of the men was just getting up too, and now, they were all shouting at each other. Nali caught the other man’s eye and she could tell he was frustrated with what was happening.
His expression told her “never again …” loud and clear.

Still, ten minutes later, the three men emerged from the room, their faces red. One of the suppliers basically screamed:
“Okay, okay, fine! Three percent cash discount! Okay!”
Then William held out his big hand and just as the other man took it, he said:
“Five percent.”
The guy glared at him, then closed his eyes for a moment, took a deep breath and said:
“Okay … Seriously, man, go fuck yourself.”
“As long as I get my five percent …”
“Yes. Yes.” He turned to the other guy. “Fuck this, Marc, we’re done here.”
The two men turned to Nali and said goodbye quickly before leaving. William grinned, stretched a bit and asked:
“Is Isabella already done?”
Nali wanted to say something when the door opened and Isabella let the two men out. They were all smiles and the overall sensation was one of mutual understanding. Mr. Duquesne and Mr. Thomas bade Nali goodbye and as they passed William, one of them said:
“Your daughter drives an excellent bargain. Nearly cleaned us out, but I think this is going to be good for both our companies …” He chuckled.
William just snorted:
“Yeah, cute.”
The man was a bit taken aback by the reaction, but left after thanking Isabella once more.

Then it was time to compare results. Nali looked the data through and sighed. At last, she turned to the two competitors and said:
“Looks like Mr. Carter won.”
He grinned at his daughter with all the smugness he could muster.
“So that’s that.”
Isabella looked at the information.
“It’s just a 0.85 % difference? Ugh.” She groaned. “Okay. Close. Dad, well done.”
She held out her hand. The big man didn’t even bother:
“That was cute, girl. Imagine what my son could have done …”
He grinned and left, telling Nali:
“I’m going home. You’re in charge of the calls.” Then he turned to Isabella. “If you want to come along, be quick.”
And he was gone. Nali waited until he had left and turned to Isabella.
“Don’t be sad. You did well. And I’m sure we’ll be able to build on the foundations you just laid.”
The young woman smiled:
“You got that?”
“Mhm. Pretty clever. I’m not a business pro or anything yet, but I read about the coming shortages in the report …”
Isabella grinned:
“Awesome. Nali, you’re amazing. If I win this, I really want you as my assistant!”
“That would be a pleasure, Ms. Carter.”
“Isabella?”
“Isabella. Thank you.”
They hugged. Nali suddenly hesitated and ran her hand over Isabella’s upper arm.
“Wow … This is nice … Just how buff are you, girl?”
“Oh, I work out …”, Isabella grinned.
“You’ll have to show me once in a while.”
“I will, but I gotta run. My dad may be a jerk, but he’s also my ride.”
“Okay. See you!”
Isabella turned and left.

In the limo, William sat there spread-legged, a huge, uber-smug grin on his face. He waited for Isabella to sit down, then gave the driver a sign to bring them home. As soon as the car was on the road, he said:
“That was fun! You never stood a chance, but it did make it a bit more entertaining. Makes it a bit more thrilling!”
Isabella sat there in silence. There wasn’t much she could do or say. He went on:
“I can’t wait. This really makes me horny! Fucking over one of these omega excuses for men is one thing, but putting you into your place? That’s the cherry on top!”
The young woman gave him a stern look, but that only seemed to amuse him more. Deep inside her, she was boiling with anger. She just hoped she would manage to stick to her training. She really had to prove herself now. With the first challenge failed, she had to make good on number two! She just wondered whether she would manage …
William was still going on about himself:
“Those poor guys never saw it coming! I guess that’s what you get for just sticking to your shitty college stuff instead of trusting your instincts … Sometimes, I really wonder what this world is coming too! God, I can’t wait to get my cock sucked!”
Isabella did her best to tune him out.

Back at the mansion, William stepped inside, threw himself on a chair and snapped his fingers. Emilia walked up to him, wearing a dark green sheath dress that came down to above her knees. She was looking all happy, though Isabella knew that it was a bit of a show she put on. She squatted down carefully in front of him and undid his shoes, then took them off carefully. She put them away as he stood up, sighing happily. Then she undid his tie and he kissed her. She kissed him too and embraced him gently. He smiled at her and said:
“I’m going to hit the gym, and then, get ready for a good fucking, darling.”
She smiled demurely at him:
“I’ll be upstairs.”
“Perfect.”
He sank his powerful fingers into her firm ass and gave it a good squeeze. She gasped.
“Ooh …”
“Your husband has just fucked over two little assholes who thought they could screw him over. I gotta celebrate!”
Emilia shot an unhappy look at Isabella. The young woman nodded slowly, somewhat embarrassed by her failure to defeat him. Emilia lowered her eyes. She slipped her hand down between William’s legs and gave his cock a good rub through the fabric.
“Don’t take too long …”
“I won’t, darling. Trust me. With tits like these awaiting me …”
He gave them a good fondle and then walked away, adding a sharp slap of Emilia’s backside in the process.

Five minutes later, Emilia was getting ready for William. She was dressing up for him, although she was well-aware that he usually didn’t much care about what she wore in bed. To him, she had to be willing and available. Also, he was probably getting his cock sucked by Carina just to, as he put it, “get in the mood”. It was crazy how little he needed to get hard.
If she could act as if she desired him, it was good enough for him. Then again, he was an amazing screw, that much was true. Sure, he was inconsiderate and brutish, but she had to say … this confidence was perfect for him. There were no hesitations. Sure, sometimes, she would have liked a partner that treated her like a human being and not some, well, service he needed to fulfill his social roles and satisfy his needs.
On the other hand, he could seriously blow her mind with his big cock and his amazing muscles …
She returned to the elegant piece of lingerie she had recently bought. She was now a bit confused. This thing had looked so nice at the shop, with all those straps to underline her marvelous figure, and the assistant had been really helpful putting it on, but now, she had somehow fumbled it, and it was all twisted and knotted. She sighed. Whoever thought that making clothes that needed instructions was a good idea, was probably a monster.
She took it all off again, tried again, and found it once again not working.
Okay.
Enough. She’d ask Isabella. She was sure her daughter would manage. She was amazingly smart, she would be able to help her mother put on a sexy outfit!
Besides, she had to know how it had gone.
She threw on a silk robe and walked over to Isabella’s room. She probably should have knocked. It was one of the points of contention between them. However, it was too late to take it back. Instead, she walked in on Isabella taking off her business suit and blouse.
Emilia stood and stared. At some point, her daughter must have started training incredibly hard, because she was built!
Isabella’s shoulders had grown wide and strong, leading into a set of strong pectorals that supported her taut, supple breasts. Below, she sported a hard and trim sixpack framed by a nice set of obliques. She was pretty much a hardbody. Right now, she was leaning over to get out of her underpants and Emilia could see her daughter’s strong, rounded butt and her thick, intense hamstrings, as well as her sharp calves.
Now she was naked and Emilia’s heart beat fast. She had known her daughter was training hard, but she had never expected her to make progress like that.
Then Isabella turned around and noticed her. She produced a cute little gasp, her muscular arm rising quickly and setting her hand on her mouth.
“Mom! I didn’t notice you!”
Emilia was just as shocked by her reaction.
“Ah! I’m sorry. I should have knocked!”
There was a pause, then Isabella smiled:
“It’s okay.”
They stood there next to each other, Isabella naked and buff, Emilia with her tangled lingerie and her robe. Isabella asked:
“What did you want, Mom?”
“Uh … Just some help with this?” She opened the robe and showed her daughter the mess. “I can’t seem to get it right, and your father is coming in a bit …”
“Wait … Let me take a look.” Isabella quickly got to work and rearranged the various strips and straps. Emilia sighed. Somehow, feeling her daughter’s strong hands on her body was incredibly soothing. While Isabella was busy, Emilia commented:
“You’ve really become buff now, Isabella …”
“Mhm … It’s not very girly, I know …”
“Nah, it looks just fine. I like that.”
“You like that?”
There was a pause. Emilia realized she had said too much. Her daughter’s inquisitive look was merciless, though. Okay, what else could she do? Emilia said:
“I like muscles? It’s the thing that initially attracted me to your father …”
Isabella finished arranging the straps. She ran her hands over her mother’s shoulders, taking in the softness of her skin.
“There you are. It will be fine.”
“Thank you …” Emilia blushed hard. She had just admitted to something unthinkable, didn’t she? Maybe she could salvage the situation? “Muscles … Yes. I mean … to look at? It’s just a good look, right?”
Isabella slipped her sports bra and undies on and flexed her arms. The muscles swelled nicely, showing off her athletic frame. To Emilia, it seemed as if she had managed to divert her daughter’s suspicions, if there were any. At the same time, seeing those biceps grow … It made her want to panic. Isabella thrust her arm down and pushed out her growing triceps.
“Absolutely. I still have a long way to go if I am to give Father a run for his money …”
“Are you really sure this is a good idea?”
“You know, it’s a good question. Basically, I could just take my businesses and my contacts and just leave it at that. Never talk to him again and wait until he gets his comeuppance one day. But … I can’t accept that.”
She leaned back, tightening her abs. They looked like a plate of armor.
“I want him to understand that he can’t act like this towards me. It’s a matter of respect, you understand?”
Emilia nodded. She had listened, but not too attentively. Her whole mind was occupied with her daughter’s amazing physique. Suddenly, she realized she was getting late.
She quickly hugged Isabella, suggesting a kiss on the girl’s cheek, and said goodbye:
“William’s going to be there any moment, I gotta get ready … Just … keep doing what you’re doing. I love you!”
And she was gone.
Isabella stood there, unsure of what to think of this encounter. Her mother’s reaction had been completely unexpected, but not unwelcome. Still …
However, there was one lesson to be learned from this: If she was to win the second challenge, she would have to learn to seduce and satisfy women. Finding that muscles could be attractive to some of them made things easier. She was quite certain that she could find “training partners” at the gym.

Four months later, Isabella’s physique had improved tremendously. She had stuck to her diet, her training schedule and her rest times, and the effect was amazing! She had shed a lot of the useless bodyfat and become quite big and ripped. Isabella wouldn’t have looked out of place at a physique competition now, and she’d probably place easily, even without further preparation.
This time had been a bit difficult for her. In a way, Isabella was a very rational, distanced person. Sure, she was clearly incredibly fit now, but all of this had a cerebral aspect. She set herself a goal, then she made a plan, and then she implemented that, before trying to figure out further improvements.
This was all well and good to complete her studies, to win championships and to build her body, but as things got emotional, she found herself a little stumped.
Sure, she had quickly found a fellow gym member, Sarah, that liked to look at her and which enjoyed some small-talk, but the actual seducing … She couldn’t just move on her and say:
“Hey, I have a competition with my dad coming up, would you help me practice?”
Figuring this out was hard. No amount of guidebooks and tutorials could help her, or at least, most of them seemed quite toxic.
Happily, Sarah decided to make the first move.

“Isabella, I’ve been thinking about this for a while, but … how about we grab some coffee when we’re done, and … take a look at the new Miriel exhibition?”
Suddenly, Isabella was blushing. It was not usually her thing. Normally, she was the one who called the shots, who seized the initiative and moved before the others did. Now she looked at the other woman and didn’t know what to say.
“The Miriel exhibition?”
“I’m gonna be perfectly honest: I’ve been checking your social media, and the kind of pictures you liked … Miriel’s stuff is fitting right in. So, I got us those tickets, and it would be a shame not to go there, right?”
Isabella’s blush only got worse. She knew about the exhibition, of course, and she had been wanting to go, but somehow, she never managed to fit it into her super-tight schedule. An offer like that, though …
“But isn’t that a bit sudden …”
“Bah. It’s going to be fun! And seriously, you can’t always plan ten steps ahead. Because someone might just show up and force you to improvise. As in, you’re going to that show with me. Finish up, check your coffee plan to see which one you want, and I’ll catch you in half an hour, okay?”
“Okay …”
Isabella was overwhelmed. The bubbly young woman had just taken her by surprise, and if she got her body language right, this wasn’t going to stop at the exhibition.

It didn’t. The exhibition was amazing, and Isabella impressed Sarah with her knowledge and interpretation of the works, but she was also quite surprised by the sheer amount of erotic subtext to the dude’s art. She hadn’t noticed this until now, and it was really a bit much.
It did turn her on, though. By the time they were done with the show, they were both excited and happily, Sarah’s studio apartment wasn’t too far. They stumbled inside, already trying to get each other out of their clothes. Isabella giggled:
“This is incredible …”
“You are incredible.”
“No, you are …”
“Help me with this, your shoulder is so big …”
“Mhm … I love it …”
“Damn, Isabella, I knew you were ripped, but you’re a beast, you know …”
“I’m gonna get even bigger than that, Sarah …”
“Nice … Don’t forget to show off for me, big girl!”
“Absolutely … I mean, you’re so sexy … I just love your butt …”
Isabella gave Sarah’s ass a good squeeze. The girl yelped with lust and jumped, sitting on Isabella’s hips.
“Quick … Get me to the bed!”
“Where is it?”
“It’s in the wall …”
“Okay … Wait a moment …”
Carrying the girl around, Isabella reached for the bed’s sling and pulled on it. It descended slowly and Sarah kissed her:
“Tadaa! Welcome to Sarah’s playground!”
“This is so corny.”
“I know.” She kissed Isabella again. The buff young woman sighed. This was a nice taste. She kissed her too and gently carried her to the bed, getting her on the mattress. She climbed on top of her and rubbed herself against her. Isabella felt Sarah’s hands on her back. This was very, very nice.
“Fuck, Isabella, I love your look …”
“Thanks. I love yours too …”
They kissed again, and Isabella began to gyrate her hips against Sarah’s. She gently worked Sarah’s panties off and ran a finger over the girl’s pussy. The young woman sighed.
“Mmh … Nice …”
Isabella grinned and kissed her again. There it was. She had prepared for this. She hadn’t managed to make the first move, but she had intense knowledge of how it all worked.
She got down on Sarah and kissed her way down to the young woman’s pussy, then licked over her lips.
“Oooh … Wow … You’re so fast …”
Isabella sank her tongue between Sarah’s lips and found her clitoris, then began to circle it. The other woman moaned and breathed deeply.
“Yesss … This is nice …”
Encouraged, Isabella continued, going in deeper and returning back on top, circling her again. Sarah lifted her legs and set them against Isabella’s head. She sighed.
“Mmmh … You’re … please … ooh …”
Sarah was getting all wet already and she writhed under Isabella’s tongue-work. She gasped, tensed, and then relaxed.
“Wow … That was … Mhmm …”
Isabella looked up. She smiled. She was happy to have done it correctly. Sarah grinned:
“You really pushed that one …”
“You liked it?”
“Totally. Come here …”
The other woman made a sign for Isabella to come up to her and cuddle against her. Sarah’s warmth was nice. They just stayed close to each other now. Still, Isabella was a bit surprised it was over so quick. Sarah noticed this and asked:
“Are you okay?”
Isabella hesitated. She had experimented a bit in college, but it had just been fooling around. Even less, it had been mostly just doing things because it was expected. She had played with a few girls at parties she had to attend, but she had never had any time for a relationship and last of all for actual, emotional sex. She knew how it worked, she had a knowledge of it and some experience, but really, it was more of a step-by-step thing. She knew how to perform, but …
“I’m sorry.”
“You’re sorry? What for?”
“I … I kinda used you.”
“You did? It was me who just came.”
“Yeah … I know. I just … It’s a thing, you know? I did it the right way, but in the end, I just try to practice for a competition …”
“A what?”
Sarah was more confused than outraged by what Isabella just told her.
“It’s complicated. But the gist of it is, I just tried my technique on you and you …”
Sarah rolled her eyes:
“Stop it right here. Girl, do you really believe I don’t get that this isn’t the big love of my life? It isn’t. It can’t be. I’m just having fun. I mean, the people you meet at the gym, they’re not looking for love. They’re trying to look good and fuck well. That’s the whole point.”
Isabella was a bit surprised by Sarah’s honesty.
“What I’m saying is that this is just a good way for me to enjoy myself. You’re charming, you’re intelligent and you know what you’re doing. That is just what it’s supposed to be like. And if you have a weird competition coming up … I don’t care? Most of the guys and girls I fucked at the gym had some kind of contest they were preparing for. If you’re thing is competitive fucking, then that’s fine.”
She grinned. Isabella was speechless. Finally, she managed:
“So that’s okay for you?”
“Sure.” She made a gesture at her slim, fit body. “I built this body to feel good and to enjoy life. You’re hot, so it would be a shame to waste the opportunity.” Now she smirked: “The thing is, if you want to ‘practice’ some more … I wouldn’t mind at all. Maybe take your time and don’t put as much pressure on yourself?”
Isabella nodded as the words sank in. Sarah kissed her, then said:
“It’s just easy, you know? You have to make it feel effortless and look relaxed.”
“Okay …”
“Now come here, and stop being shocked!”
Isabella grinned and kissed Sarah again. The young woman answered her kiss and whispered:
“Maybe I can just make you relax a bit more …”
She climbed on top of Isabella and found a nice spot to rub herself against.
When she left Sarah’s place a bit later, Isabella’s mind was spinning. The other woman had been right. Focusing on her goals was all well and good, but forcing everything was making her unhappy. There had to be a better way to do this. One that would make her feel good. She just had to find some kind of calm and confidence in all this …

This realization took out the pressure. Isabella just went to the gym now, did her routine, and whenever she found a woman that interested her, she would take the plunge. The effect was amazing. She was rarely refused, and most of her “conquests” turned out to be charming and relaxed. The more she fooled around, the more she took the edge of her own expectations. It finally became a game, and one she enjoyed and got pretty good at.
One day, she went to her father’s company again, just for some little intelligence gathering. It was usually worthwhile to stay in the know. The last thing she wanted was to be surprised by any strange moves he would pull. Also, despite his annoying macho mentality, she actually liked the business he was in, and she did think that she would eventually like to take it over. Of course, this was still a thing for the far future, but if there was one thing that Isabella saw as important, it was being ready!
She walked up to Nali’s desk and smiled. This casual smile came to her easily now. Before, she tended to be a little stressed when interacting with other people, anxious to make a good impression and to “get” them. Lately, with all the wonderful, relaxing sex she was getting, she found herself to be more confident and able to just do.
Nali looked up and immediately mirrored this. It wasn’t the usual secretary smile, it was genuine.
“Hi, Isabella! Looking for your father?”
Isabella shook her head.
“Hello, Nali. No, I just wanted to see how the Veles deal shaped up. Would you mind me looking at the files?”
“Sure. Let me get you an office ready. Coffee too?”
“Oh, that would be marvelous! Please.”
“No problem.” She clicked on her computer and said: “Got it. I have the 6.08 booked for you. You have all the time you need. I’ll bring the coffee in a bit.”
“Thank you so much, Nali. This is really nice …”
“You’re really nice … I mean, no problem. I mean, you … Just feel welcome.”
There was a minimal awkward pause, then Isabella nodded nervously and tried to fight down her blush. Okay, so much for becoming confident and relaxed …
“I’ll just … to the office, 6.08, right?”
“Mhm. That’s it. 6.08.”
“See you …”
Isabella walked away quickly. What just happened?

She set herself up at the office and pulled the data, then started reading the documents. They were amazingly neat! Her father tended not to care much about documentation, insisting that he knew what he knew, but Nali had obviously worked very hard on writing this all down in clear, concise language. The files were well-structured and complete, with necessary annotations. Reading through them gave Isabella a good view of the whole process. Suddenly, she noticed a problem. It wasn’t a loophole, per se, but it could mean trouble down the line. She thought about it, then quickly drafted a memo outlining the problem and suggesting a change on the payment terms.
As she was typing, Nali came in. She looked ravishing in her blouse and skirt. The young Korean woman looked at Isabella through her elegant glasses and smiled. Isabella was so absorbed in her wording that it took her a moment to look up, but then, she lost her train of thought. The other woman set down the plate with the coffee and just mumbled something along the lines of “Sorry for interrupting”, but Isabella just smiled too, and got up.
“Thank you … You’re really nice.”
There was a flicker of tension. Nali blushed a bit. Isabella came a little closer and added:
“And you look amazing.”
“You too …” Nali looked at Isabella and took in the other woman’s figure. Her strong muscles were poured into her pantsuit and she was oozing power and elegance. “… I like the buffness …”
“Me too … It’s amazing …”
“Can I see …” The secretary’s voice drifted off. Isabella grinned and said, out of nowhere:
“Say please …”
“Please …”
She nodded and slipped out of her blazer, folding it over her chair with a casual movement. She revealed her strong shoulders and muscled arms. Today, Isabella wore an elegant white neckholder top that really showed off the mass of her biceps and the strength of her forearms.
Nali’s eyes opened a bit more and she blushed even worse. Then she hesitated, but an encouraging nod from Isabella allowed her to touch the other woman’s strong arm.
“Wow … You’re huge …”
“I’m not … Not yet …”
“No, seriously, I … I have never seen a woman like you in the flesh.”
“And you like it.”
It wasn’t a question. Nali nodded anxiously.
“I do.”
Isabella grinned and tensed her biceps a bit. The other woman swallowed. Clearly, her throat had just run dry. She traced Isabella’s muscles, touching her veins.
“This is so good …”
Her fingers explored Isabella’s physique now, and suddenly, Nali felt the other woman’s hands on her skin, and before they both knew, they were kissing, caressing each other and getting each other out of their clothes.
It didn’t take long for Isabella to show to Nali what she had learned. The Korean woman was deeply impressed, to say the least. She moaned loudly as Isabella licked her, her strong tongue eagerly exploring her lips and clitoris.
“Oh … Oooh … Isabella … this is … Mmmmh … Oooh … yesss … yesss …”
She tensed as the muscular woman went in deep and played with her. She was in tears, pleading Isabella to finally release her, her mind overwhelmed by the other woman’s touch and power.
She came with a howl, instantly panicking, afraid that someone might hear. Isabella gave her a happy, soothing look. With wet cheeks, she said:
“Don’t worry, the doors are soundproof …”
Nali gasped.
“Wow … That was wonderful …”
“Mhm.”
“I love it.” She took a while to calm down. “This is incredible. You … you just got it perfectly … I … How did you do it?”
Isabella caressed her, then smiled:
“I just tried to get a feeling for you …”
“Well, you certainly did! It was so good!” She lowered her voice: “I’m not going to dunk on your father, but … He never makes me feel like that.”
“That’s okay. I take it as a compliment.” She undid her fly. “So … How about you return the favor?”

The next challenge was coming up, and Isabella was assembling her outfit. She was laying out the various swimsuits on her bed, comparing them and trying to figure out which one would work best. She had already eliminated one obvious failure, and she couldn’t remember what had possessed her to buy a micro-bikini anyway. It was really quite stupid.
Just then, her mother knocked on her door.
“Are you trying to pick your outfit?”
Isabella nodded with a smile. Was it just her, or was her mother slowly recovering from her William-induced stupor?
Lately, she paid more attention and seemed to really think about things. Isabella liked this subtle change about her mother.
“Yeah. It’s hard. I gotta grab the person’s attention, but I don’t want to come across as slutty or needy.”
Her mother took the tiny bikini:
“So this one is ruled out?”
“Yes. Definitely a non-starter.”
“Too bad. Your father would love to see me in one of these …”
“Mom, Dad is … well, you know.”
“I know. I don’t approve of all this! Why can’t he just be proud of what you achieved?”
“I don’t know. Insecurity, probably. I think that he’s treating you terribly. The whole idea of the contest … I mean, openly humiliating you like this?”
Emilia sighed.
“It is as it is.”
Isabella hugged her:
“I will fix this. I promise.”
Her mother didn’t say a thing. She just liked her daughter’s embrace. She was getting so strong!
After a moment, Isabella released her and asked:
“So, which one would you pick?”
The older woman looked at Isabella, then at the various outfits and said:
“That’s you.”
“The navy one with the gold trimmings?”
“Mhm. You’re never going to be a bikini person. You just need class.”
“Let me try it …”
She stepped out of the room and returned a moment later. Emilia blushed and nodded:
“This is gorgeous. Anyone will know you mean business.”
Isabella cocked her hip and looked at her reflection. Yes. She looked amazing like this. The suit was draped over her strong muscles. Now she just needed to be lucky and find a girl who liked this look.
Her mother watched her from the background, sighing again.

It was late afternoon, the sun was warm and the sand was crunching softly under Isabella’s steps. Her skin was glowing, her perfect tan underlining her physique. Her long blond hair was tied up in a messy bun that contrasted with her stylish swimsuit and jewelry. She felt sexy and powerful.
Next to her, her father walked along. He was wearing tight trunks and an expensive, yet casual-looking shirt and a gold chain around his neck with a single bull’s tooth dangling from it. The sunglasses and the five-o’clock shadow completed the look.
He smiled somewhat condescendingly, then jerked his head at a pair of gorgeous twin girls that hung out under an umbrella.
“Them.”
Isabella smiled. The two women were quite amazing. She nodded:
“Alright. We try them both and we’ll see which one of us they prefer.”
The older man chuckled:
“You’re a real nerd, you know that? I can’t believe you’re my daughter. Well, at least you’re not my son.”
Isabella sighed and approached the two women.
One of them turned around to look at her, then signaled to the other one. The second twin also turned to face them, clearly liking what she saw.
“Hi …”
Isabella gave her her best seductive smile and asked:
“Hi. I’m Isabella, and that’s William. We’ve got a thing to settle, and we wanted to ask you if you could help us.”
“Sure. What’s it about?”
“It’s more of a demonstration, really …”
The first twin nodded:
“I’m all for demonstrations. Hi! My name’s Laura and this is Flora.”
Isabella said:
“Okay, then I’ll show it to Flora, while William will take care of Laura …” She held out her hand and Flora took it. The muscular young woman hoisted her up in one movement, catching her in her arms. The twin gasped:
“Wow … Those muscles aren’t just for show, then?”
“No, they’re quite real.” Isabella held her gently: “But there’s more …”
She gently directed her away while William said:
“I’m a man of fewer words, but you will find that I have my advantages too …”
He got down and scooped Laura up. The young woman produced a surprised, but intrigued sound. Then he carried her away.
Meanwhile, Isabella found a quiet place away from the busier parts of the beach. She had prepared for this, and quickly unrolled a blanket. Flora grinned:
“Okay … So I guess you and your dude had all of this planned?”
“Yep.”
“Wow. Alright. Of all the strange ways in which I have been hit upon, this is the strangest.”
“It works, though.”
“It works.” Flora got on the blanket and smiled at Isabella. “It helps that you’re hot.”
“Thank you. The same goes for you.”
Isabella sat on the blanket with her and took the girl’s hand. Flora blushed a bit, then gently set her other hand on Isabella’s strong upper arm.
“Wow … You’re really buff … I’ve never seen anyone like this … I mean, in real life.”
“I just like being strong. It really makes things easier.”
“Yeah … I can see that.” Flora traced the veins on Isabella’s arm. “The thing is … It would probably make anyone look manly, but you … You look awesome …”
Isabella grinned.
“I know.” She caressed Flora’s cheek. “It’s nice to hear it, though.” She grinned with a bit of self-irony. She kissed her gently. The girl blushed.
“Mmm … This is nice …” Flora replied with her own kiss. She was clearly enjoying this. Isabella continued, her hands now exploring the slim woman’s body. In no time they were embracing even closer.
Isabella felt Flora’s trim body under hers, her strong muscles rubbing against the girl’s soft skin. They continued kissing, but it got more intense, hungrier, more lustful. Flora whispered:
“I’ve never felt anything like this … How can you be so confident?”
“Oh, just a bit of practice …”
The muscular woman pulled aside the girl’s bikini top and exposed her breasts. She kissed Flora’s erect nipples. Then she gave one of them a little nibble. The slim woman gasped:
“Oooh …”
“Sweet …”
“This is … How did you know?”
“I just knew …” The musclewoman continued playing with Flora’s chest until the girl was sweaty and hot. Then she gently eased her out of her bottoms. Flora was clearly overwhelmed, but she egged Isabella on with soft, gentle moans.
Then she felt the strong woman’s finger on her lips and she spread her legs further. Isabella’s hand caressed Flora’s thighs while she continued kissing her.
“Mmm … I love this … You’re so … intense …”
“I am … And you are beautiful …”
The girl caressed Isabella’s lats and answered her kisses eagerly. She sensed Isabella’s finger brush against her clitoris.
“Isabella … this is good … so good …”
The strong woman didn’t stop. She continued eagerly, bringing Flora closer and closer to orgasm. The young woman locked her legs around Isabella’s hand, trying to get her to get in deeper. Isabella resisted, carefully edging the slim woman closer and closer to cumming.
“Uuuuh … Please … this is … it’s so … I … I gotta …”
Flora twisted under Isabella’s strong body. The buff woman’s powerful hands played with her, directing her and bringing her almost to cum.
Suddenly, the musclewoman slipped downwards and lifted Flora’s butt up, then ran her tongue over the startled girl’s lips.
“Whoa …”
Flora wrapped her legs around Isabella’s head and groaned. The strong woman continued and pushed her, making her squirm and shake.
Then she came.
The slim woman seemed to collapse under the release, and Isabella gently set her down on the blanket again. Then she laid down next to her and caressed the girl’s stomach. Flora took a while to recover, then whispered:
“Wow … That was … you’re … wow.”
Isabella grinned and wiped her lips clean. Flora kept breathing deeply. She seemed very satisfied. Then she hesitated:
“What do I do now? I mean … I can’t just leave you like that, can I?”
“That depends. Do you feel satisfied?”
“Me? Totally. I … I kinda just had my mind blown, you know?”
“Good. Then it’s fine.”
“Okay …” She raised a skeptical eyebrow. “Just so I get it … What exactly was the thing you were trying to settle with the big guy?”
“Well, it’s a good thing you’re asking … Let’s go looking for them, shall we?”
“Uh … okay? I feel that I am missing something here.”
“Nah. It’s fine. As long as you have fun.”
“I do, I do.”
“Let’s go then.”

They joined up with William and Laura soon after. The other twin sister seemed a bit stunned, her equally slim body looking rather rough. The moment she looked at Flora, she gave her an intense grin, followed by a nod. Flora replied the same way, though she seemed a bit less convinced. Maybe it was just Isabella suddenly feeling insecure, though.
Anyway, her father seemed quite happy with his handiwork and instantly seized the initiative.
“That was nice.” He gave Laura’s ass a squeeze with his strong hand. The dazed girl yelped, but clung to his muscular arm. “How about you? Wanna see what a real man can do?”
Flora stared at him. William was not coming across as nice or sympathetic, but the expression on her sister’s face suggested that he was very able to blow her mind.
She smiled a little awkwardly at Isabella.
“Uh … Would you mind?”
The muscular woman shook her head.
“Not at all. Have fun …”
William laughed:
“She will. She will …”
He adjusted his mighty cock in his trunks. Then he took Flora’s hand and led her away, leaving Laura standing without even looking at her. The young woman, still obviously quite overwhelmed, gave Isabella a groggy look.
“Uh … That guy your sugar daddy?”
Isabella looked away. Fuck. Failed again. She groaned. The girl asked:
“Did I say something wrong?”
“No, it’s fine. It’s just … frustrating. I was doing great, but he’s just …”
“I love how he really doesn’t care. He just does his thing, and he’s got a gift, you know?”
“I don’t want to hear it. Sorry.”
Isabella accompanied Laura back to her place under the umbrella and got her something to drink. The young woman’s thoughts cleared up a bit and she found herself cuddling with Isabella as she recovered.

Eventually, William came back, grinned at Isabella comforting the girl and said:
“Okay, Isabella, let’s go. I’ve had my fun, and I think I win this one too.”
The twins were trying to process what had just happened, but by the time they realized what the whole situation was about, the two musclepeople were already gone.
On the way home, William didn’t stop grinning.
“You know what that means, daughter? We’re already done. You didn’t even manage a match ball.”
She glared at him. He laughed:
“I mean, I suppose you did well for a woman, but … that is what you are after all. If you want to get ahead in this world, you need to be a man, and you’ve got to have a big cock. Simple as that.”
She looked out of the window. William amused himself:
“Listen, girl, I’m not going to hold it against you. It’s just the way you turned out. If your mother had managed to produce a real heir for me, maybe I wouldn’t have to engage in your stupid games. But here’s the thing: This may be idiotic, but I’m having fun.” He rolled his shoulders. “So here’s the thing. I have won. Your crummy little companies are mine by right. But I’ll give you one last shot. You can do the last challenge, if you still feel you need it. If you manage to beat me, and that’s the biggest ‘if’ ever, then I’ll let you have one of them back. Maybe.”
He laughed at his daughter’s humiliation.
“So, figure something out, girl. Maybe you get to not be completely ridiculous.”
Isabella looked at the car’s ceiling. Yes. She’d definitely have to push herself.

At home, Isabella carefully closed the door of her room, then took off her clothes and went to her bed, grabbed the pillow and held it to her mouth, screaming her frustration into it. She just vented the whole terrible feeling of humiliation into the soft fabric. It was such a stupid, stupid situation! Why did she even do this? What did she have to prove?
She could have just stuck to her work and ignore him. There was absolutely no point in trying to fight such an idiot on his own terms! She had let him suck her into his bizarre worldview, and she had embraced it. Okay, she had tried to work around the worst aspects, but in the end, hadn’t she just committed to the same stupid mindset? The girl had been really nice and cute, and she could have had more than just a quick, casual fuck.
Why did she need this man’s recognition? What did she expect? William had no reason at all to reconsider his position, hadn’t he? Even if she managed to outdo him, what would be the result? She’d just outjerk one of the most massive jerks in the world. That didn’t reduce the number of jerks, it actually increased them!
What if she had kids one day and then did the same to them?
That would just cause an endless circle of jerks.
The world really didn’t need that.
She threw the pillow away. It shot through the room and slapped against the wall next to the door.
The musclewoman noticed that the door was open. Her mother was peeking inside anxiously.
“Isabella, are you okay?”
Emilia was standing there in an emerald-green robe, her strong red hair tied into a big bun. She walked up to her daughter and sat on the bed next to her, then carefully caressed the frustrated young woman’s muscular back. Emilia shivered a bit as she touched Isabella’s strong physique. It was quite impressive …
“No, Mom, I’m not okay. I lost! And it was so foolish. The whole thing was idiotic. I got caught in Dad’s stupid game and now, I have nothing! I haven’t even managed to get one thing right! I couldn’t even force him into a tie break!”
The older woman continued exploring the hills and valleys of Isabella’s back and focused on her breath, amazed by the power that the girl had built up. She was nowhere near William’s size, of course, but … it was enthralling …
“Don’t worry, Isabella. It will get better. You can just let him do his thing and try to ignore him. I do that a lot …” She smiled weakly.
“Mom, that’s not acceptable. I don’t know how you put up with his antics. He just keeps being a jerk to you and treating you like his property and you let him have it his way!”
“I guess you’re right, but what else can I do? He’s rich, he’s strong, he dominates everything and everybody around him. If I dare say anything against him, what do you think he’ll do? I mean, he can trade me in for a younger woman any day if he wants.”
“Seriously?”
“Why do you think I put up with his adultery? He keeps me around because I look nice in a dress and I give him that aura of a conservative gentleman. Also, he can’t accept that I would ever sleep with another man …”
Isabella sighed as her mother found a nice spot and gave it a good rub.
“Wow, Mom … That feels amazing …”
“It’s nothing really. I’m glad you like it.”
“Yesss …” The musclewoman moaned happily as Emilia worked her fingers into the hard muscles. To her confusion and curiosity, she started to feel quite aroused by this. She shivered nervously. Touching her daughter’s muscles like this was an amazing experience … Emilia struggled to return to the conversation.
“What I’m saying is that I’m caught now. I don’t even want to imagine what William would do to me if I ever dared leave him. And you know it: He can be charming and generous and … he’s very good in bed.”
“Don’t remind me.”
Suddenly, both women blushed. This was the worst topic for conversation ever. Isabella turned around and lay on her back. She looked at her mother, whose face was almost as red as her hair. Emilia stared at her daughter’s strong midsection, her heavy pecs and her broad shoulders. She had never seen another woman with muscles like these, except on TV shows that wanted to mock bodybuilders as a freakshow. Isabella wasn’t bulky per se. She was strong, hard and ripped, and the lines of her muscles were every bit as elegant as her face and her, well, everything.
Emilia took a deep breath, then set her hands on the young woman’s obliques. She held her breath as she ran her fingers along their lines, bringing them to the blocks of her abs. The older woman’s mind was racing. She was doing something inacceptable right now. There was no massage that could justify having her hands where they were. And yet, Isabella didn’t seem to be unfavorable to her touch. Instead, her daughter smiled at her, quite intensely even.
There was a feeling of intense nervousness in the room, a sensation of shame, but also of curiosity.
They tried to avoid each other’s gaze.
Emilia continued, following the deep cuts of Isabella’s muscles.
At last, she breathed:
“So … are you still going to try the last challenge?”
Isabella sighed, enjoying her mother’s strangely intimate touch.
“I … I have to … I can’t just let him have it his way …” She smiled. “Besides, I have grown quite fond of bodybuilding. I actually enjoy it … Even if it weren’t for the challenge, I’d probably just continue anyway.”
Emilia fell silent for a bit. The idea of her daughter becoming even more muscular shocked her. And it turned her on, which only shocked her even more.
“But … That … that would … you know … It’s … uh …”
“Mom? What’s up? Are you okay?”
Isabella smiled at her. The older woman’s soft touch, her blush, the whole hesitation … It was making her nervous as well, but she liked it. She lifted her arms and carefully touched Emilia’s sides under that robe. Her mother was in an amazing shape, regardless of her age. Women ten years younger would envy her.
Just as Isabella wanted to say something, William’s voice thundered through the house:
“Emilia! Come here!”
They both froze. Both women lifted their hands away and separated. There was a faint sense of longing in their looks, but then, Emilia got up and said:
“I’ll go and see him. I’m … I’m glad you are … okay. Don’t be angry at yourself. You deserve better.”
“Thank you, Mom. And … yeah …”
Words were left unspoken, and Emilia was gone.
Isabella remained on the bed alone, suddenly feeling lonely and quite furious. Also, she was deeply confused with what had just happened with her mother. She would have to think about it …
After a moment, she got up, showered and slipped a big fluffy robe over her body. Then she went downstairs to fix herself some food. As she passed her parents’ bedroom, which she actually didn’t need to, she heard them fuck hard. The noise William was making was more akin to a boar or a bull than a human being. She could imagine what was going on in there, and she was both disgusted and … turned on?
In that moment, she struggled with the conflicting horniness and fury.
She practically ran to the kitchen.

The strange experience with her mother was quickly forced from her mind when she realized just how much work she’d have to put in at the gym to even hope to win the final challenge. She was, after all, still just a young woman, and she had little of the decades-long muscle maturity her father had built up. As a result, she had to approach this intelligently. If she managed to focus on the main points of the challenge, then she could maybe prevail. After the first two failures, she was getting a bit nervous about this, though.
As far as she had thought about it, the challenge would focus on posing, lifting and some simple strength exercise. Her father sometimes amused himself by bending things to impress other people, so they would go for this too.
Very well. If she perfected these parts, she stood something of a chance. Time to get to work!

Sarah looked at the whole arsenal of drugs that Isabella had lined up in the VIP dressing room. She stared at the vials, patches, bottles and blisters.
“Okay … Now that is a whole pharmacy’s worth, right?”
Isabella just finished undressing and stood there right next to her, her super-fit body all tight and strong. The musclewoman’s physique suggested a kind of panther-like power, with a lot of hidden strength and the ability to just surprise people and … probably take their heads off?
It was a look, alright. Isabella shrugged:
“It is what it is. I’ve got to get huge and strong, and being natural is not going to get me there. So … here we are. But I have an excellent doctor checking on me, so it will be fine.”
“I guess? It’s just a little intimidating seeing all this.”
“Yes. It feels odd. Sure does. But I have to win this.”
“Do you, really? I mean, you could just walk away from it all. It’s not as if there’s anything holding you back …”
Isabella looked at Sarah. The other woman was cute. She was nice. She adored Isabella and she was quite good in bed. But … she really didn’t get it. Isabella was quite sure that this girl would end up with a nice young man eventually, and she would have her cute little career and her nice house in the suburbs, and eventually, their life would grow boring, with her 2.1 kids … She would eagerly submit to people that were stronger and better.
Isabella wouldn’t. And she certainly wouldn’t tolerate or accept her father’s shit. Especially regarding Emilia. Seeing as he spent his time using and abusing her even worse lately, she knew she had to at least show him his limits. It was enough. The man had to be put back in his place.
“Let’s say that I have some things I want to take care of. Also, I doubt that this will come as a big surprise, but I really like my muscles.”
The young woman spread her shoulders and lats, amusing herself with their expansion. It was still weird, but she had to admit that just taking up more room made her feel confident and powerful. Also, sensing her muscles “obey” her will … It was a great experience.
Sarah blushed:
“Okay … I like them too …”
The musclewoman caressed her cheek and kissed her:
“I know.” Then she smiled encouragingly: “Would you help me? Here’s a woman that really needs to get bigger. A lot bigger.”

The weeks roared by. Isabella was completely focused on her training now. She just kept pushing herself with religious devotion. There was no space for weakness or hesitation. Since her father had taken over the two companies, she was basically free to just do this one thing, and she pushed her body further and further to the limit. In a way, it was a method of punishing herself for her failure. She almost enjoyed the terrible pain the constant hard training caused her.
When she finished her workout, she would just lie on the mat for a while, waiting for her brutalized muscles to stop hurting. She was aware that this was not a good idea, but what else could she do? She had picked this fight, now she had to win it. There was no way to back out of this without losing face. And she definitely couldn’t accept that.
So, she struggled on.
Her progress was making it worthwhile. Sure, it was terribly hard on her, and she would wake up in the middle of the night from some overtrained part of her body suddenly acting up, and she often caught herself staring at the plate of protein-rich, taste-poor food she had to swallow just to provide her growing body with just enough nutrition to keep growing.
When she looked at her reflection, though, she realized it was worth it. She was growing quickly. In these four months, she packed on the muscles hard, adding a good twenty pounds of pure, unadulterated beef. The transformation was incredible. She had to get her clothes custom-fitted, and she seriously enjoyed the new look. When she walked now, she had this swagger to her, the broad shoulders, her slim waist, and the hard, perfectly rounded glutes giving her a super-intense hourglass shape. It was amazing!
Isabella had not only built up her muscles, though. She had also worked on her flexibility and her lifting technique. She knew her father tended to brute-force things, and she certainly couldn’t keep up with him on that level. She had a realist perspective on this. Even if she trained on at that level for twenty years, she couldn’t hope to outdo him in sheer power and muscularity.
But she could use her strength with more skill. So this was the plan. She would outlift and outflex him, and hopefully manage to survive the feats of strength. It was tough. Despite her incredible physique and her mental focus, she was still the underdog against this man.
She would just have to do everything she could and push herself.

The day of the challenge, Isabella went up to her room after a copious breakfast. She had just picked something nice, none of the boring stuff. Just something sweet and tasty to put her in a good mindset. Pancakes. Mmh …
The taste was still lingering in her mouth as she stepped inside and found her mother sitting on the bed. Emilia was wearing a robe and seemed a bit anxious. She smiled at her daughter. The young woman was wearing her now usual fitness outfit, which did absolutely nothing to hide her massive physique. Her broad chest was stretching a sporty crop top, her disappeared breasts just leaving two small bumps under her nipples. Her thick traps were framed by the straps, and her thick pecs shaded her eightpack abs.
Isabella had reached bodybuilder level, and she was certainly one of the bigger women in the world now. No heavyweight, no champion, but with her height and the short time she had to build her muscles, she was certainly impressive.
Emilia got up nervously, taking in her daughter’s amazing body. Her little girl had grown in every direction, and to her shame, she loved what she saw. Sure, she was nowhere as big as William, but she had a gentleness to her, a kind of love that the big man never even thought of showing.
Her mother looked away nervously:
“I … I just wanted to wish you luck. I hope you win.”
The musclewoman smiled and nodded gratefully:
“Thank you, Mom. I’ll do my best to make you proud.”
The older woman came closer and hugged her. Her large, soft breasts touched Isabella’s hard chest. It felt … nice? She returned the embrace and held her, caressing her mother’s slim back. She felt the other woman’s gentle fingers on her own thick lats and up her back. It was a wonderful sensation.
Then, suddenly, her mother kissed her. On the mouth. Then again, and her mother’s tongue parted Isabella’s lips. There was a pause, some looking away, some nervousness, and then, another kiss. Longer. Deeper. More intense.
Isabella wanted to say something. She was aware that this was wrong. That it had already been wrong before. That it was insane. But if it was, why did it feel so good?
She sighed, but she couldn’t find the heart to push Emilia away. Maybe it was for the best to call her that. Emilia. Not Mom. Maybe she could …
“Isabella …” She heard her mother whisper her name. “It feels so good to touch you.”
“It’s the same for me …”
“I shouldn’t. I know. But … I … I love you …”
“I love you too.”
Saying these words made things harder. Much harder. It was terrifying, in a way. As silence set in, they looked each other in the eyes. The fear, the doubt, they were fading. They were still there, it was only natural. But they could no longer deny it.
Isabella felt her insides cramp up.
“Emilia … I don’t know if I’m going to win this, but you will see. I will make all of this right. I will put him in his place, and I will be with you. I swear it.”
“I believe you. If there’s one person that can fix this, it’s you.”
“I …”
There wasn’t anything else to say. They kissed again. Emilia carefully explored Isabella’s muscular body, touching the girl’s packed back, her yoked shoulders, and her strong, bulging biceps. Her daughter was her knight in shining armor, wasn’t she?
At the same time, Emilia felt she was sending the girl to her doom … What would William do to her? How would all of this end?
She closed her eyes and prayed silently to whatever god might be listening …

Isabella walked down the hall with a firm step. She was ready, she was prepared, she knew she would win. She had to. The young musclewoman emerged into the garden. The weight sets were prepared, and her father was warming up eagerly. He had let himself go a bit, or at least Isabella hoped this was the case. He was still huge.
She smiled formally at him, while he just looked at her, almost without registering her presence. She stood firm now, her broad shoulders on display, her posing bra covering her reduced breasts and her hair tied up in a ponytail. She felt ready. She would defeat him.
The big man slowly started to grin and then said:
“You look ridiculous.”
She had expected something like that.
“Thank you for noticing me.”
Indeed, he had acted as if she didn’t even exist lately. The big man laughed:
“All this work to look like some kind of strange half-man! It’s painful to watch. Daughter, you should stop with this stupidity and just accept things for what they are. You are a girl, and as such, you are weak, soft and helpless. Your feeble attempts at being the son I should have had … I don’t even understand what you are trying to achieve. Are you trying to hurt me by rubbing in the one thing I failed to do?”
Isabella was a bit speechless. Did he really think like that? Was this a joke?
“Father, this isn’t about you. This is about me. About making it clear that your stupid manliness fetish is worthless. That you treating everybody like trash is ridiculous and cynical.”
He grinned:
“Yeah, here we are. You know, Isabella, here’s your problem. You’re so caught up in your big brain college fantasies that you think everybody is out to get you. You have weird dreams that that intellectual vision is somehow true. It just doesn’t work like that. Women are nice and cute, and they can be pretty and say smart words, but when it comes down to doing the work, you need one like me.” He flexed his huge arm. It was way bigger than Isabella’s. “How about you just stop with this foolishness and run along. Maybe find a nice young man who can show you how it feels to get good dick, and then, maybe you’ll get real.”
Isabella groaned. She stretched her back in frustration. Sensing her lats spread and her traps swell was a nice feeling. She really longed to finally get started.
“Whatever, Father. How about we get this over with?”
“I gave you a chance to back out.”
“Yes, yes. Let’s do this.”

William had picked Carina and one of his friends, another business guy called Mark as judges for their little contest, while Isabella had agreed on them and suggested Nali as a third. Emilia joined them as they prepared. She didn’t want to have to choose between her husband and her daughter and had thus opted to just enjoy the show.
The Mark guy stared at Isabella. Having his friend William walk around in shorts was one thing, but seeing his daughter in that tiny suit was another. Also, that chick was buff! He didn’t understand what the point was, though.
Also, he was a bit confused by the William’s super-hot wife getting up from her garden chair and cheering for her, while the other equally hot secretary girl in her bikini clapped. The maid was also there, looking cute in her uniform and seeming a tad overwhelmed. She too applauded. Reluctantly, hoping that he didn’t do anything wrong, he clapped too.
William and Isabella took up positions. He said:
“Okay, to get this over with, we’re going to do some posing, and you’re going to pick who does it best, and then we will lift some weights. Understood?”
There were some nods and more cheering.
Then they started their routines.
Isabella instantly felt good about this. William as doing some bog-standard poses. He was a bit sloppy on them, and didn’t seem to know much about how to handle this. Double biceps, side chest, crab pose … That was all very nice, but Isabella knew her stuff.
She hit the beats of her choreography. It was a joy to watch. She strutted towards her audience, giving her muscular hips a good swing, then, stood there, cocking them, smiled brightly and lifted her arm. A first, simple flex made her biceps swell, a second, harder one made it pop. She shot that Mark character a seductive glance and leaned back, bringing her abs to the forefront and flexing them into a network of muscle, then turned around with a slow twirl and displayed the sharp lines of her back. The Christmas tree shape in her lower back was practically carved into her flesh. She added a sharp flex of her glutes, transforming them into a hard, brutal X, then displayed her hamstrings and calves, before dropping down into a superhero pose that showed off her sculpted shoulders. She was all smiles and intensity, letting the spectators enjoy the display of power.
Mark, who had previously been a bit confused by the idea of watching the muscular daughter of his friend strut her stuff in a bikini, was getting into it. He was ogling her intently and was practically salivating as she rolled her abs and flexed her pecs. William was so absorbed in his own posing that he ignored the other man’s looks. Isabella was surprised, but not that much. Okay, maybe she could make this work …
She let her pecs bounce enticingly, then released her hair from the ponytail and gave it the best fancy whip one could imagine. The poor guy was basically hard now. She grinned and turned around, lifting her arms and flexing them while also exploding her back into a landscape of brutal muscle.
As she did, she glanced over at her father, and caught his eye, then looked over to Mark.

Moments later, his father’s fist connected with the man’s face.
The sound was quite bad and the peeping tom was first smashed to the ground and then lifted up, dangling from William’s outstretched arm.
Isabella grinned, but hid her expression by looking away. Then she said:
“Okay, I think we’ll have to discount Mark’s vote, right?”
Her father glared at her, then shoved the other man away. He frowned:
“Maybe you shouldn’t strut your stuff like some floozy?”
“Maybe he should keep his eyes where they belong.”
She smiled at her mother, whose eyes definitely weren’t where they belonged. The older woman instantly looked away. Carina blushed too, though not from looking at Isabella. Well, a little?
Isabella raised an eyebrow and declared:
“I think that we can conclude from this incident that my posing was better.”
The big man hesitated, then his face turned into a leer:
“Yeah. It’s not as if that’s going to help you. After all, that’s just flouncing around like some kind of …”
His voice trailed off, but he returned by continuing “… Anyway, let’s get to lifting. That’s a real man’s thing to do! Alphas don’t strut around like peacocks, they work hard!”
Isabella didn’t say a thing. No point. Instead, she stepped over to the weight sets.
“How about we just do deadlifts to exhaustion?”
The big man was a bit surprised by the suggestion. He hadn’t expected his daughter to actually try and outlift him. Maybe she would have tried some stupid curling exercise or some dumb aerobics girly shit, but not this?
Anyway, he shrugged:
“Yeah, why not? I mean, it’s not like you have a chance!”
“Let’s go for 250 pounds. That should be a bit of a challenge for you.”
He laughed:
“250 pounds is nothing! I do 400 for reps!”
“I know.”
He was a bit puzzled by her expression, but shrugged.
“Fine, then.”
They took up positions next to each other. She said:
“Alright. We lift clean, no jerking around, no swinging, no stunts. Whoever manages to stay in longer, wins.”
“Whatever.”
Then he grabbed the bar and started. Isabella did the same, though she went in slower, with less impetus. This weight was pretty much her top level, and the possible lowest she could ask him to do that could still screw him up. She was shorter than him, she had trained her grip strength intensely, and she certainly had better stamina. Both would work in her favor. All she had to do was manage to get through the pain, and she’d win.
Emilia, Carina and Nali watched as the two musclepeople pumped. It was a rather intense show. They were both grunting and sweating horribly, their muscles swelling with effort, blood pumping hard through their veins, their faces red. It was hard on both of them.
Nali counted out the reps for Isabella, while Carina did the same for William. At first, they moved in unison.
“Five … six … seven …”
The grunts got louder. William’s movement got slower. His initial speed had fallen off. He didn’t yet struggle, but he was certainly not going to breeze through this in the way he had expected. Isabella kept to her rhythm. She didn’t slow down, she didn’t speed up. She just worked mechanically at making simple, controlled movements with as little waste as possible. She just had to conserve her energy, and she could probably outlast him.
“Ten … eleven … twelve … thirteen …”
They were still at it. By now, the competitors were sweating profusely, their muscles pumped and red. The strain was visible on their faces, but neither would give up. A fat vein appeared on William’s forehead, pulsating obscenely.
“Hrnk …”
Isabella replied with a “gaaah …”.
They kept pumping. The reps were flying by, but Emilia noticed that William was definitely slowing down further. He was two behind now. She stayed in the rhythm, although her body felt as if it were going to explode. It was terribly painful … She was used to pushing herself to her limit and beyond, but this was something else. She gritted her teeth, sweat running into her eyes. She couldn’t stop now. If she got out of the rhythm now, it was over!
She groaned as she put out one more rep. And another. And another.
Next to her, her father was losing ground. His movements got slower and slower, with more swinging and less precision. He too was growling in fury and pain now. He hadn’t expected this to happen, and he was clearly suffering for it.
Not that he would quit, though.
While Isabella went on, hearing the count in the distance, “thirty … thirty-one …”, she felt the frustration rise. She had thought he would give up the moment he started to hurt. She had expected him to be all bluster, all show. That he would just laugh it off and declare himself a winner or something.
Well, that was not the case. She had underestimated him. It wasn’t just a show after all.
Still, she had a chance. She could outlast him. Her body was a finely tuned instrument of power and elegance. She had prepared for this diligently, and she had proven to herself during her training that she could last longer …
She grunted loudly.
“Forty-two … forty-three … Please, don’t hurt yourselves!”
She heard her mother’s voice answer Nali:
“Yes! Be careful!”
Her father just glared at his wife. She shouldn’t lose count!
By now, Isabella was slowing down too. She was reaching her limit, and that horrible man still wasn’t giving in! Why? How was he doing this? She hissed under her breath. The pain in her body was terrible now, completely overwhelming her mind. Her thoughts were circling now, going back to her mother’s touch, their brief moment of intimacy, the love she had felt. She wanted to be in a happy place, away from this stupid, terrible contest in which she had brought herself.
No!
She couldn’t stop now. She couldn’t doubt herself. She had to win this. Just this one. Please …

The cramp hit her like a gunshot.
She managed to put down the weight on the fifty-ninth rep in a clear, controlled fashion. But then, it was over. Her thigh felt as if it were going to rip itself apart.
She tried to camouflage it, to act as if she was just taking a break, but she knew. She was a few reps ahead. Her father was at fifty-three … If he just failed before reaching her level, she’d win … Even with a tie, she could claim victory due to the posing …
At first, William didn’t notice it, but the moment he did, he found new strength. His expression was quite terrifying, his gritted teeth, his bloodshot eyes, the pumping veins, the rictus face … And now, there was a sadistic grin.
He was suffering, and it was Isabella’s fault. He would show her.
Fifty-five … fifty-six … fifty-seven …
Isabella found herself shivering in growing panic. She just hoped …
Fifty-eight … fifty-nine … siiii …
The weight went up slowly again. The man’s body looked as if it were about to blow up. He was tall, he had a lot of lifting to do to get the barbell to the right level. He was exhausted, and he wasn’t in that good a shape for stamina exercises.
And yet … Almost there …
Something in Isabella screamed in frustration and panic.
Sixty.

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 24, 2023, 09:57:00 pm
Should you enjoy stories about married women turning themselves into loving, yet very strong and hairy, masculine creatures, then this is the one for you!

New Luck
Birgit's skiing accident gets her a cast on both her legs. The rehab after this gives her a taste of working out, and soon, Philipp is head over heels for his growing, increasingly virile and hairy wife. Together, they explore their strange new fetish. This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, hair growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.


It is available here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1428278

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover207.jpg)

The beginning is here:

Birgit grinned reluctantly:

“So it’s true. The warranty runs out at forty!”

Philipp was pretty down. Their first ski vacation together since the kids had moved out, at last, they had some time together and bang, Birgit managed to break both legs on day two. The vacation was over.

Once the cast was on, they drove home. Their mood was pretty much ruined. Suddenly, their home felt empty. There was this sensation that they had rushed through their lives pointlessly. They got married early, had the kids early, paid the mortgage early, got solid jobs early … Wasn’t this supposed to be the path to happiness? Their parents had been all for it, even if Birgit’s mom thought she should have looked around a bit more. Philipp didn’t mind and took the hidden jab well enough.

Still, they had quite a bit of time to think now. Sure, Philipp got back to work after the vacation and was back on his construction job trips, and Birgit got busy too. Happily, she could do her job online mostly. The worst was doing business calls with clients, and she definitely could do that from the sofa or the bed.

When they finally took off the casts after a few weeks, she was shocked. She had never been fit or anything, but now, her legs looked all thin and feeble. It felt terrible. Philipp sat beside her at the doctor’s office and looked just as distraught.

“Wow. That looks bad.”

“It feels really weird.” Her legs were all thin and hairy now. She made a few careful movements. They were all stiff. It was to be expected, but it was still uncomfortable. The old woman said:

“It should get better soon after a while. Just train regularly, then the muscles will rebuild.”

“Me? But Ma’am, I’m teleworking all day. I just sit at the computer.”

The doctor shrugged:

“You don’t have to run to the gym. Just get yourself an exercise bike and ride it while working. That would be a step in the right direction. It’d be a good exercise for the both of you. Half an hour of endurance training every day, and you’ll see, it’ll do wonders.”

Philipp felt a little attacked by this.

“Me too?”

“Sure. At your age, it’s a good idea.”

Now he was getting annoyed. The doctor was much older than the both of them. Provocatively, he asked:

“And you do that?”

To his surprise, the older woman nodded:

“Half an hour of cardio every day, and one hour of strength training.”

The couple was surprised. Birgit asked:

“Seriously?”

Suddenly, the doctor grinned:

“I brought this over myself, didn’t I?” She took off her coat. It was instantly obvious that she had broad shoulders for a woman. She undid the buttons of her blouse’s cuffs and rolled the sleeves up. Fascinatingly, there appeared a rather large biceps, that is, for a woman. It stood out by half an inch from her otherwise trim arm. Philipp and Birgit had never seen anything like it. The doctor flexed and the muscle grew a little bigger. For a moment, there was a flash of pride on her face, then she was serious again: “There. You see, it’s possible, so stop trying to come up with excuses and give it a try.”

Philipp’s voice sounded all horse. Somehow … He couldn’t explain it, but this woman …  What was going on? Why … He felt a kind of flutter in his chest. Was he having a heart attack? It didn’t hurt, it was just extremely intense.

Birgit didn’t seem to notice. She wanted to leave, but the doctor added:

“You know what, I’m going to see whether I can get you set up for rehabilitation. Did you have your computer with you?”

“Yeah?”

“Alright. I’ll see if I can spin this into an occupational accident.” The old woman grinned. “If not, you’ll have to pay for it, but it’ll still be good for you. At least, you’ll get some hints and methods how to improve your lifestyle and be healthier.”

Birgit was a little nervous, but if it helped, it’d be great, that much was clear.

The couple thanked the doctor and Philipp supported her on the way out.

 

To their surprise, the doctor managed to make it work, even though the rehabilitation facility was in the most boring and depressing place of the whole country. Whoever had the idea to set it up smack in the middle of a nineteenth century mining moonscape had to have some twisted sense of humor. The place combined Eastern bloc aesthetics with the love and care of a nazi elite school.

Philipp brought her there and asked:

“Are you sure? This place doesn’t look welcoming at all.”

She shrugged.

“I think I’ll be able to cope. It’s just four weeks.”

“Four weeks. Fuck. Wow. Anyway, I hope it works. I’ll call you in the evening, okay?”

“I’d rather call you. Who knows what they’re up to, and when I’ll have time?”

“Alright. Sounds reasonable.”

“That’s it. I love you.”

She kissed him.

“I love you too. Stay strong.”

He hugged her. Soon, he was on his way home.

 

She didn’t call. Philipp sat at home and stared at the phone. Nothing happened. Finally, he couldn’t stand it anymore and called her himself. The phone rang a few times, then there was a voice that the person he was calling couldn’t be reached right now. Philipp was quite shocked by this and called the center directly. After what felt like forever, a harsh female voice responded:

“I am sorry, but there’s no reception around here. No, we only allow for one call a week. Otherwise, everybody would hang out around the office all the time. Yes, I will tell your wife you called.”

And that was it.

Philipp was alone. He didn’t know what to make of this situation. He had basically talked to Birgit every day for twenty years, even when he was on work trips to who knows where, and now she was gone. Somewhere in Saint Chernobyl-upon-Shite, and he was alone.

And there was this feeling …

Every time he thought of the doctor, there was this tension within him. He managed one evening, but then, he checked to see if there were any pictures of her online. It turned out that the woman had several social media accounts. And she definitely showed what she had. To Philipp’s shock and confusion, the woman’s pictures made him hard. Well, so was she. She was old, okay, but she was incredibly fit, and she was very confident.

That was the beginning of the end. Through the magic of the picture search, Philipp ended up on more pages of musclewomen, and before he knew it, he was hooked. He was stunned. There really seemed to be no limit. The doctor was rather quaint compared to the international level. There was much more. He got all twitchy.

 

The four weeks raced by. He really had only fifteen minutes to chat every week, and the lady at the reception was very strict and incorruptible. Philipp tried it several times, but it always ended with her hanging up. There wasn’t much to say anyway. The rehabilitation facility seemed to be the most boring place ever. There was nothing to do. You could train, swim and trek. That was it.

As a result, Philipp was right on time to pick up Birgit. Not that the clerk decided to keep her because he was ten minutes late.

He parked the car and wanted to go in just as Birgit came out.

Wow.

Philipp was speechless. She strode towards him quickly, her bag thrown lazily over her shoulder, absolutely effortless. She wore a blue wrap dress and looked incredible!

He took the bag and they embraced.

“I missed you so much!”

“Me too. It took way too long!”

They snuggled against each other. Philipp noticed that her body felt a bit tougher. Not muscular, but trim and well-trained.

They kissed and enjoyed the closeness. It was wonderful. Birgit grinned and looked up to him:

“It took soooo long.”

“Oh yeah. It was hell.”

They kissed again.

„What do you think about returning to civilization and eating out? Something other than the prison food would be nice, right?”

She smiled brightly:

“You had me at ‘civilization’!”

 

As soon as they had recovered and lived together again, Philipp noticed that Birgit stuck to her training regimen. Every day, she went to bike, swim or run. She really kept up. She did her daily strength training, both isometrics and using weights. At some point, she asked Philipp whether he wanted to join her. He nodded. This became her daily rhythm. Birgit insisted on a better diet and even though it got a bit boring sometimes, it was okay.

The effect was impressive. After half a year, they were both in pretty good shape. Philipp was all surprised. He lost ten pounds and was at a healthy bodyweight for the first time in years, while Birgit was starting to look quite fit. It felt great.

All this rekindled their sex life. Just like many other things, it had suffered because of the kids, the jobs and the daily stress. Now, it was burning again, and they were enjoying it.

As a result, Birgit saw right through him. Of course, Philipp was amazingly bad at hiding things from her, but he had tried.

When she stood in front of him after their training session, sweaty, her slim muscles pumped from the effort, with a big grin on her face, his hard-on was obvious. Then she had remarked:

“I wonder just how muscular a woman can get …”

His cock had almost torn through his training pants. It was time to talk business.

 

Birgit stared at the phone. She was astonished. Then she was more astonished. And even more. And then, she was simply speechless.

It took a while for her to be able to speak again, then she said:

“Okay, I mean, I knew that that was a thing, sure, but … wow. This is … wow.”

Philipp sat there, his head a deep crimson. His hands were shaking with nervousness and excitement. He was about to panic. Was this it? Did he make a mistake? Shouldn’t he just have shut up? But … she brought it up herself … What should he have done instead? Should he really have said:

“Yeah, no idea. There’s probably something, I dunno, whoop-da-whoop?”

It would have been ridiculous. She looked at him. Was there a smile on her face? His heart was beating up to his neck. She set a hand on his forearms.

“Okay … Philipp, I can see this turns you on. Me … maybe a little too? I mean, those women look really proud and happy with themselves.”

“Mhm.”

“And being fit is very nice for me.”

“Mhm.”

“So … what I’m trying to say … I … I don’t think I can see myself like this …” She pointed at a picture of a heavyweight female bodybuilder whose body was absolutely packed with muscles, her skin drawn tight over her veins and fibers. “But this …” She showed him a picture of a crossfit athlete. “This I like. Broad shoulders, tight waist, those arms … That’s hot. This is what I’d want!”

Philipp’s throat was dry as a desert. He swallowed.

“Seriously?”

“Sure. I’m certain that feels awesome.”

His cock was rock-hard.

“Cool …”

She kissed him.

“I don’t think you’ve been this horny in twenty years …”

“Nope.”

“I like that!” She grinned and climbed on him, her sweaty skin against his.

 

One thing was obvious with Birgit: She never half-assed things. She joined up at the local gym and got everything explained, then she started. Philipp came along to train with her and did his best to support her. It was quite impressive. She really stuck to it, hit the gym six days a week and pushed herself constantly. The primary effect was a massive soreness. Philipp was instructed by his very angry and loudly groaning wife to get busy cooking, cleaning and shopping.

He enjoyed it, though she wasn’t too impressed with his cooking at first. But just like her physique, he improved over time. She made good progress but after a few months, she noticed that things got slower. There still was some progress, and she was getting close to her goal, but she was definitely lacking the initial impetus.

As a result, they were at the gym a few weeks later when Philipp spotted the doctor, who was also training there. He was quite surprised. In real life, she was even more impressive, especially since she wore an extremely tight and revealing training outfit. The woman was maybe an inch shorter than Birgit, but she was incredibly ripped and her muscles were strong and swole.

He looked over to her, then he made a sign to Birgit. His wife looked at the older woman and commented:

“Wow … Okay … Now, that is impressive.”

“Wanna talk to her?”

Suddenly, he was as nervous as a schoolboy. Birgit hesitated too.

The woman finished her set and walked over to them. She smiled:

“I guess the rehab worked?”

“Yes! Thank you again. It was a bit weird over there, but I have made a full recovery, and I feel even better than before!”

“Congratulations. That’s good to hear. Are you here every day? I noticed you a few times.”

Philipp nodded and Birgit replied:

“We’re trying to. I think … more strength is a good thing.”

The doctor nodded:

“Absolutely.” She looked at her patient. “If you need any help, just let me know. I get pretty much everything.”

“What do you mean?”

The older woman was a little surprised. Then she said:

“Supplements, drugs, hormones?”

Birgit was even more confused. Slowly, she understood:

“Steroids?”

“Of course.”

“I mean … you use them?

The doctor smiled:

“Of course. Otherwise, you’ll never reach the level. I’m holding back a lot because I can’t have any visible side-effects, but yes, I use them. If one’s careful and gets regular checks, there’re really no problems.”

Birgit looked at Philipp. He shrugged.

The doctor added:

“I would be happy to have a training partner. In this town, all the people are so uptight. So, if you’re interested, I could write you a prescription for the necessary drugs. This way, the insurance will cover them.”

Philipp felt the excitement well up within himself. Birgit noticed and grinned:

“Alright, that sounds like a great idea! I’d be glad …”

“Marianne.”

“Birgit. And that’s Philipp.”

“It’s a pleasure.”

“Well then, I’m looking forward to it.”

“And I’ll do my next set.”

 

Philipp was impressed. His life with Birgit abruptly changed. Since Marianne took care of her training, her visits to the gym became harder and more intense. The doctor got her a masseur, sent her to physiotherapy and yoga, and got Philipp to buy a large freezer for their home. This thing was then stuffed with food, and then emptied again as Birgit had five to seven meals a day.

After a short introductory phase, Marianne got Birgit her prescription and the fridge filled up with dozens of packages and vials. Obviously, Birgit was very, very sick and had to take all those drugs. Philipp looked at the side-effects of some of those things, and he ended up being just as shocked as he was getting aroused. If something went wrong … The thought that Birgit would change made him afraid, it disgusted him, but it also turned him on incredibly as much as it confused him. There was this incredible shiver in his chest, this indomitable horniness …

Marianne picked Birgit up to train, while Philipp got ready for his next tour. It would be two weeks, and he was anxious to see what would happen.

Birgit didn’t say anything.

 

Two weeks later, he was finally home. It had been incredibly tiresome. Everything had gone perfectly, but he was still happy to be home. He really couldn’t wait anymore. Birgit had just sent him messages, and she hadn’t talked about her training at all.

He would see what had happened.

At home, he took care of his laundry. The first thing he noticed was the rather intense smell from the basket. There was still some room left in the machine, so he picked a few pieces that matched the color and … wow. The “scent” of the clothes was pretty bad. The training pants had such an extreme smell of sweat, it almost made him sick. He was quite shocked.

Suddenly, he heard the door open.

“Philipp, are you there?”

“I’m doing the laundry!”

“Wait …”

She was coming, he could hear her. There was something scratchy, rough to her voice. Hopefully, she wasn’t sick!

He left the door of the machine open. Then, a strange smell wafted in through the door. It reeked of … teenager? Stinky young man?

And then she was here. Birgit had changed a bit. She stood up straight, and it was impossible to ignore that her muscles had grown. She definitely had this crossfit-look which she had picked in the beginning.

Then she hugged and kissed him. The smell of sweat and … teenager? was incredibly strong. It made his eyes tear. And at the same time, her lips were so delightful, so seductive …

Her strong arms wrapped themselves around his chest and he got hard instantly. She looked up to him:

“I missed you so much!”

“Me too!”

“And I’m sooo horny!”

“Me too!”

Maybe they could have managed to get to the bed. They got to the floor.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Sounder9- on July 27, 2023, 05:57:42 am
Finished New Luck. Quite the ride in a good way. Is there a sequel in the works? It feels like there's room for one.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on July 30, 2023, 10:12:25 pm
Quote from: Sounder9- on July 27, 2023, 05:57:42 am
Finished New Luck. Quite the ride in a good way. Is there a sequel in the works? It feels like there's room for one.

I wouldn't mind writing one, but it kinda needs a bit of a spark to really work. Do you have any ideas?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Sounder9- on August 14, 2023, 05:48:27 am
Sorry about the delay. I was trying to get the right tone of it and at the same time make it interesting and got caught up in the fun of trying to come up with story ideas.

Idea 1: Main characters realize that while they have made their peace about their flesh and blood leaving they want to pass on their routine to the next generation. Could be something of they each choose their own protege or as a couple they choose who.

Idea 2: Marianne in her haste to be with the main characters decides to move in. After a while realizes that instead of it being a happy ever after that its starting to become a third wheel situation. Devises plan to 'create' someone to be as brutish and strong as her.

Idea 3:A message from one of their children appears on Birgit's cellphone. Its a bit of a surprise since previously the couple thought that their new lifestyle horrified them. What was disgust was really hidden admiration and now without the other sibling knowing they plan to go down the same path. They just need a little help... (As a twist the other sibling could be the same way.)
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: tsalem on August 14, 2023, 06:19:58 pm
Is there a book of Kandor stories available?
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 23, 2023, 09:44:30 pm
Quote from: Sounder9- on August 14, 2023, 05:48:27 am
Sorry about the delay. I was trying to get the right tone of it and at the same time make it interesting and got caught up in the fun of trying to come up with story ideas.

Idea 1: Main characters realize that while they have made their peace about their flesh and blood leaving they want to pass on their routine to the next generation. Could be something of they each choose their own protege or as a couple they choose who.

Idea 2: Marianne in her haste to be with the main characters decides to move in. After a while realizes that instead of it being a happy ever after that its starting to become a third wheel situation. Devises plan to 'create' someone to be as brutish and strong as her.

Idea 3:A message from one of their children appears on Birgit's cellphone. Its a bit of a surprise since previously the couple thought that their new lifestyle horrified them. What was disgust was really hidden admiration and now without the other sibling knowing they plan to go down the same path. They just need a little help... (As a twist the other sibling could be the same way.)

Those are all interesting! Thank you very much. I'll have to see if I can fit them in my writing schedule, but I definitely would like to!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on August 23, 2023, 09:49:05 pm
This is a nice story about three people figuring out their lives after tragedy and complications.
Bigger muscles are obviously an important part of the solution!

A Contest Between Friends
Two young women nerds are into the same young nerd man. After a long separation and personal tragedy, they explore their relationship, and figure out that things will have to change. As they become more like what they want, their emotions evolve ...

This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and age progression. All characters are over 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1441132

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover208.jpg)

Read the preview:

Their favorite little gaming store was, well, not exactly crowded, but there were plenty of people here. The Dreaming City had been Dana and July’s hangout for almost two decades now, and they just felt welcome here. Jerry and Vera, the owners, knew that even if some teens just came here to just browse and never buy anything, they tended to become repeat customers over the years to come. As Jerry put it: “We’re playing the long game here …”, to which Vera would add that she’d been running a multi-generational D&D-campaign since the mid-eighties in the shop’s basement.

This was a place where people came to hang out, nerd and bitch, and forge lifelong friendships. This is what had happened to Dana and July. They were an unlikely couple in their way. Or, as Vera put it, they had their fandoms switched at birth.

Dana was an olive-skinned, rather tall and plump young woman, which always struggled with her big, indomitable and very, very frizzy mud-blonde hair. She always wore black, oversized shirts that struggled to hide the figure which made her uncomfortable, and advertised her fandoms quite aggressively. Or, as July put it: “So many lesbian vampires! Are you trying to tell me something?”

The thing was, it wasn’t just lesbian vampires. Very beautiful, slim, fit young vampire men in tight leather pants were just as fine. Oh, and while you were at it, black trench coats and katanas! She even owned one of each, and tried to never show them to anybody after trying the coat on once. She just didn’t feel like she had the figure for it …

As to July, the thin, clearly somewhat anorexic pale woman with the long straight dark brown hair and the intense eye makeup was fascinated by Tolkien fantasy. She had even tried an archery class once. It had been … fine, mostly? She liked it, but then, the instructor had them shoot at plastic animal targets, and she just quit. It was a bit weird, because as soon as July was at the roleplay table, she would play brutal amazons and barbarians and just rage and rend anything she could get her strong hands on.

It probably was just the fantasy?

The two young women had one thing in common, though there was a bit of a difference in focus:

Sword and Sorcery, as well as Cosmic Horror, would always get the both of them to the table. Barbarians, tentacles, deep ones, great old ones, rather purple prose with nice, difficult adjectives such as cyclopean and chthonic, were always welcome.

After hanging out together at the Dreaming City for a few years, they had eventually moved in together, and their house was nice and cheap, so the amount of merch and books was slowly increasing.

 

July was just complaining to Vera for the umpteenth time that there still wasn’t a fifth edition version of Dark Sun. The big sleeves of her trancy headshop dress flew around.

“We’ve been waiting for almost ten years now. It’s not going to happen! They even made one for fourth, and you know what I think about fourth!”

Vera shrugged:

“I’m sure there’s plenty of homebrews online. And besides, you can just use the setting and wing the rules. I mean, we’ve been using a version of AD&D down here that’s been house-ruled so much, it’s basically unrecognizable …”

Jerry packed up some comic books for Dana and added:

“I don’t think we’ve actually used the rules in the last two years, V.”

“That’s another thing. The whole show gets pretty narrative after a while. Just ask Dana. Storytelling is a thing.”

July groaned:

“Hey, I don’t mind storytelling. I’m okay with it. We can hang out at the club all evening, screwing around with the Harpies and trying to intrigue our way into the primogen … But when I’m playing Dark Sun, I want to fight! And I want rules that feel like I’m having choices and options and … you know, I want my knowledge of the rules to matter!”

The pale girl was getting rosy cheeks from the excitement.

Randy, another regular, said:

“Well, you could try Fate.”

She turned around quickly. Dana reached over to hold her back. July’s finger stabbed at Randy’s nose. The chubby man took the poke right on his bulbous protrusion. The gothy young woman gave him a glare.

“Stop with Fate. Stop with PbtA! For the love of Krom, none of these systems actually do what I want! There’s zero crunch. It’s all just blah-blah-blah! I want numbers! I want spell lists! I want complexity!”

“Shadowrun, then? You could proxy the mutations with cyberware …”

Dana knew that smile on July’s face. She quickly stepped in the way and blocked her sight of Randy with her bulk.

“How about … Hey, have you seen that?”

She directed her friend firmly to the back of the shop again.

“What? I got my pull list already …”

Randy wanted to say something, but he caught Jerry’s look. Then he nodded and put his stuff on the counter.

 

In the back, July calmed down quickly. She sighed.

“Sorry for that. He just pushes my buttons.”

“I totally get you. I mean, I can only thank you for letting me dodge that bullet …”

July snickered:

“Yeah, that would have been a horrible pick …” Her voice suddenly trailed off. She whispered: “Say … Isn’t that Len?”

Dana instantly turned towards the direction her friend was looking. July got super nervous for really no reason and made a sign for her friend to not stare. Dana ignored her and instead waved at him.

“Leeeen!”

Since he was maybe five yards away, the sudden shout was maybe a little too loud for the muffled place with its book- and box-covered walls. Len turned around. It was him.

He smiled, then put the box back on the shelves and quickly walked over to them.

“Dana? July? Wow! So nice to see you!”

July hugged him, while Dana was a bit reluctant. She didn’t want to cause any weird associations. There was … the thing.

Back when they were teenagers, the two young women had usually blocked each other from getting boyfriends. It had been quite stupid. On the one hand, Dana wanted to protect her friend from getting hurt, worried by her condition. On the other hand, July was careful to make sure that Dana didn’t get hurt. Some of the guys said pretty hurtful things about the bigger girl’s looks. Also, there was the issue of them both tending to get pretty jealous of each other if they actually managed to find a good-looking dude.

The only guy with whom they managed to get somewhere was Len. He was just a cute, relaxed guy that didn’t cause any problems and stayed respectful. Also, while not per se hot, he was kinda nice to look at. As a result, they got him to their place, and then decided to share. Len was all for it, and then, he found himself in bed with them. It took a bit of sorting out at first, but eventually, their fooling around turned into some fondling, some kissing, and then, to their surprise, to Len being caught between their legs.

Dana would squeeze him with her strong, thick legs and hold him tight, while July would wrap her slim limbs around him too. In that moment, she fantasized about actually being able to hold him the same way Dana did.

It was nice, but it didn’t lead anywhere. Eventually, the whole thing drifted apart, especially after Len hooked up with Ashley, who was an on-off member of their game group.

Even much later, the moment the name Ashley was mentioned, July would tighten her fist and growl “ASHLEY!” in her worst intimidating voice.

 

Dana asked:

“So, you’re back?”

“Mhm. Yeah. I … I kinda couldn’t bear it anymore, and it’s nice to be around here again. Helps me relax.”

Dana picked up the depressed vibes a bit, but decided not to ask. July, on the other hand, pushed a bit:

“Do you have plans for tonight? You could come over for old times’ sake and we could maybe continue our legacy game from last time.”

“You still have it?”

July grinned:

“… Somewhere? I’m sure we still have it in the closet …”

“Then … yeah! I’d love to. I’ll bring snacks and drinks, okay?”

“You had me at snacks.”

Dana rolled her eyes. July’s approach to snacks was really just shoving them around in the bowl and occasionally nibbling at some before getting all nervous. But yeah. It was a good answer.

“Okay … Then … Uh … How about you come over around six-ish? We need to clean our place up a bit.”

“Don’t stress yourselves. I’m just happy to be around people right now.”

“That we can provide!”

The young women filed out of the room, though July had to take a glance at the artwork book she’d been hesitating on for a while again. It was big, it was fancy, it was expensive … but it was Brom? She was a fan! She just didn’t have that kind of money.

 

July and Dana surprisingly spent the afternoon cleaning their home. There was this strange unspoken agreement that they wanted to make Len feel at home. He arrived a bit early and waited outside the door until it was time, but Dana spotted his shadow through the frosted window as she passed the front door and she immediately had him come in. Len had indeed brought snacks, and quite a lot of them, as well as a cooling bag full of beer, energy drinks and soft drinks and another bag of other bottles.

“I didn’t know what you’d like … I mean, I basically thought just some Mountain Dew for old time’s sake, but then I thought, maybe we all graduated from this, and I got this bottle of wine …” Dana raised an eyebrow, but he continued: “I don’t know a thing about wine, but the lady in the shop said this was reasonably good.” She was grinning by now. “And then, I panicked and bought a bottle of mead, some beer, three cans of Monster and … whatever that is?” He showed her a can with some strange writing. “I don’t even know what language that is.”

Dana shrugged:

“Come on, we’re fantasy nerds, strange script shouldn’t be a problem!”

He blushed. She grinned and took the can, then held it up high:

“Iä, Iä! Cthulhu fhtagn! In strange cans, even thirst may die!”

July popped in from the kitchen:

“Are you okay?”

Dana chuckled:

“Totally.” She took Len’s hand: “Come on, let’s get you a glass for all these drinks. July has been doing her awesome tofu wok. You’re going to love it!”

 

Eventually, dinner was done, and Len offered to wash the dishes. The girls were a little surprised, but nodded:

“Nice. Just …”

“Don’t worry. This is not my first rodeo!” He laughed and got to work.

Soon, the dishes were clean and the wok was ready for its next use. Everything was stowed in its place and they moved to the living room.

The trio got on the couch and they had Len in the middle. Everybody was relaxed and there was some breathing out sharply and producing of comfortable “oof”-sounds. Dana declared:

“Okay, that was super nice. Thank you, July!”

“Don’t mention it. It just felt nice …”

Len agreed:

“It was amazing. Really, thank you both for having me.”

They took a bit of a pause. July had eaten very little, but still more than her usual. She set some snacks on the coffee table and opened the Mountain Dew.

“For old times’ sake.”

They all grinned and took their glasses. Dana sighed:

“It’s still as bad as ever.”

Len nodded:

“Yeah.”

“Sooo … What happened to you after you left town?”

July leaned in. This was interesting.

“Yes, tell us!”

Len looked away. He had basically expected that this would come up. Of course, they would want to know. He took another sip of Mountain Dew.

“Ugh.” He put it back down. “I can’t believe we guzzled that stuff.” He looked into the hungry eyes of his hostesses. “Alright. So the thing was, I met Charlene at a convention. She was cosplaying as a Klingon warrior, and I pulled out my basic Klingon and greeted her, we got into talking, managed to switch to English once our vocabulary ran out and ended up being together pretty much a week later.”

“A qu' lut!”

“I know, right? It’s like a fairy tale. The ending was … less so.”

Their expressions were suddenly worried. He reached for the glass, then shook his head and sighed:

“Here’s the thing: We got along really well. She was as big a nerd as I was, and it seriously worked well. We soon moved in together, and there was talk of having kids, though she was reluctant.” Slowly, it dawned to July that he was speaking of her in the past tense, and not in a way that suggested a breakup. She felt an immense sadness well up within her.

“Charlene was a cool dude, but she had this horrible past. Her father and her brother were real assholes, and they did everything they could to destroy her. I have no proof, but I’m pretty sure it was sexual too …” The two women were crestfallen at this announcement. “They hurt her, they made her feel like shit, and they brought down her confidence hard. When we got married, it was a moment of freedom for her.”

“That sounds good, doesn’t it?”, Dana said.

“I wish it had worked. The problem is that something like that will never let you go. Even as she managed to leave them behind, the whole thing came to haunt her. It started small and she had auditory hallucinations when she was stressed or alone. It took me a while to find out, because she tried to hide this. She was afraid of saying it out loud, which I really understand. If she did, she thought, maybe I’d dump her …” He sighed. “Once I figured it out, I tried my best to be supportive. I suggested she should get help from a professional, and we even went there together a few times, but she refused to continue with it, and the voices got worse and more destructive. Apparently, it was bipolar schizophrenia. I managed to deal with it and I did my best to be supportive, but without help, it was too much. In the end, she couldn’t take it anymore …”

He looked down.

Dana and July didn’t know what to say.

There was this long and terrible pause.

Eventually, Dana managed:

“I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. It is sad, and I can’t change it, but I tell myself that she is beyond the pain now, and we had a wonderful time together. She didn’t go unloved. That is one good thing.”

There was an awkward silence. As it dragged on, the situation felt worse and worse. At last, Len took another sip of the soft drink and said:

“Ooh boy, we really had no taste back then.”

Dana smiled weakly:

“Come on, it’s not that bad!”

He grinned:

“I guess?”

“You know, if you want, you can stay here with us …”

July stared at Dana, embarrassed and nervous. Len didn’t notice, but he said:

“Thank you, but that won’t be necessary. I already found an apartment and it’ll take me a few days to settle in, but then, it should be fine. I’ll invite you to the housewarming party!”

“That would be nice!”

There was another pause. The situation wasn’t yet defused. Len groaned and got up:

“You know what, I’m going to have to call it a night. It’s been a pleasure, and I sure hope we’ll do this again. Please.”

“Sure!”

“Yeah!”

They accompanied him to the door, and after a bit of extra chitchat, he left, turning around several times to wave and say goodbye again, until July finally declared that this was the longest goodbye since Lord of the Rings, and they laughed, while Len at last disappeared.

 

Back inside, July stared at Dana.

“Wow. You were kinda insensitive, you know?”

“You think he hates me now?”

“I don’t think so. But … read the room, Dana.”

“Hey, you know I’m bad at this. I’ve always been bad at this, and I think he knows.”

“Like that one time after the car crash?”

Dana groaned and covered her eyes.

“How can you even bring that up? I had forgotten all about it, and now it’s back!”

“Okay, sorry, but it was kinda hilarious … I mean, cringeworthy, but … kinda fun?”

“I was so embarrassed!”

“Len laughed at that one, though.”

Dana sighed:

“Still sucks, right?”

“Yeah. Our lives all sure peaked early, huh?”

“I don’t know what you are talking about. I haven’t had any peaks yet.”

“Yeah, just let me put away the dishes and …”

“He already did. Remember?”

“Fuck. Damn, he is nice. I sure wish …”

“Forget it. Let’s just go to bed, okay?”

“You’re probably right.”

They headed upstairs to go to sleep. It had been a nice evening, but the reveals had been a bit tough …

 

The following week, they collectively decided on movie night. Len had found a treasure trove of weird sword and sorcery movies from a rather unknown Italian studio. The films were deep trash, but some of the special effects guys had had surprising later careers and had learned their stuff there, so at least the creatures were fun.

Also, the actors looked their parts and the props were quite nice too.

Even the stories weren’t bad, usually adapted from Weird Tales or other public domain stuff from the twenties and thirties. When he told July what the various people had worked on later, she had gotten quite excited.

The actual watching, though, was almost painful. First, the dub was atrocious, with the voice actors basically phoning in their lines. After twenty minutes of flat “I am the Master of Demons and you shall drown in the blood of the innocents.”, Dana said:

“Okay, enough. Just let put on the subtitles and the original sound, and we’ll read them aloud!”

This improved the experience somewhat, especially on account of the amount of giggling, especially when Len started doing the deep, sultry voice of the evil sword master. The dialogue with the crystal queen, which July voiced in a shrill, very intense style, only made things weirder and more funny.

This alone didn’t save the movie.

The second problem was that the special effects were supposed to work on a grainy projector or a seventies TV-screen. The super high definition DVD release showed every length of string, every makeup line and every black curtain hung up to hide the lack of a set.

Dana suggested putting on sunglasses.

The resulting picture they took was very eighties.

The last, and unsolvable problem was that the movie’s pacing was atrocious and super old-fashioned.

In the end, they were all happy when it was over. They had fun, but they were also tired. The popcorn was eaten, the soda was drunk, and Len was just lying on the sofa, grinning. With his sexy sword master voice, he said:

“That was very bad … Happily, they made a whole trilogy …”

Dana put her face in her hands and groaned:

“Please, no! I only deserve this much suffering!”

July had gotten up and checked out the place, meanwhile. She looked at some of the pictures on the wall and asked:

“Len, is that Charlene?”

On the picture, there was a really buff young woman with long blond hair, wearing a tiny bikini. She smiled, but July could sense that this was a pose.

He nodded:

“That’s right.”

“She was a bodybuilder? Wow …”

“Yeah. It was a funny story, actually. We had a D&D campaign with friends and she played a fighter. The character was always in full plate armor and never showed much skin. Then, one time, we had a quest that involved participating in a beauty pageant, and Charlene’s character was the only one that was tall enough to stand a chance.”

Dana and July were grinning now.

“Anyway, the character, Yarys, showed up in a fancy dress and won the competition. We managed to succeed, and to stop the intrigue by the evil vizier.”

Dana grinned:

“There’s somehow only one flavor of viziers, right?”

“Apparently. Maybe that’s what you’re taught at vizier college. Charlene loved the scene and drew her character, and of course, at Strength 20, she was pretty buff. Everybody liked the drawing, and then she decided she wanted to dress up as Yarys for Halloween. She did that and it looked cool. She had spent a few months working out, and she built a bit of muscle tone. Then, after the party, she decided to go all in. She really hit the gym hard …”

He sighed. The women could tell that he missed her, and it was obvious that he liked the look. A lot.

“It was cool. I really loved her transformation. She was feeling better, she had a real motivation to stick to it, and she was feeling more confident. At the same time, I should have seen the signs. She quickly started using steroids to push her training further and she probably went too far on the whole thing. I’m not sure, of course, and she probably had the problems with her psyche before, but … living so intensely certainly didn’t help either.”

July looked at the picture. There was this inner sadness and confusion in Charlene’s expression. It was subtle, but once you noticed it, it was undeniable.

Len took a deep breath.

“Anyway, when her condition got worse, she stopped training. That was the point of no return. Maybe I could have done something in that moment, but … yeah. I failed her. Pretty shitty, huh?”

Dana felt the tears well up. She hugged him.

“Don’t be hard on yourself. You loved her, and you tried to help.” She released him, but held him close. “I don’t know much about it, but it’s like a disease. You can’t blame yourself for her getting sick. You were there for her, right?”

“Mhm.” He sighed. “Hey, I’m sorry for being such a sadsack. Let’s …”

July decided to change the subject:

“Uh, Len, do you still have our old character sheets?”

He nodded:

“Yeah. They have to be in one of the boxes. I never threw them out.”

“Let’s take a look!”

They all knew it was a kind of twist to get out of the rut, but they were all happy for it.

 

Eventually, the two women returned home. They were both somewhat thoughtful due to their talk with Len. Dana called their cat:

“Abraxas! Food!”

The black cat with the single white dot over his eye came running. A couple of years ago, Dana had read an article about training cats. The only thing that worked was this, though she was pretty sure that just opening the can was enough to summon him anyway. As she scooped the goopy food into his bowl, July picked up the food for Milton, their pet snake. This one had been a stupid purchase that had been made very drunk and whose terrarium crowded up one of the rooms. The snake didn’t do much all day except lie around and slink into the sun whenever the light shone in. July had tried to do some dancing with it, but she had quickly felt stupid, realizing that with her figure, she was no Salma Hayek.

As she walked over to the terrarium, she said:

“We’re going to have to clean that thing eventually.”

“I did it last time.”

“You did?”

“Totally. It’s on the list.”

“There’s a list?”

“Yeah. It’s your turn.”

“Bah.” She sighed: “Fine. I’ll do it. Tomorrow.”

July grinned at Dana:

“You know, I think our Len is into musclewomen.”

“Yeah. Definitely. It was weird for him to try and hide it.”

Abraxas rubbed his head against Dana after eating. She groaned:

“You smell of cat food. Bah.”

“Me?”

“I was talking to Abraxas.”

“Oh. Yeah.”

Dana sighed:

“I like him, you know?”

“Mhm. Me too. He’s cute.”

“He totally is.”

July groaned:

“Seriously? We’re both into him?”

“Is it any wonder? He’s cute, he likes us, and we fooled around enough back when we were teens.”

“Yeah. Fuck. So, what do we do now?”

There was a long pause. Abraxas looked at them, rubbed himself against July, then back against Dana, then, as neither did anything, he left.

At last, Dana said:

“Okay … How about we … have a competition?”

July cocked her head.

“What?”

“Yeah, not a real competition. We just try and see which one of us he actually wants, and that’s it?”

“You mean just asking him?”

“Then we wouldn’t get an answer. I mean, he’s not going to disappoint either of us. But … we could try to seduce him? Just see which one of us he wants to be with, and stay friends?” Dana gave her a friendly smile: “Something like that?”

“Uh … Okay? That sounds like a recipe for disaster.”

“Maybe? But we could just try it anyway? Workout, get buff, make him happy with our muscles?”

July gave her friend the most weirded out look in a long time:

“Muscles?”

“Come on, that’s what he’s into. If we want to seduce him, we gotta get fit.” She looked away. “And I wouldn’t mind it, seriously. I really could use some motivation to finally get rid of all this flab.”

July wanted to say something about Dana’s eating habits, but since this was a touchy subject and she was also struggling with her own problems, it was for the best not to go down that road.

“Okay … I kinda can get behind this? So we just try and get fit, and then, we can see which one makes him hornier and that’s the decision?”

“Now that you put it like this, it sounds really stupid.”

“It totally does. But … I kinda like the idea of being an amazon. Charlene was rather hot, right?”

“Yeah …”

“Also, imagine me as a Brom lady!”

“A what now?”

“Forget it! I’m in. Let’s do this, even if it’s stupid!”

July held out her hand and they did the clasp from Predator. Dana’s arm jiggled, while July’s looked even thinner like this. The chubby girl declared, with her best German accent:

“They got you pushing too many pencils?”

“Okay, stop it!”

Dana pushed a bit more, then released her.

“This is going to be crazy …”

 

Dana and July showed up at the gym equipment shop the next day. The rather fit older man that greeted them smiled:

“Hi! I’m Earl. What can I get you?”

Dana hesitated, but July replied:

“We want to set up a home gym in our basement and get buff. Yeah. And Dana wants to lose weight.”

“Alright! For starters, I’ll just set you up with some mats for isometrics and a simple starter’s weight set. Also, jump ropes.”

“Jump ropes?”

“Best cardio. All the boxers do it.”

“Okay … I thought this was just for little girls.”

The man grinned:

“I wish I were as fit as a little girl.”

July chuckled:

“Okay, sounds weird, but now that I think about it …”

“Exactly. Try those things first, and if you feel alright with your progress, I’ll fix you up with more specialized equipment.”

“Wow.” She blushed: “I seriously thought you’d just try to sell us some junk …”

“We used to do that, but now that everybody’s ordering everything online, we have to get serious and really help people with their fitness. We also offer beginners’ training lessons, if you want some pointers.”

“Okay … That would be awesome.”

Dana nodded, still a bit nervous, but starting to relax.

Earl smiled:

“We’ll get you fit in no time.”

 

Soon, the two young women had their basement cleaned up and fitted as a gym. At first, it was really just the mats and the weights, but soon enough, they added a chin-up bar, a machine set and a squat rack. Working out became second nature to them. Every morning, they would eat the protein-rich meal July fixed for them and then, they would head down to pump iron. After work, they would do a second round, usually something lighter and more relaxed, while also making sure that they didn’t hurt themselves.

Dana was less than convinced of the food they were eating.

“This stuff is … boring.”

July grinned:

“At least it doesn’t taste bad anymore.”

“Okay, the first week was really awful.”

“I had to figure out how to do this. Sorry. The recipes I found on the net were … unhelpful.”

“Yeah. And gross.”

“Girl, I didn’t know, okay?”

“Still …”

“It’s better now, okay? I’m just glad it works.”

“Yeah, right.”

July smiled at her friend. No wonder Dana wasn’t happy. She had made no progress at all, at least visually. The young woman was still as chubby and shapeless as before. It was a little deceiving, though, because she was crushing it in her workouts. While July was looking better and better, with muscles popping up all over her body, she was far behind as far as her max and her endurance were going. Dana was really fit, she just didn’t look like it!

The not so thin woman put her hand on Dana’s.

“Don’t worry. It’s going to get better and you’ll see, I’m pretty sure there’s some point after which all your awesome muscles are going to come out.”

Dana poked at her chicken.

“When pigs fly. It’s going to take forever. You’re starting to look like a real amazon, while I’m stuck here as eternal blob girl.”

July tried to be supportive:

“Just stick to it. You’re strong as fuck, and you’re only getting better. It’ll be amazing!”

“Nah. Len is not going to fall for it. He wants a beautiful barbarian princess, not an orc warrior girl.”

“Hey, don’t diss orc warrior girls!”

“Bah.”

Dana looked back at her food.

 

July walked into Earl’s shop and waited for him to finish explaining something to an elderly couple. They looked around and he turned to her.

“Hi, July! How have you been doing?”

“Great! I managed to do fifteen pullups!”

The older man nodded appreciatively.

“Nice. Well done! You’re really making amazing progress!”

He looked at her. She had started to wear sports clothing in her daily life recently, and it looked good on her. Right now, she was standing there, her shapely, nicely muscled legs wrapped in a pair of yoga pants, her toned stomach on display and her rounded shoulders covered by a cute biker-style jacket.

“That’s what I wanted to ask about: I’ve made a lot of progress, but I’m afraid I’ve reached my limits.”

“That can happen. Plateaus are really common. You should switch your exercises around, try to focus on different movements and challenge your muscles in another way. If you want, I can show you a few tricks that’ll get the old burn back …”

She nodded:

“That would be really nice. There’s one more thing, though …”

“Yes?”

“I saw a lot of videos on the net about safe steroids. And I wanted to know if you got any.”

He smiled:

“As a matter of fact, I would instead recommend going with SARMs. They have few side-effects and as long as you get checked regularly, it shouldn’t be a problem. There’s a doctor we work with, and he’ll get you the clearance after checking your blood and hormones.”

“Wow. You guys really manage everything.”

“We do our best. I’m glad you feel well-supported.”

“I absolutely do. I’m just a bit worried about Dana, you know? She’s really struggling, and she can’t see how far she has come already.”

“I guess it’s tough for her. I talked to her yesterday, when she was here to pick up more protein powder, and I tried to be supportive, but she really needs some success.”

“I just hope it comes soon.”

 

Dana stared at the mirror. Still no change. Her body was as plump and heavy as ever. It was incredibly frustrating. Plus, everybody was trying to be nice about it! They were all so supportive and all trying to cheer her up and motivate her.

She hated it. If they told her that she was a fat, useless slob, she would have hated it too, but then, at least, she could have been angry at them.

This way, there was nothing she could do.

It was just so shitty. She stuck to that stupid, disgusting diet, to all the training routines, everything. And it was useless. She couldn’t even look at July anymore when they worked out. While Dana was looking like a fat shithead, her friend was turning into a beautiful, sexy amazon.

She hated herself even more for being jealous! Why couldn’t she just be happy for her friend? Why did everything have to be so fucking difficult?

Abraxas came in and rubbed himself against her leg. She scratched the cat’s head, then pulled him up on her lap and started caressing him. Soon, the black cat was purring deeply, enjoying the treatment. She groaned. Being a cat was the best. You could just walk up to people, boop them with your head, and they would start giving you little rubs or scratches. If she did that …

She realized that booping Len with her head would also yield her rubs and scratches. The man was no fool. But … that was seriously not a thing she felt ready for. Booping people needed confidence, just like Abraxas had. She didn’t have it.

She looked at the bottles of fat burners she had tried over the last weeks. None of them had done much except making her jittery. She had stopped quickly enough again.

And yet, she still needed an answer. She couldn’t accept July completely overwhelming her, even if she did like her and felt that her being with Len was okay. She just wanted to get fit too …

Stroking the cat’s back, she looked at her phone again. There had to be some quick and easy alternative! Usually, those things existed, they were just expensive. She was pretty sure she could get a loan or something …

 

A few weeks later, the two young women had Len over. The trio had been hanging out a lot together, with Len even joining them on a few workouts, though he was a bit skeptical on what they were trying to do. He much preferred movie night and, even better, game night.

After a truly devastating game of Settlers of Catan during which Dana cut off a good third of the island and cornered the market for clay, July poured him another cup of tea and asked:

“Len, there’s a thing we’d need you to do.”

He put away the little bits of wood and said:

“Anything you need.”

“Could you take care of Milton and Abraxas for a month or two? Dana and I have something to take care of and we can’t take them along.”

“No problem. I guess Milton doesn’t need much company anyway.”

“Yeah, just a mouse a week and a bit of water and he’s happy.”

“Would it be okay if I took Abraxas with me to my place? It would be easier than making the trip twice a day, and he wouldn’t be so alone.”

Dana nodded eagerly:

“You would? You know that he has a way of scratching furniture.”

“I do, but it’s okay. I’ve been thinking about getting a cat eventually, so this will be good practice.”

She laughed:

“Okay, Abraxas is the school of hard knocks. If you can deal with him, you can deal with any cat.”

“Perfect, then.”

The cat came over and booped its head against Len’s leg.

“Alright, I think this is going to be easy.” He started to rub the cat’s back.

Dana gave him a weird, slightly embarrassed look.

 

A week later, July was resting on the hospital bed. Her breasts were still smarting a bit, especially now that she no longer got any painkillers, but the satisfaction with her new bosom outweighed the lack of comfort. She hadn’t seen them unwrapped, but the weight and the heft, as well as the sheer size of the bandages were enough to excite her.

The doctor had been a bit skeptical about her wishes, but after a bit of arguing and making it clear on why she wanted them, the woman had agreed. The surgery had been a breeze, without any complications. Now she sported a pair of custom bodybuilder breast implants, large, broad and round, which pushed her solidly into the large end of D cups. It depended on the manufacturer, she guessed, but with her broad back, she would have to get custom bras anyway.

To her surprise, she already felt sexier, even though she was still wearing that stupidly unflattering hospital gown. Once this was healed, she would perfect her muscles, and then, it would be incredible. July still couldn’t really believe it … Ever since Len’s return, she had transformed her body and somehow managed to push through her anorexia. Okay, she probably had a different eating disorder now, or actually just the same, just focused on something else, but to her, it felt as if it was just a bit more comfortable to deal with. Also, in a strange way, she preferred this level of control. Sure, she could always get bigger and stronger. The sky was the limit, as far as she was concerned. She could work on her definition, optimize her diet and fiddle with her various hormones …

But instead of her previous problem, she had the impression that she now had a set of controls in front of her. Just struggling to lose weight was such a primitive, pointless way of trying to master her body. Building muscles with minimal bulk … that was a challenge, but one she could really sink her teeth in. In a way, it was min-maxing with her body. Not a bad idea, all in all.

It was strange. When she hit puberty, her body had changed in the most awkward and stupid way. July had been a thin, tomboyish girl that just liked to run around and argue with people. In elementary school, she was considered, as one of her teachers put it “a danger to herself and others”. More than once, she had to be picked out of trees or rescued from scaffoldings. Puberty put an end to this.

Instead of having a lot of energy and scraped knees, she suddenly turned into this gangly, shapeless, dysfunctional thing! The boys got strong, tall bodies and smelly pits, the girls got boobs and hips and July got … zits and weirdly located fat.

Her periods were painful and lengthy, she lost her agility and balance, and she ended up with this stupid, useless body. It was like an insult. The boys with whom she had played before stopped spending time with her because they were all getting nervous about the girls, and she couldn’t keep up with their games either. Somehow, her previous recklessness was gone, while the boys just threw themselves at any idiotic danger they could find.

Obviously, this proved to her that she was losing control.

Happily, there were three things she could do: She could commiserate with Dana, she could nerd out with the other freaks at the gaming store, and she could punish her body for being such a shitty failure by twisting it into the shape she wanted. She just needed to figure out how to do this.

Hence, eating disorder. July was aware very soon of what she was doing and that it was fundamentally a stupid idea, but at that point, she also liked the effects. It was an addiction, and like all addictions, it was easy to stop, but hard not to start again. Lastly, she had to admit that she liked the thin look. At least, better than the weirdly shapeless one. Of course, now that she had found her new obsession, the amazonian princess look was wonderful. It was just incredible, and it didn’t change much to the reactions of the various detractors.

Other than that, the comments were the same. You just had to switch “You should maybe eat something.” to “You should maybe tone down the training.”

Maybe those people should just all shut up. She knew she had this problem, but she was putting it to good use. She grinned. She was the Rain Man of bodybuilding. Fuck.

July gently set her hands against those huge tits. She never had big boobs anyway, and now, she had those massive, sexy knockers out of nowhere … She was literally transforming into her own dream …

The nurse knocked on the door and said:

“Hi! The doctor will come over in a minute to take off the bandages and check whether everything is alright.”

July smiled:

“Perfect! I can’t wait!”

 

Meanwhile, a very nervous Dana was sitting in the office of the mysterious Doctor Kent, who apparently was a rather special health professional. He certainly had an impressive taste in assistants. The woman that had let her in was amazing. She was very tall, very old, and incredibly muscular, with an amazing pair of tits!

Now Dana normally didn’t put things like this and tried to talk like a non-perverted person, but … holy fuck … that woman was incredible! She was sitting at the desk, checking the paperwork Dana had submitted, and just watching her do this was amazing. She had her long, snow-white hair tied up in several thick braids and wore a clearly custom-fit sheath dress that clung to those incredible curves like saran wrap.

The still rather fat young woman sighed. She sure wondered if she could look like this … Man, if she had a body like this woman, she would win easily. And then some! Muscles like these were enough to win anything! The whole look … She was old, okay, but she just oozed confidence and power. Dana was sure that Len would crave her perfectly if she had muscles like that. She would have a hard time getting him off her. Actually, no. With muscles like that, it would be very easy. She’d just take him and pull him off.

If she even wanted that.

Fuck. This woman was amazing. She just hoped that doctor could do something like this for her. That would be wonderful …

Dana smiled awkwardly as the old woman looked up for a moment. Then she said:

“Alright, Dana, I have reviewed the documents. The tests are positive, I think you would respond very well to the treatment. Doctor Kent will see you in a moment.”

Dana nervously got up and walked through the office once more. The before and after pictures were just as amazing. The women had clearly come in as weak and soft, with small, ridiculous breasts and had been transformed into these incredible amazons. Each one had a perfectly sculpted, muscle-packed uber body.

She suddenly found the assistant’s pictures. The before picture showed a nervous little woman with a cute nose and black hair. Dana asked:

“Is that really you?”

The old woman looked up.

“That is correct. It used to be me.”

“How does it feel?”

The bodybuilder smiled:

“It’s incredible. I love it. Every morning, when I get up, I am glad that I made the choice.”

“Wow … So there really is a shortcut.”

“In a way, yes.”

“Amazing … I really need that …”

“Well, the doctor will see you now, so just come on in.”

A very handsome man in his late thirties opened the door of his office and smiled:

“Dana? Are you ready?”

“Certainly, Doc!”

He turned to the gigantic assistant:

“Audrey, would you please get us some tea?”

“Of course, dear.”

Dana grinned. Okay, so that was the doctor’s mother? Or wife? Something? She was a tad confused by the whole thing, actually. The woman on the photo was all young … Then there was the other photo and she was old. It didn’t quite fit. Why would someone not put an immediate before picture on the wall?

 

Inside, the doctor offered her a seat and said:

“Okay, Dana, welcome. I hope you had a nice trip?”

“It was okay. A bit cramped.”

“Ah, well, if you get my treatment, this is not going to get better.”

She realized what he meant and chuckled.

“Yeah, that would be kinda the point, right?”

“Exactly. It’s a big issue, really. If you receive the treatment, it will transform your body accordingly. It will increase your muscle mass, change the size and shape of your breasts and harden your skin. It will also remove pigments from your hair.”

Dana nodded. If she ended up with a physique like Audrey, she was in!

“Okay. That sounds great!”

“Very well. The effect is very fast, so I recommend preparing mentally for it. We have a few guides on how to deal with it on our website, which I will also send to you. Besides the mental adaptation, there are also several side-aspects you should know about.”

In that moment, Audrey came in, balancing a tray with a cute Japanese tea set on it. She set it down and poured them a cup each. Dana was mesmerized. While the doctor explained the details and went over them with her on a booklet, she was completely lost in her fascination.

She barely made out the words her said.

“… reduced fertility … skin aging … self-control … arousal …”

Dana just nodded vaguely, then signed the documents right away. The doctor offered her to take them along and think about them for a week, but she didn’t care. She wanted this, and she wanted it now!

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Wookey on August 25, 2023, 07:09:23 pm
So much for more Daddy's Angel. RIP. Was my favourite story on here.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Wookey on August 25, 2023, 07:18:16 pm
Quote from: Wookey on August 25, 2023, 07:09:23 pm
So much for more Daddy's Angel. RIP. Was my favourite story on here.
oops. Wrong thread
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 17, 2023, 08:04:19 pm
Another one of the nice stories, with people just getting better at being themselves.

My Best Friend Ashley
Back when Kevin and Ashley were teens, they tried to sort of hook up. Did it work? Not really. Thankfully, they both went their way into the world. They stay in contact, and Kevin is surprised to see Ashley change and figure out who to be. This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth, futa, and body modification. All characters are at least 18 years old.

It's available here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1453156

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover209.jpg)

„Kevin, Ashley is here!“
„I’m coming … Sorry!“
Kevin tumbled down the stairs, his fingers brushing through his hair. He grinned:
“Sorry …”
His mother shrugged and said:
“I’ll fix you both a snack, okay?”
“Thanks, Mom!”
Ashley chimed in as she pulled off her big black goth boots.
“Thank you, Mrs. Langdon.”
“Don’t mention it, kids. With you all leaving now, I want you to feel comfortable.”
Ashley sighed:
“That’s amazing, Mrs. Langdon.”
“No worries, Ashley. I’ll be right up.”
The two teens walked up the stairs. Kevin let Ashley go first. He really tried to be the gentlemen he ought to be. As they reached the upper landing, she whispered:
“Kev, your mom is amazing! I wish mine was as nice as yours.”
“Still having trouble? Even now?”
“Yeah, what do you expect? It’s literally the reason why I’m leaving.”
“That’s hard.”
“I know, right? I mean, I don’t get why my mom and my dad keep being shitty to me! It’s not like I chose this …”
They exchanged knowing glances. Kevin opened the door of his room. It was a nice and comfortable place, with a sofa, a bed and a desk. The walls were covered with movie posters and other nerd stuff. The big space marine always made Ashley wonder whether Kevin wasn’t secretly gay, but he had never shown any signs of this.
It certainly wasn’t any kind of personal goal. Kevin was as shrimpy as could be. He had slim shoulders, a thin, drawn-out body and a prominent Adam’s apple. His hair growth was few and far between and he hadn’t yet shaved once. Still, she liked him a lot. He could really get her. Ashley was just as unattractive as him, and they had formed a kind of unofficial outcast loner duo at school. The other kids were actually completely disinterested in them, not even bothering to bully them. There had been an attempt once, but it had been so deeply dissatisfying to the bully that he had stopped again. Norman had just pushed Kevin to take his lunch money, and the poor boy had just fallen clumsily and broken his leg. He hadn’t even cried. He had just said:
“Ow. I think I broke something.”
The bully had decided that this wasn’t what he wanted and left. Ashley found him as he tried to crawl to the infirmary and helped him get there. From this point on, they were fast friends.
The other girls shunned Ashley intensely. She was pale, plump and shapeless, never developing any breasts and being somehow perpetually greasy. Her hair stuck to her head like a mop and every attempt at fixing her look ended in disaster. As a result, she just always wore big shapeless black t-shirts and leggings.
Happily, hanging out with Kevin was wonderful. He was a dork and a nerd, he shared some of her passions and fandoms, and he was eager to just listen to her explain hour after hour of lore of her current thing. In the same way, he would tell her of his own ideas and fantasies, and they would produce a now quite cringy piece of fan fiction with their own attached expanded universe. Their OCs would be involved in some rather stupid and later quite sexual adventures and the whole thing would always almost escalate.
Then, just in time, things would fall apart.
Tonight, though, Ashley had enough. She wanted to finally do it and to be with Kevin. For real!
She dropped on the couch and patted the pillow at her side:
“Come here!”
Kevin closed the door and climbed on too, leaning against her.
“Wanna know which movie I picked for tonight?”
“Sure! How weird is it?”
“Plenty weird. ‘Lord of Radiance’! It’s an Italian mega-shlockfest and it has it all: Space amazons, starship battles, weird lore, you want it, it’s got it!”
“Okay, that sounds totally stupid and great!”
“Just let me fetch it …”
He took out his phone and fumbled about to find the files. Ashley leaned in on him all innocently and put her arm around it. He hesitated for a moment, then looked her in the eyes.
“Wow …”
“Yes …”
“For real?”
“For totally real. I wanted to do this after the prom, but …”
“I was afraid.”
“I get that. Me too. I’m just sad we didn’t do it then …”
“Now, though, I’m less afraid.”
“That’s good.”
She came very close now.
The soft knock on the door cut them off. Ashley grinned, rolling her eyes. Before Kevin could get up, she said:
“I’ll get it.”
She stood up and opened the door. Kevin’s mom handed her a bowl of popcorn, and a tray with a pitcher of self-made lemonade, as well as some crunchy vegetable sticks. She smiled with a slight hint of conspiracy.
“Have fun …”
“Thank you, Mrs. Langdon!”
His mother gave her a grin and disappeared. She carried the bowl and the tray to the sofa:
“Man, your mom is so awesome! I mean, I don’t know about the healthy stuff, but … wow!”
“She’s always trying to get me to eat that stuff. It’s not bad or anything, but … I feel as if I’ll stay weak and thin forever.”
“I don’t mind! I like you just the way you are!”
“You do? Wouldn’t you rather have a big, hunky dude?”
Ashley snorted:
“What ever gave you the idea that I would want a hunky dude? I’ve been hanging out with you since we were kids. Did I ever say anything like that?”
“Uh … no? I just thought that most girls …”
“Kevin, you know me. You know me for real. Do you think I am in any way like most girls?”
He blushed and chuckled.
“Yeah. Okay, point granted. That’s literally how you are not.”
“Exactly.”
He decided to change the subject for now:
“Movie?”
“Movie.”
He leaned back, took a stick of carrot and bit on it.
“Lord of Radiance!”

The movie ended, the snacks were eaten, and the lemonade was gone. The teens sat on the couch and sighed. At last, Kevin said:
“Okay, that was fun. I didn’t expect …”
She kissed him. He was surprised for a moment, but then, he kissed her back. In a moment, they were all over each other, kissing, caressing, groping each other, fondling and fooling around …
Kevin pulled away for a moment and said:
“Wait, I gotta lock the door …”
“Okay …”
“Get on the bed …”
“Yeah …”
Ashley climbed on the mattress, then Kevin turned off the light. She laughed:
“Nervous?”
“Kinda? But could you turn on the light on the nightstand?”
“Sure …” There was a bumping sound. “Ow.”
“You alright?”
“Yes, yes.” She fumbled with the switch and there was a low light now. He climbed on the bed too and she pulled him close and took his shirt off, exposing his thin chest with its protruding ribs.
She ran a meaty hand down and said:
“I love how tiny you are …”
He blushed horribly, then said:
“Well, if you want tiny …”
And pulled down his pants. The moment he realized what he had just said, he wanted to cover his eyes, but she didn’t mind. Instead, she helped him get off his underwear, revealing his small ballsack and his slim, short dick. It really was rather tiny. She gave it a rub and it instantly rose. She grinned:
“Okay, it’s not much of a shower, and not a grower either, but I like how enthusiastic it is!”
He chuckled nervously. His cock managed to reach all of three inches and was about as thick as a thumb.
She pulled off her own shirt, revealing her pointless bra. It barely had cups. The naked young man in front of her reached around her barrel-shaped upper body and tried to undo the clasps. After a fair bit of fumbling, he got it open. It dropped, exposing her nipples. There really wasn’t much more than that.
She grinned and twisted a bit against his hands. Then she said:
“I know it isn’t much …”
“I like them …”
He gave her nipples a bit of a squeeze, then she leaned back and said:
“Get the leggings off, will you?”
“Sure.”
He pulled on them and took her underwear with them.
“Oops …”
“Don’t worry. The panties were going to get off anyway, right?”
“Sure …”
He smiled. It was still a bit of an odd sight, and he hadn’t seen her crotch in a long time, but there it was. Ashley was intersexed, and she had a small penis and an equally tiny ballsack hanging above her pussy. As he looked at her, her cock started to stir and hardened quickly.
“Wow …”
She grinned:
“I mean, is it really a surprised that I’m getting hard?”
“No, no … I’m just … nice …”
“Yeah …”
She gave her cock a rub. It was a bit bigger than Kevin. She hesitated:
“Is it okay with you?”
“Sure …”
“I just … it’s bigger than yours, you know?”
“Yeah, I don’t mind.”
“You do mind!”
“I don’t. It’s fine …”
“Oh, come on! The size really isn’t a problem! Mine isn’t that big either!”
“Ash, your cock is bigger than mine. And you’re a girl.”
“So what? You know what, just stick it in! I wanna lose my virginity to my best and cutest friend, and I’m not going to let your cock-panic stop me!”
“Uh …”
She lifted her ballsack up, exposing her pussy.
“Come on!”
She pulled him closer and kissed him.

A moment later, Kevin was on top of her, doing his best to keep up some kind of rhythm. His mind was pretty overwhelmed, and he was obviously stressed, nervous and confused. Also, there was a lot of fumbling and slipping in and out involved. Every time Ashley felt that he was getting into it, he would screw it up again and slip back out, lose his rhythm or just generally be weird. He would occasionally bump against her cock with his when he slipped out, or rub against it in a strange way that made her twitch.
After a few endless minutes, he started to growl and hiss and then, with a weird grumbling sound, he came. He grunted and came to rest on her tummy, looking exhausted.
Ashley wondered whether that was it. Was that what the whole hype was about?
Kevin breathed heavily:
“That was sooo good … Thank you …”
The chubby girl was a bit unsure of what to make of it. She had this sweaty dude lying on top of her, making sounds like an aging steam engine and feeling very satisfied. She really didn’t know how to put this …
“Uh, Kevin?”
“Yeah? Wow …”
She hugged him, trying to soften the blow.
“That was … kinda … you know … okay?”
“I loved it!”
“Yeah. Well, I guess it’s just me, but … uh …” She started to blush. It was just too awkward. She couldn’t just shoot him down like that, could she? He’d just be sad and disappointed. Alright, he really didn’t make her feel all that well, but … maybe … Fuck this!
“Since this is literally our last chance for a long time …”
“Yes?”
“Hey, I’m not trying to make this awkward, but …”
He gave her a very satisfied, surprisingly naïve look. The longer she thought about it, the harder her cock was getting.
“… could I do you too?”
Kevin was a little taken aback in the first moment.
“Err … You really want that?”
“I’d like to try?”
The young man was suddenly thrown back down to Earth.
“Um … Uh … Wow …”
“I think that’s a yes?”
“Hey … I didn’t …”
“We’ll just try it, and if it doesn’t work, we’ll stop, okay?”
“Okay …”
Kevin got a little nervous:
“Maybe use the lube from the nightstand?”
“Are you sure?”
“I never had anyone put anything in my butt. I just don’t want to get hurt.”
“Okay, that’s understandable.”
Ashley reached over to the nightstand and picked out the lube. Kevin was a bit surprised by this. He shrugged awkwardly:
“I sometimes use it when I masturbate.”
“You do?”
“I like it?”
“Okay. Okay. So … how does that work?”
“I have no idea, but I’m going to lube up my dick, and you’re going to get on all fours, okay?”
“Right …”
He reluctantly did as he was told and she got behind him. He heard the squelching of the tube, then some slopping noise as she spread the lube all over her penis.
“Okay, big boy, here it comes. Enjoy …”
Kevin was even more nervous now, but then, he felt Ashley’s lubed hands on his hips and her inching her cock into his butt.
“Mmmh … This is very tight …”
“Oooh …”
“Are you okay, Kevin?”
“It’s … odd …”
“Good odd or bad odd?”
“Kinda … let’s see where it leads odd?”
“Okay. Then I’m going in further.”
“Yeah.”
She gasped.
“Damn, this feels cool.”
“Yeah …” He looked down between his legs. “Ash, I’m getting hard.”
“That’s a good thing, right?”
“I guess? I … oooh …”
“Alright … I’m going to give it one more push …”
“Yesss … Ooooh … Why is this so … good …”
“Oof. Wow … Okay, Kev, I think I’m all in … You’re twitching?”
“I am? I mean, yeah … this is … mmh …”
“So you’re okay with this?”
“Yesss …”
“Okay. Okay! Wow … Wow … This is cool. I like this …”
She slowly started to gyrate her hips, slipping in and out of his butthole. Kevin’s penis twitched and his balls tightened. He had no idea why that worked, but he liked it … a lot …
Now Ashley was fucking his ass in long, controlled strokes, really enjoying his tightness around her penis. She went all slow. Anything else would be too exhausting to her. She looked down at Kevin’s slim back and thought that she liked the look. This was great!
She continued, but now, the horniness was getting really bad. She gasped:
“Kev, I think I’m going to cum …”
“Me toooo …”
This surprised her, but a moment later, he sprayed his bedsheets with his cum. Seriously. That was a lot of cum. Okay, it wasn’t that much, but it was still enough to make a mess. The sudden intensity was enough to trigger her too, and she grunted awkwardly as she shot her load into him.
“Oooh …”
“Gaaaah …”
“Oh Goood …”
“Blrg.”
Overwhelmed by the sensation, she rolled on him and Kevin broke down under her sudden weight. Ashley bumped her forehead against his skull and went “ow!” before falling to the side and landing next to him.

After a moment of rest, she said:
“That was cool … I loved it.”
He blushed:
“Me too. I didn’t expect it, but … yeah.”
“Yeah.”
They smiled at each other. Ashley added:
“Fuck, Kev, we’re such stupid freaks.”
“We kinda are, yes.”
“Fuck.”
“Fuck.”
She got up and went to the shower, while Kevin tried to clean out the cum from the sheets. As she came back, she slapped the boy’s butt:
“Okay, bathroom is free.”
“Ouch! Okay. Got it.”
He got up and washed up. When he returned, Ashley was lying in the bed, covered by a blanket. He slipped in with her and cuddled against her. They fooled around for a bit, then they got into talking, and before they knew it, it was very, very late.
Ashley whispered:
“Okay, I’m going to stay for the night.”
“Cool.”
“Just like your feet.”
“Hey!”
“It was a joke.”
“Just like your … uh … fuck. Okay, I missed that beat.”
“Don’t worry.” They lay in the darkness for a bit, then Ashley said: “I really enjoyed this. This is so nice. I’m really going to miss you.”
“Me too. I’m going to visit you, you know?”
“I’d be really happy. Don’t be a stranger.”
“Definitely not. You’re way too cool.”
They kissed awkwardly. Then, after a dozen more little exchanges, they finally fell asleep.
The next morning, Ashley left early, hugging him tightly. He waited a bit to release her, and as she left, Kevin’s mother gave her a little wink and added:
“It was nice to have you here, Ashley. I hope we’ll see you around on the holidays when Kevin is back.”
“Sure thing, Mrs. Langdon.”
“You too had a lot of fun yesterday. That is nice. A good thing to give this to Kevin.”
“Uh … Alright, Mrs. Langdon.”
She hugged him again, then she left, stopping to wave at him several times. A little later, Mrs. Langdon drove Kevin to the airport, while Ashley loaded up her own car. She just hoped that jalopy would carry her all the way to the big city. In a way, she already missed this town, but with Kevin gone, what did really hold her back?
She shrugged. Everything would be better than this. And maybe, she would see him again soon!

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Bbw123 on September 22, 2023, 12:57:10 am
Roy,
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: Bbw123 on September 22, 2023, 01:16:30 am
I loved your story “it’s a hard knocked wife”. I was hoping that when Louise became Lewis that William transitioned to a female role. Louise worked for a company that allowed him to become a man it would only make sense they could help William especially with his clit dick. If  I were William I would have done anything to keep my man. How about a story like that! Love your work!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on September 23, 2023, 05:54:18 pm
Quote from: Bbw123 on September 22, 2023, 01:16:30 am
I loved your story “it’s a hard knocked wife”. I was hoping that when Louise became Lewis that William transitioned to a female role. Louise worked for a company that allowed him to become a man it would only make sense they could help William especially with his clit dick. If  I were William I would have done anything to keep my man. How about a story like that! Love your work!

Thank you for the feedback. The story was a commission, but I'm glad you enjoyed it!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on October 24, 2023, 08:32:28 pm
A story for the lovers of women becoming younger, taller and stronger, while figuring out what to do with their new life.

Inheritance Denied
Mercedes Maxwell is an ancient but very wealthy woman. Ron is a handsome young man who is spending time with her, expecting to inherit her fortune and sell it to the highest bidder. Thankfully, the old woman's protégé won't let it come to that. This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, height growth and age regression. All characters are over 18 years old.

Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1470721

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover210.jpg)

And a preview:

The big man was lying on the bench and was pumping out his reps. He wasn’t really challenging himself, it was more of a moderate workout to feel good. He was a very fit man in his fifties, and as far as he was concerned, Ron didn’t have anything left to prove. After all, he was the heir apparent of Maxwell Industries, the worldwide biotech empire set up by the century-old Mercedes Maxwell. The old woman was still around, though mostly bedridden now. He still spent his time with her, eating meals by her side and making some idle conversation, but to be perfectly honest, he just waited for her to finally pass away. He had waited long enough now.
Ron had worked himself into her life thirty years ago, expecting to come into her money quickly, and then, the old woman had just not died. As he found out, her company’s products actually worked, and Mercedes kept her vitality for a surprisingly long time. They even played some tennis at first, albeit not on a competitive level, of course. As her advancing age took its toll, Mercedes grew weaker, though, and Ron started enjoying himself. If he couldn’t have her cash, he could at least spend it!
Thus, he had had thirty very nice year of lazing about and blowing her money on simple pleasures. Of course, he had to stay loyal and faithful to her. He managed.
He finished his set.
“Oof.”
Ron sat up, scratched his muscular chest and looked at himself in the mirror. He still had it. As soon as he had his inheritance, he would get himself some nice fitness models, and they would suck him dry. Yeah. He posed, amusing himself with his reflection. He might not be good at all this science or business stuff, but he was certainly blessed with amazingly good looks.
Just then, his phone rang. He got up and picked up the call.
“Ronald Peel …”
The voice on the other side sounded, for lack of a better word, dry.
“Mister Peel? This is Saxonwood Investment. Mister Lindsay speaking.”
“Cool! Hi. So, did you think about my offer?”
“Of course, Mister Peel. It is very appealing. We are very much interested in acquiring a controlling interest in Maxwell Industries as soon as possible.”
“So you’ll give me the money I asked for?”
“That is correct, Mister Peel. Consider it as an advance on the ultimate purchasing price. It will be transferred to your account on the Cayman Islands as discussed. And once the company comes into your possession, we will send you the remainder.”
“Yes! Awesome. Thank you very much.”
“It really isn’t much of an affair, Mister Peel. We are just glad to do business with you.”
“And I too!”
“Very well. Mister Peel, we will keep in touch and reach out to you once the event arrives.”
“Yes. The event. Until then. Good bye.”
“Good bye, Mister Peel.”
Ron hung up and grinned. Fuck yeah! This was amazing. He had just provided himself with a couple of million as spending money, and he didn’t even have the company yet. This was so cool! And the best part was that he had also talked to those other investors, and they would agree to the same thing! He was going to get a lot of cash even now, and he loved it!

Outside of the gym, a young woman was trying to hide her anger and shock. Johanna Kronnis had listened to the whole conversation by mistake. She had actually wanted to talk to Ron because she wanted to take Mercedes on a “stroll” in the mansion’s park with the wheelchair, and asked whether he wanted to come along, but now that she heard this, she was quite certain she didn’t want him to join.
He was going to betray Mercedes and her wishes. No. He already did.
She had to tell Mercedes. The old woman would understand and get rid of this horrible man!
As she strode through the corridors of the ancient mansion, filled with fancy antiques and artwork, Johanna felt her heart beat up to her neck. In a way, Mercedes was her second mother. She had taken her in after her success at the junior science competition. Johanna had far surpassed her peers with her analysis of genetic interaction profiles. It had been a weird situation. Johanna’s father had abandoned her mother early, and her mother had found herself unable to care for her, before dying soon after. Instead, she had grown up between her ailing grandmother’s home, the foster care system and juvenile prison. To put it very simple, her skills at chemistry had found her some less than legal supporters. Those people had her train a bunch of assistants at a young age, and then, she had asked them to allow her to leave this world behind and get a legitimate life.
The boss had eventually agreed and she had enrolled school again, this time excelling and gaining the attention of Mrs. Maxwell, who sponsored the school’s competition. After the resounding success of her project, she quickly started to work for Maxwell Industries, but Mercedes kept her close, impressed by the slim, weak young woman’s skill and understanding.
Over time, they had formed a kind of friendship and Johanna did her best to support the ancient woman. Now, she had to tell her!

Johanna entered the airy bedroom after knocking. Mrs. Maxwell lay in her bed, a high-tech contraption meant to maintain her failing health as good as possible. The light was shining in through the large windows, and she had a nice view of the mansion’s gardens. The old woman was lying still, with only the machines quietly working to keep her alive. Johanna walked up to her and sat down at her bedside:
“Mrs. Maxwell?”
The ancient woman groaned then turned to her, smiling. Her face was covered in deep lines and furrows, and the few last strands of hair were covered by a kind of bonnet to keep her warm. She smiled slowly, all the wrinkles in her face rearranging themselves.
“Yes, Johanna? What is it? How did the experiment on strand reactivation go?”
Johanna was impressed. Despite the woman’s collapsing body, her mind was as sharp as ever! She could probably even remember what kind of socks Johanna had worn the day before, while the young woman could barely be certain which ones she wore now.
“It went well. The effect is significant.”
“Wonderful.” The old woman closed her eyes for a moment. “You are amazing, you know that? I couldn’t have thought of this structural concept. I really am glad to have you, you know?”
“It’s an honor for me, Mrs. Maxwell.”
“Yes, yes, stop with the hero worship. Tell me about the current projects.”
“I will, Mrs. Maxwell, but there is something you have to know first …”
Just as she wanted to spill the beans on what she had heard, Ron came in.
In a moment, he completely absorbed Mercedes’ attention with his flirting and his conversation. Somehow, Johanna was sidelined, but she could tell that Mercedes would have liked to continue their talk. Still, the moment had passed. They would continue the next day.

It took a few days for Johanna to find the time to visit Mrs. Maxwell again. She had been completely absorbed in her work, and there was just so much to do!
By the time she finally managed to get to the mansion, Johanna was distraught. The ancient woman had fallen sick, her frail, thin body wracked by hard coughs. The doctors were not optimistic. At all. It was clear that she would die. As they said, it was amazing that she had managed to reach such a high age, and it was probably for the best to let go now.
Johanna asked for them to leave her alone with her mentor for a moment. The doctors complied. Ron was there too, and he only left reluctantly. Johanna dropped on her knees next to her:
“Mrs. Maxwell, I am so sorry!”
The old woman smiled at her:
“Why should you be? It is to be expected. I have lived long enough. There has to be an end to all things, you know?”
“But … it’s … Mrs. Maxwell, I need to … I have worked on something over the last years, something to return the enormous favor you did me.”
“That is very well, Johanna. I am proud of you.”
“That’s not what I mean. It will make you strong again.”
The old woman coughed. She held out a tiny hand:
“It’s not the moment for false hopes.”
“Mrs. Maxwell, it will work. Allow me?”
“Whatever you want, my dear. I have reached the end of the line, so …”
The young woman took out a simple syringe and injected it into the ancient woman’s thigh. Mrs. Maxwell groaned and asked:
“And what will it do?”
“I told you. It will make you strong again!”
“Ah …”
She leaned back and closed her eyes. In a way, the old woman had expected to die now. However, after a few moments, she did feel a little better. Her breath became more regular and although she kept coughing, she felt calm.
“I … Johanna, it is working.”
The young woman felt all happy upon hearing this.
“Wonderful! I am so glad!”
“That is going to annoy those pesky doctors to no end.” She chuckled. “I love their faces when they find out they were wrong.”
She grinned.
“Maybe I’m not yet going to go …”

Ron was a tad surprised when the movers arrived to bring Mrs. Maxwell’s things to the penthouse on top of the company headquarters. He wasn’t too unhappy about it. He could still visit her once a week, but it meant he could … invite some guests. Still, he found it odd. Wouldn’t it be better for the old woman to be in the comfort of her home?
When he asked her, Mrs. Maxwell replied:
“Oh, Ron, it is so nice of you to worry about me, but it really is no problem at all. I just think that it will be easier for me while I get the treatment.”
“What treatment?”
“Oh, just some little thing to make things easier for me. Johanna has come up with something, and it will help, I guess.”
“Okay … Just make sure it is safe, will you? In your state, you shouldn’t take any chances.”
“Aw … Ron, you’re so cute when you’re worried about me, really. Just remember that I am very old and that I will die soon anyway. There’s not much I can lose, can I?”
“Don’t say that, Mercedes. You’ve still got plenty of life in you!”
“You know how I don’t like being lied to?”
“I know, but you like being charmed.”
“That is true, Ron, that is true.”
She caressed his arm.
“Don’t worry and enjoy the mansion. Just … don’t make a mess, okay?”
“Of course, Mercedes.”
He kissed her.

The nurse rolled Mrs. Maxwell’s bed through the penthouse. Mercedes watched attentively as the janitors were busy setting the place up and getting everything ready. It was a strange situation. She had last used this apartment twenty years ago, and it had been emptied out at some point. Now, it was coming back to life. The caretakers were setting up the furniture and the lights were coming back on. A group of plumbers were reworking the bathroom and the swimming pool. This was all at the technical level of the late eighties, and definitely needed a good sprucing up.
The building manager had suggested that Mrs. Maxwell should wait until everything was ready and only move in then, but somehow, Johanna’s treatment had given her a push of energy, and she now felt that it was necessary to get her life into gear.
It was a strange sensation. The drug she was administering was improving her situation quickly. Somehow, she was regaining control of her body. It had started with a simple sensation of being able to hold in her body waste and to release it when she wanted. That had been a tremendous improvement after twenty years of problems.
Then, she had noticed that her breathing had improved. She no longer needed the extra oxygen for her nights, just sleeping quietly and without any stress. Removing all the strange apparatus that had surrounded her bed and just having a quiet, dark room for herself was incredible!
Next, she noticed those strange aspects of her recovery. Her hair regained its fullness slowly. Her toe  and fingernails hardened again. The pain in her joints retreated. She could swallow easily again. She was starting to gain weight again, her appetite returning.
It was wonderful!
She hadn’t felt this alive in years, no, in decades!
Then came the painful moment when her jaw implants started to hurt. A dentist was rushed in immediately. The surprised man discovered that her bones were strengthening, and they were forcing out the steel screws that held her fake teeth in.
In a very quick and very intense operation, those implants were removed. To Mercedes’ surprise, her gums healed very quickly. In just a week, they were back, and then she realized that her teeth were growing back. It was amazing!
Johanna observed the whole process carefully, taking her mentor’s vitals several times a day and monitoring her recovery. She was impressed with the quickness of the recuperation. Every day, Mercedes announced a new discovery.
The doctors were quite surprised with their patient recovering her sense of taste and her hearing. Mercedes had to take out her hearing aid because it was causing her headaches from being too loud, and then, one day, she just forgot to put it back in. She was walking around the apartment slowly with an aide, moving on her own two legs for the first time in a decade, and she loved it.
As Johanna was recording her heart rate in her laptop, the ancient woman said:
“I have to say, my dear, this is incredible. Your invention is a true miracle!”
“It’s really just science, Mrs. Maxwell. It did involve a lot of trial and error, and I am very happy that it did work. It’s survivor’s bias, mostly.”
“I don’t mind. I just wanted to thank you with all my heart. The drug has made my life worth living again!”
It was strange. The treatment had even returned the firmness to Mrs. Maxwell’s voice. She could talk again easily, with each word coming out loud and clear. The regrowing teeth sometimes made things a little complicated, but overall, she was much better.
“I am glad it did. It’s my way of saying thank you.”
“Bah. You’ve been the daughter I always would have wanted!”
Johanna blushed. Then she said:
“Alright. As far as I can tell, your body has recovered quite nicely. It’s not really a matter of reversing your ageing, but it does do something similar. If you feel like it, we could start you with some physiotherapy and hopefully get you to completely recover your mobility.”
The old woman smiled, the hundreds of little lines dancing across her face.
“That would be wonderful. I adore those little walks with Joaquin, but I would enjoy it even more if I could do without that pesky walker.”
“Very well. I’ll hire an assistant for you, then.”
“Please do, my dear.”
The old woman grinned a semi-toothy grin. It was incredible! She had a new lease on life and she was bursting with hope!

“Johanna, you should join us! It’s great fun!”
The ancient woman was sitting on the mat next to her therapist and was carefully stretching her slim legs. Her mobility was returning quickly. After just two months of training, she was able to take care of most of her things on her own. For example, she was able to shower after training, and she could ride a horse again. This gain in freedom had really motivated her.
Johanna was standing close-by with the laptop ready. She recorded Mrs. Maxwell’s data every day now, her activities, her limits, everything.
“Mrs. Maxwell, I’m not sure …”
“Bah! It’s a good thing for you. You’re always sitting at your computer and working in the lab all day and all night! That’s not very healthy, and it’s bad for your posture. How are you ever going to find a man like that?”
The young woman was a little taken aback by this strange way of putting it. Sure, she was in a bad shape, long hours, bad diet, but … that was not the reason for her being single! Besides, this really wasn’t the old woman’s business, was it?
“Ma’am, I …”
The old woman patted the mat next to her:
“Come on, join us!”
“I don’t even have appropriate clothes …”
“Stop stalling. I will get you nice clothes tomorrow, but now, you have to come here!”
“Okay, okay …” She reluctantly complied and took off her blazer. Then she got on the mat. The therapist smiled and started guiding her through the exercises. To put it very simply, Johanna didn’t break much of a sweat. It would have been a little ridiculous, after all, those moves were appropriate for a hundred-year-old. She did notice, though, that she lacked a lot of flexibility. The therapist sighed and explained:
“It’s pretty normal, even for young people like you.”
“I’m forty-one years old.”
“Yes, but I usually work with people twice your age. Anyway, this stiffness is very common. But if you join us every day, I’m sure you will regain it quickly.”
Johanna hesitated. Every day? She had never liked any form of exercise, and she wasn’t going to start doing this now, would she?
“I’m not sure I should …”
Mercedes shook her head:
“You definitely should. I insist!”
“I’ll see what I can do …”

From that day on, Johanna did indeed participate in those training sessions. She liked the outfits Mercedes picked for her, which were invariably covering enough to help with her insecurities, while also very comfortable. At the same time, Mercedes’ style gravitated more and more towards the, well, skimpier look. Her outfits were invariably tight and the longer she trained and used the treatment, the shorter and more revealing they got. This didn’t mean that she was working out in a sports bra and booty shorts, but as her body got shapelier and more muscular, she liked to dress a bit more on the sexy side of things.
For Johanna, this was both confusing and satisfying. Confusing, because she hadn’t thought that Mercedes would ever go that way. Sure, she was a confident and tough woman, but for as long as Johanna could remember, she had been, well, old, and tended to dress in an old-fashioned, though stylish way.
To see her in this modern, sporty look … It was quite unexpected. It was satisfying, though. The longer the treatment was applied, the fitter and younger she got. It was clear that the drug was working perfectly!
A month into their common training, Mercedes looked like a rather fit, healthy eighty-year-old. She moved with perfect ease, though she was still careful not to overdo it. Her body was filling out nicely now, with her gently developing muscles supporting her posture. Gone were the days of walking bent over. Instead, she walked easily, with a little spring in her step, the pain and stiffness gone.
Reluctantly, Johanna had to admit that Mercedes’ idea worked. She had kept up the training, of course. Her mentor wasn’t someone to be contradicted. At first, she hadn’t taken it seriously, and Mercedes had made her pay! It had been one of these terrifying moments: The instructor had just directed her into a yoga pose and she had struggled to do it. Johanna was vaguely aware that she should be able to do that by now, but she hadn’t made the necessary efforts.
Mercedes was next to her, now somehow easily contorting her ancient body in the proper way. Just as Johanna produced a frustrated groan, the old woman got up, and grabbed her leg, pushing it in the right position.
Her ancient fingers gripped her and forced her to move.
“Oh God! Ow!”
Johanna had tried to escape her, but Mercedes wouldn’t have it. Somehow, the old woman had this brutal, intense strength, and she just brought Johanna’s chubby leg to the necessary angle. Johanna wanted to get away from her, but the position she was in made that impossible. Mercedes spoke low and firm:
“Here … and now … hold it …”
“But …”
“Quiet, Johanna. Focus.”
“I … It … But …”
“Shhh …”
She was trapped in the old woman’s hold. The instructor watched the scene with a certain amusement. It was baffling, in a way. After all, Johanna should have easily been able to free herself. Mercedes was more than twice her age and lighter than her. And yet, the young woman was unable to get out of her predicament. Then, slowly, she acquiesced. Mercedes was pushing just enough to make this work.
“Trust me …”
“O-okay …”
Mercedes kept directing her position and then released her.
“There. Hold it …”
Johanna did. At last, the instructor gave her a sign to release. The young woman groaned.
“That was … intense.”
Mercedes smiled. Her aged face seemed to glow.
“Don’t worry. If you apply yourself, it will become easier. Don’t just rely on your single talent. You’re an amazing scientist, but that doesn’t mean you should be only that.”
Johanna dropped on the mattress, just lying down for a bit.
“I … You’re probably right.”
“I am. If you want to keep up with me, you’ll have to practice. Understood?”
Johanna had nodded. The old woman had smiled and returned to her exercises. For the young one, it was clear that she had to push herself. Mercedes was getting way ahead of her …

Ron was busy checking the place one more time. He was a bit nervous. After all, Mercedes had announced her return to the mansion after five months of absence. She had received this new treatment, probably some ridiculous cosmetic procedure that would make a hundred-year-old hag look like a crispy eighty-year-old. He sighed. She was nice and everything, but Ron had had other company lately, to put it simple, and he had gotten quite used to hanging out with young, beautiful women that loved to fuck him.
Once Mercedes was dead, he would weep for her, of course, but he would also finally enjoy his inheritance. And then, it would be one long, amazing party!
The thought of this made him hard again. The girls he had over yesterday had been very eager, and fucking them had been a pleasure. It was just great!
Having Mercedes come back … Well, it was a bit of a cock-block. Bah. It wouldn’t be long now, probably, and as long as he kept up appearances and didn’t insult her, he could be certain to finally make it.
He rubbed his hands. Okay. So far, so good. He had removed any last remains of his five-month “vacation”. He quickly got dressed and waited for Mercedes to arrive. Then he nonchalantly sat on the couch.
Eventually, the car arrived outside and he got up to welcome her. He expected her to ride up on the elevator from the garage in her wheelchair, but instead, he saw her skip up the stairs to the main door. He stared at her.
It was Mercedes, that was clear, but she had changed. Improved. Her hair was still white, but it was strong and fluffy now. The lines on her face had receded, and her skin had a certain glow to it. Her lips had become a bit fuller, and her chin had regained its sharpness, just as her neck. She was wearing a nice, elegant purple dress held by a gold and black belt. Also, her body was quite muscular now for a woman her age. She wasn’t just fit. She was looking buff.
Ron stared at this apparition, surprised by, well, everything … He stood there speechless as Mercedes looked at him, a kind of amusement on her rejuvenated face.
“Ron, are you there?”
“Uh … Mercedes? Is that you?”
“Of course, silly boy. Who else would it be?”
“I … I almost didn’t recognize you … You look incredible!”
“I feel incredible too, young man!”
She smiled, her pearly-white teeth flashing. He kept staring at her. It was so bizarre and unexpected, he really didn’t know how to deal with this.
“But … how did that happen? I mean …”
Instead of an answer, Mercedes took his hand and led him to the bedroom in big, confident strides. She pushed open the door, then kissed him again. She embraced him, setting her now wiry, toned arms on his shoulders. He was still amazed by her transformation, quite incapable of understanding what was going on. His infirm, weak, ancient partner had transformed in a strong, confident senior citizen.
She kissed him once more, longer now, her strong tongue invading his mouth. He gasped.
“Mercedes …”
“I missed this, you know? I want you to touch me. Don’t worry, you won’t break a thing …”
He complied, though still wary. The last thing he wanted to do was to hurt her. He set his hands on her back and carefully caressed her. She looked him deep in the eyes:
“Don’t … Make me feel your strength!”
Ron groaned as she pressed him tighter against herself. She could feel her breasts, which had regained some of their fullness, squish against his broad chest. She liked that …
But what she liked more was the idea of being as buff as him. Mercedes dismissed the thought. That was idiotic. Wasn’t it?
She licked his ear and nibbled at his lobe. He was shocked by her sudden intensity, but she slowly, but firmly directed him to the bed.
All of a sudden, he landed on the mattress, and she was upon him.
She hiked up her dress, revealing that she wasn’t wearing any panties. She slowly undid his fly, then had him wiggle out of his pants. Then, she pulled out his cock and gave it a good, strong rub.
Ron moaned.
“Ooh … Mercedes … Please … How is this happening?”
His hands went to her firm butt instinctively. It was small and the women he had been with had been more taut, but in its own small way, her ass was tight and he was getting seriously hot.
This had never happened before. It had been an open secret that he had used a drug to get hard on the few occasions they actually tried to have sex. Mercedes had tolerated it. Now, it was unnecessary. She grinned:
“Now this is a nice change …”
“It really is nice …”
With these words, she continued stroking him until he was hard enough and then mounted him without hesitation. Ron was a bit overwhelmed by her initiative. The old woman seemed to have zero qualms about what she was doing and just sighed as she sank herself on his cock. Then, as she found a comfortable position, Ron felt a strange, unexpected grip around his cock. He stared at her and she just smirked, amusing herself as she kept squeezing his cock with her vaginal muscles. It was such a strange sensation … He had had plenty of sex with various women during her stay at the penthouse, of course, and he had never passed an opportunity before, but this … this was different.
The younger women had acted all freaky and did their best to please him, after all, he was on the verge of being very rich and quite pleasing and charming in his way.
Mercedes didn’t do that at all.
Instead, she rode him with calm control, enjoying his hardness, and squeezing him deeply to bring herself pleasure. Ron groaned as she massaged his cock, then rubbing her clitoris with her free hand. He groaned, but she didn’t care one bit. Instead, she leaned back a bit and let his cock rub against the sensitive parts of her pussy. She took another deep breath and it was clear that she just came. Then she came again. He could feel her pussy clench him as she brought herself higher and higher. And still, she wouldn’t let him cum.
She bent forward again, her full tresses flowing around her aged face. She grinned, her pearly-white teeth flashing.
“Oooh … this is nice, Ron … Very nice.”
And then, she began riding him hard. He tried to control her with his hands on her hips, but she paid him no mind. Instead, she slammed herself on his cock, breaking out in quick, brutal grunts. Ron tried to follow up, but after mere moments, she sighed.
She slowed down, enjoying the sensation, rubbing carefully along his length. He moaned, trying to enjoy it, but then, she slowly detached herself from him and got up.
“I’ll just get cleaned up …”
“But … I didn’t …”
“Yes, yes …”
And she was gone.
Ron was lying on the bed, more than a bit confused by what had just happened.

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: taoschild on October 26, 2023, 03:21:14 am
Muscle & Domme  https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0BRX1D4VX features the novella, The Secret, along with short stories that explore the relationship between strong, muscular women and men who appreciate their shredded, powerful, vascular physiques. Many of these complex relationships are between men learning about their attraction and powerful women who are multi-faceted feminists that challenge sexual norms. Others are fun stories about strong, muscular women who dominate their partners. There are enough sweaty, powerful women for even the most die-hard female muscle lovers whether you're a strength enthusiast or a muscle fan.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on November 26, 2023, 07:24:53 pm
A new story for the fans of psychological strangeness, transformations and muscle growth!

Desperation
Madeleine is not in a good place, struggling with her demons. When she is offered a job as a personal assistant to a rich man, she hopes to fix her life. It turns out that there is much more to this job, and that she is in way deeper than expected ... This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and age progression. All characters are over 18 years old.

Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1484884

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover211.jpg)

And the sample!

Madeleine sat very quiet at her table. She took deep breaths, trying to focus and clear her mind. The envelope in front of her was still closed. She had just looked at the address, and she could feel a sense of panic well up within her. Letters from her landlady always meant trouble. Trouble that would cause her to stress out, and stress that would trigger a cascade of pain. The day hadn’t been that bad … She had gotten up early, and even though she could no longer afford her medication, she had managed to stay calm. The voices were quiet. She knew they were there. They always were. But if they were happy enough to just watch her and enjoy her suffering, then it was, well, not okay, but definitely better than usual.
She had even taken a little walk, enjoying the warm early summer air and feeling okay. Okay. She had managed to go to the supermarket and buy some supplies that would last her for a week. It was just mostly noodles and sauce, but it was stressful enough to go out, and she just had to deal with so much, so being in and out was good enough.
On her way home, Madeleine had focused on her steps, trying to ignore the nagging presence at the back of her mind. The things were amusing themselves clearly. She knew they weren’t real, but that didn’t matter, did it? If they started talking to her, abusing her, belittling her, screaming at her, what did it mean that they weren’t real?
As long as she was able to afford the medication, her mind felt numb, but she was able to ignore them. It had been really hard to think or to feel anything other than boredom. The sensation had been rather pointless, robbing her life of any positive feelings. Being able to function was one thing, enjoying your life was another. Now that she had run out of money, she just had to deal with it.
She had snorted in frustration. Deal with it? Like hell. There was nothing she could do. After her meltdown, she was out of a job, and over the last year, she had broken off all contact with her ex and her friends. She just couldn’t look them in the eyes anymore. She was ashamed to be pitied by them. When they offered to pay for her therapy and for the drugs, even after she had already borrowed money from them, and without a job, she had refused.
Faced with this letter, she regretted her decision, but what could she do?
It was too late. She was going to live on the street.
“You deserve it.”
She closed her eyes and clenched her fists. There it was. She didn’t have to wait long.
“You’re a piece of shit. You keep ruining everything you touch.”
Madeleine tried to control her breathing. She knew it would only get worse if she fought it. She could just wait it out. The things would get bored and go back to watching her. Fuckers. Shaking her head, she reminded herself that they didn’t exist.
“You’re trying to make us go away, right? No chance. If that would work, we would have been gone long ago. You’re lying to yourself again. You think you’re in control. Ha. You’re nothing. You’re stupid. You can’t do anything. You can’t even kill yourself.”
Raising her voice and trying to put some authority and confidence into it, Madeleine said:
“I am going to open this letter and read it. And I’m going to deal with it.”
“You really think so? You’re more pathetic than we thought. We all know you’re going to cry and scream and then, they’re going to lock you up! At least, you’ll have a place to stay!”
“There is no one in this room with me. I just open the letter and read it. I will accept what is in it.”
There was a wave of mocking laughter.
“Yeah. You’re right. We don’t exist. We’re not here. But you know what? That makes it worse. That makes it so much worse. Maybe it would be better for you if we actually existed? Wouldn’t you prefer that? Then you could at least accept it. But like this …”
She ripped the envelope open brutally, tearing off a bit of the letter with it. Then she stared at the sheet of paper and focused. She struggled to read the words as the voices kept on rambling in her mind. Now they were screaming at each other, drowning out her thoughts.
She barely managed to read through it, then she said to herself aloud:
“Okay, I’m fucked. I have one more week, then I’ll be evicted. I have one week to find some place to stay.”
“You could try the loony bin.”
“I will find something. I will have a place to stay.”
“The more you talk like this, the more it sounds like you’re going to kill yourself.”
“I am not …” She struggled with the words. They came out way less firm than she wanted. “… kill myself.”
“So more pointless suffering? What are you even doing here anymore? It’s not like you’re going to fix this. It’s only going to get worse. For now, it’s just us. But you’re going to spiral. And then, you’re going to see all those things you hate to see. They’re going to lock you up. Then you’ll wish you’re dead.”
She set down the letter.
“I am going out and take a walk. I will find a way to deal with this problem. I will have a place to stay.”
“Yes, yes … Have fun, you sad piece of shit.”
She got back up, put on her shoes and walked down the street aimlessly.

As she wandered past some park, her phone plinged. She took it out and took a deep breath. Hopefully, it was just some spam. To her surprise, it was a message from one of those professional recruitment platforms. Before her sickness got too bad, she had been quite good at her job, and like all the other graduates, she had registered on a few of these platforms. This was one of the better ones. She suddenly felt her mood clear a bit.
“You really think you’re catching a break? It’s just spam. The platform probably got sold to some data farm, and they handed your personal information to scammers. Don’t open it. It’s just gonna make you more miserable.”
She closed her eyes for a moment and took another deep breath. When she opened her eyes, she saw some shapeless things on the jungle gym, staring at her without eyes.
She looked away, touched the screen and opened the message.
“Dear Ms. Baker!
We are looking for a personal assistant to Mr. Chetwick, our CEO. According to our HR department, you fit the bill. Would you be available during the week for an interview? Please check the linked document for employment conditions and pick available dates on the timetable so we can arrange a personal interview.
Sincerely
Caroline Almisri
Human Resources
T*Corp”
“Okay, now that is a fake if there ever was one. You’re getting scammed. Then again, you deserve it. After all, you’re a piece of shit and you’re useless to anybody. Just get out of the way.”
Without thinking, she shouted:
“Shut up!”
This caused a couple passing by to jump in surprise. She looked at them awkwardly, unable to say anything to explain. They walked away, the woman looking back at her.
Madeleine quickly flipped through the attached documents. The kind of money they were offering was enough for her to deal with her financial difficulties, and health insurance at a rather well-paying company was also included. At this point she was desperate, so she picked all available dates.
Then she panicked and removed some of the dates so as not to look too desperate. She didn’t want to scare her future employer away. Then the terror set in and she felt the voices howl and scream at her as the shapeless things at the edge of her vision welled up.

Madeleine arrived at T*Corp’s building three days later. She had managed to scrounge up enough money for a haircut and she had her business suit and skirt cleaned and pressed and she had managed to focus enough to do her makeup. As long as she didn’t lose control, she was looking quite sharp. Good. Maybe she stood a chance.
The building was quite impressive. It was large and suggested old money and plenty of new too. The voices were busy telling her that it was probably all just a mean prank. Maybe one of her “friends” had forwarded her information to some social media asshole. She was going to go in there, and they would all be surprised to see her. Or they would go through with the whole interview, and then, they would laugh at her and humiliate her.
That was probably going to happen anyway. She stared at her reflection in the marble of the entrance and said to the strange, shifting person in the stone:
“You’re really trying to make me feel worse? I am at rock-bottom.”
“Oh, there’s still room below.”
“I doubt that.”
The receptionist smiled at her:
“Ms. Baker? Mr. Chetwick will see you now.”
“Oh. Okay. Thank you. Thank you …”
Fighting the assault of her thoughts, she walked to the elevator that had just opened. She just hoped for the best.

A moment later, having carefully looked away from the mirrors in the car, she emerged again. She was welcomed by another similar young woman in a cute pantsuit.
“Follow me, please.”
Then she was guided into a large office overlooking the city. Suddenly, all the noise died down. The floor was made of parquet, the walls were covered in book cases and paintings, and there was both a large desk made of heavy wood and a pair of comfortable-looking chairs by a small table.
The sheer luxury of the whole place even managed to shut up her torturers for a moment. She stood there, transfixed by the place. Suddenly, she felt very much small and poorly dressed. Then her mind snapped back to the situation at hand. A tall, fit man in a bespoke suit, his hair and beard perfectly groomed, smiled at her.
The voices immediately acted up.
“You’re out of place here. Oh, you’re so far out of your league. You’re going to mess this up, and then, you’re going to end up in the gutter. And we’re going to cheer for you as you destroy the last bits of your shitty existence. Come on. Say something stupid! Say something insulting! He deserves it! He’s got so much money! Just say something rude! Take off your clothes! Scream at him! Hit him! Hit yourself! Accuse him of assaulting you! He is assaulting you! Look at his eyes! Look at him! He’s going to hurt you! Better hurt him first!”
The assault came so intensely that she started to shiver. The man just smiled benignly and made an offering gesture towards the chairs.
“Have a seat, please.”
“I …” She groaned, and clenched her fists until her knuckles turned white. “I … I’m …”
“Please. Don’t worry. Everything will be alright.”
He stepped over to the chair he had chosen for her and made a welcoming sign. Reluctantly, her muscles twitching from the effort of pushing away the hissing, screaming and rambling in her head, she sat down. The moment she sank into the soft leather, she felt a sudden relief, but just as she hoped that it would get better this way, she realized that the voices had just switched to some small, manipulative tone:
“He’s here to hurt you, you know? This is a trick. A trick to let down your guard. You’re stupid to let him have his way. Yes … You’re weak, and you’re vulnerable, and he’s going to make you suffer for it. Kill yourself. Kill yourself now … This is your only escape …”
She shook her head to clear it. The man smiled.
“My name is Taran Chetwick, Ms. Baker. My parents liked the classics, yes.”
She drew a blank. Probably some reference she didn’t get.
“Good. Thank you for having me here.”
“Ms. Baker, you have come to my attention through a mutual acquaintance.”
The voices whispered:
“He’s lying. This is bullshit. What mutual acquaintance? There’s no one you know that’s even close to a billionaire or whatever he is … Or maybe it’s just a prank? A cruel trick? A TV show? Yes! It’s a show. Better give them something for their money, then! Hurt yourself! That’ll teach them! Suffer for success! Fifteen minutes of fame! Kill yourself!”
She focused as good as she could:
“Alright. What can I do for you? What kind of assistance are you looking for?”
He chuckled:
“Ah, yes. Actually, the issue is a tad more … complex.”
“There you have it! It’s a trap! It’s a trick! This isn’t real! You’re going to be humiliated! They’re all going to laugh!”
“The thing is, I have purchased all your debt, including the credit card companies’ and the government’s. It’s all taken care of.”
She stared at him.
“Seriously? But why?”
He smiled:
“I am looking for a wife.”
“Wait, what?”
“I am aware of your medical condition. I will pay for the treatment. As a good husband should.”
“But … why me?”
“There are several reasons, but one of them is your … flexible … relationship with reality.”
“What?”
The voices grew in intensity now. Madeleine could see confusing shapes grow in the shadows of the room. Was it that late already? Were those people? Their movements weren’t human …
“Go! Run! This is a madman. You’re crazy, but this guy is insane! Why would anybody want to hang out with you? Why would he marry you? This is a trap! He’s going to rape you! He’s going to kill you! He’s going to eat you! Kill him! Save yourself! You have to do it! Do it now! Now!”
The strange shadow-beings started wallowing out of their hiding places. She shivered.
The man smiled:
“Don’t worry. I am fully aware that we haven’t known each other, and that getting married like this might be a tad … surprising, but it is a way of formalizing this relationship and to help you take control of your life again. Also, you will find me generous and the prenuptial agreement to be very much in your favor. What do you say?”
Madeleine was still unable to process what was just happening. This was ridiculous? How could anybody even agree with that. Then she thought about it. Getting treatment would help her. Being out of her debt too. Sure, it sounded exploitative and crazy, but … what were her options? It wasn’t as if there was any chance of her improving her situation now. Maybe she should just agree for now, and … whatever came later? That was for the future to sort out.
“Alright. I’m in.”
“Very well.”
He reached over for a leather folder.
“Here’s the paperwork. My lawyers insist on the whole shebang, though I prefer to do my business by handshake. Or in that case, by exchanging rings. But this is the world we live in, right?”
She smiled nervously and took the folder. She opened it, and found pages upon pages of legalese.
“Uh … What does it mean?”
“I don’t have the faintest idea. What it is meant to mean is that signing this means I pay all your debts, marry you, agree to pay for all treatments and therapies to help you with your condition, and should you, at any point, wish to end our marriage, you will receive the sum indicated on page 12. At least, that’s what I told the legal people to put in there. I hope you trust me, because I trust them.”
The strange shapes were approaching now, crawling to the legs of her chair and slowly emerging from the edge of her vision.
“Kill him … Kill him now!”
She shivered. Then she just grabbed the offered pen and signed it. The man smiled and nodded.
“Very well.”
He signed it too and then handed her a copy.
“There you are. Now that the paperwork is done, I …”
She got up.
“I … Thank you … but … I … I have the job now, and I … I … I will go now. I’ll be … I’ll …”
“Yes, yes, but please, follow me first. Come along. After all, this is now your place as much as mine.”
“It is?”
“Obviously. We are husband and wife now.”
“Yes …” She was deeply unsure of what that meant.
He opened a door to the side and said:
“Please, take a seat. It’s a final precaution.”
She climbed on the chair, overwhelmed by the whole terrifying situation. Was she just imagining this? Was this all a hallucination? Where was she?
She looked around erratically. A woman in a white coat approached her with a smile. Behind her, a large creature emerged from the shadows. It was tall, grey and broadly built, its edges blurring as it moved. It had a face, a mouth, a nose, but no eyes. The being came closer, its body swelling and shifting as it moved. It wasn’t walking as much as rolling towards her in a strange, lurching way. There were slits in its skin that shifted, opened and closed, folding and unfolding.
Madeleine wanted to scream, but then, something stung her. She felt hands holding her down against the chair and a soothing voice filled her mind as the words of her tormentors died down and shifted.
Then she lost consciousness.

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 05, 2023, 09:34:07 pm
A story without muscle growth, but with an incredibly ripped and powerful protagonist imposing her will on plenty of weaklings.
Enjoy!

The Idol
A big Hollywood party. Celebrities and film makers. And a woman. Annabella Galinska. A strong, amazingly beautiful ballerina making an impression. This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle and domination. All characters are over 18 years old.

Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1489800

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover212.jpg)

The preview:

Kurt Warwick laughed:

“In the end, they had to use him anyway. And guess what? It was a hit. Instinct! You get that? That’s what it’s all about!”

The investors nodded, agreeing emphatically to the huge man’s words. Warwick was a larger-than-life person in every way. He was tall, fat, strong and he had an enormous jaw. The many actresses that his production company had hired suggested that he was also big below the waist. The casting couch was real when it came to him. Of course, his success meant that people just accepted his methods. The women knew that they better shut up, and the investors were just happy that the man was able to consistently pick the best projects. He was always on budget and time, top notch quality, and indeed, he had an instinct for recognizing talent.

One of the men stretched a bit to pat him on the shoulder:

“Damn, Kurt, you knocked that one out of the park!”

“That’s correct! You see, there are so many people that think it’s just a matter of throwing more money at the CGI department, but really, the trick is in the planning. And in assembling a team that really wants to do the job.”

Just then, the woman entered the room. She was tall and slim, but … Kurt Warwick felt his cock stir. That woman … He had never seen one like that … She was a blonde, blue eyes, warm skin, wearing a slinky, bright gold evening dress that covered nothing and showed everything. He felt his heart flutter. Fuck. That was one. This woman was … oh yes … she was perfect …

The woman smiled at the crowd. Her expression was lovely, but also distant. She was a true beauty. Kurt Warwick had seen a lot of women in his days. Seen. Ha. Fucked. So many of them. Little country girls hoping to make it in the big city. Experienced ladies from overseas hoping to make the jump into a business with real money. Even aging divas that hoped he would restore their fame for one last appearance …

And none had ever come close. His throat was dry.

The young woman passed a few other guests, greeting them with just a look. Some of them, she even deemed worthy of receiving the slightest wave.

He watched her every movement. It was fascinating. Her muscles were incredibly hard and defined, although they were nowhere big. Warwick had worked with a few bodybuilders over time especially in the eighties, there were so many of them in showbusiness. He knew what to expect. This woman, however, outdid them all. Even the best ones that went on to win titles and awards didn’t even come close. She was clearly much leaner than the contest shape competitors, yet obviously smaller and lighter than the lightweight athletes. It was quite confusing to watch.

He leaned over to his assistant.

“Who is that?”

“That’s Harry Temple, sir.”

Only now did Kurt Warwick see the man at her side. Ah. Yeah. This one wasn’t important. He was tall, handsome and fit, and also completely redundant. Just another one of the many, many cookie-cutter leading men the machine needed to function. But the woman …

“Not him. Her. Who is she?”

“Her … wow … Sir, that is Annabella Galinska. She’s from Europe.” The assistant checked on his phone. “A dancer.”

“A dancer? Is that so?”

“Ballet.”

“Oh. Wow.”

He nodded to himself. Ballerinas were known for their low weight and strong muscles, but this woman was exceptional even by their standards, that much he could tell.

Kurt Warwick slowly drifted towards her now. The woman and her companion had just reached Albert Lewis, the director. She was all smiles. Harry greeted the older man with a handshake and presented her to him. Annabella smiled and the old man kissed her hand. Kurt watched as the muscles rippled under her skin. With one negligent look, she sent her man to fetch drinks. He immediately complied and disappeared.

Warwick grinned. That was impressive. This woman clearly knew how to get what she wanted. How fitting! He was quite certain to also get what he wanted.

The director was just explaining:

“… We shouldn’t always be talking shop, you know, dear, but … as a matter of fact, I am looking for a female lead.”

“And what do you have in mind?”

“The critics will say it’s Oscar bait! A biopic with a beautiful woman in the lead? With dramatic politics in the background? And a tragic love story? They will say Lewis is trying too hard! They will say the old fox wants one more golden boy for his mantlepiece!”

She smiled:

“And don’t you?”

“Oh, I would adore it!”

Kurt was very close now. A biopic by Albert Lewis? That was the first time he heard of it … Probably just an attempt by the old man to get into her dress. Well, he could amuse himself with him. The young man returned but found himself blocked by his arrival. Kurt grinned. Poor boy, you still have so much to learn.

“Albert! You old fox! Are you pitching a new piece?”

The old man turned to him, and it was clear that he was very annoyed by the interruption.

“Oh. Kurt. Yes. Yes, I am. Ms. Galinska, this is Kurt Warwick.”

She was instantly all smiles and gave him a look that made his heart stop for a moment. Those eyes … those lips … her whole expression … He was lost.

“Oh my Lord … THE Kurt Warwick? Sir, I am honored!”

“Please. Just Kurt. And the pleasure is all mine.”

“Kurt, then.” She reached over and took the two glasses from Harry Temple, handing one to Warwick and keeping the other one for herself. She smiled at her companion and said: “Thank you, darling.” The young man wanted to be angry, but instead mumbled something as if to excuse himself. Then he stood there, useless. She returned to Warwick: “Albert just told me about his plans. Albert, would you explain them? It’s a perfect occasion to have you as a producer and you as a director all together!”

The old man stuttered for a moment:

“Yes … yes. Well … Uh … Alright. Kurt. Kurt, it’s a plan I’ve been mulling over for … at least a decade now.”

“Oh, did you?” Kurt grinned, masking it by taking a sip of his champagne. He also took a look at the dancer’s wonderful, muscular shoulders. As she moved, he could literally sense her strength and control.

“As a matter of fact, I did. And it’s fortunate I ran into Ms. Galinska.”

“Annabella. Since we are all on a first name basis.”

Both men nodded, transfixed by her. They realized the situation had shifted. Albert felt like a schoolboy all of a sudden. He was nervous and to his panic, he noticed he was blushing. He had backed himself into a corner now. He had to come up with something sellable! Think! You’ve got this! You can’t afford to lose face in front of Kurt Warwick. Not now!

Oh.

He put on his most confident smile and added a gesture of perfect ease:

“Maya Plisetskaya. The prima donna assoluta. The best dancer of a generation, caught between loyalty to her country and family and the desire for freedom and international recognition. Love, beauty, drama … It has it all.”

Kurt Warwick did his best not to laugh. That’s the best you could come up with, Albert? He nodded:

“Interesting.”

Annabella, on the other hand, was smitten.

“That is a wonderful idea. I mean, obviously, I could never do her justice, regardless of how much I’d practice!”

Kurt grinned:

“We could do a modern take. That would allow us to expand the available style of music and the choreography. We could ask Lin Manuel Miranda.”

The old man glared at him.

The dancer set one hand on the big man’s forearm. He was astonished by how strong she was. Even though she only touched him slightly, she was still exerting some force.

“Would you consider this? Albert Lewis directing, produced by Kurt Warwick … It’s a guaranteed hit. After all, you have, as they say, the instinct. You wouldn’t be standing here if you didn’t know it was going to work.”

The producer was suddenly unsure. Did he just agree to this? No. It was just a little chat, wasn’t it?

Albert smiled at him. There was a lot of mockery in this expression, but it was rather well-hidden:

“By all means. I would love to work on this with you. Having you on board means having only the best people on board!”

“Okay … Yeah … Of course.”

She smiled at them and held out her hand.

“Would you?”

Both Albert and Kurt hesitated. They both wanted to take her hand, but then retreated as they realized they were going to run into each other. There was an awkward moment, but she just turned her hand around so that they could set theirs on top of hers.

Kurt immediately pushed forward so he could be the first.

He felt her silky, perfectly smooth skin covering super-strong steel cables under his soft fingers and felt incredibly weak. Even as he felt Albert’s hand on his, all disgusting and old, he heard her:

“Then it’s agreed. It’ll be a pleasure working with you. I am sure it will be a triumph!”

She smiled and released them. Then she turned to her toyboy, who was still standing there, awestruck and left them standing, withdrawing their hands awkwardly.

“Come on, Harry, let’s make a little round. I think I might just have found my first lead role.”

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on December 08, 2023, 11:04:25 pm
For those who like quick, hard and intense transformations of small young ladies into older, gnarled muscle monsters ... This is for you!

A Hard Move
Cindy has had a hard time being taken seriously at her job. Despite being a brilliant scientist, people just see the cute, blond young woman. Well, this is going to change, and she is going to transform into someone much easier to respect! This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion and age progression. All characters are over 18 years old.

Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1491685

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover213.jpg)


The preview:

The radio was playing the usual rock classics and Cindy found herself singing along with some of them. It was a corny thing to do, but then again, she was a bit of a nerd, so being awkward came with the job description, didn’t it?
The thing was, most people wouldn’t have thought of her as a biochem expert when looking at her. Cindy really didn’t fit the mold. She was slim, with a nice bust and a cute bum, long, naturally wavy blond hair and just enough freckles to look cute. Also, despite being in her mid-twenties, she was routinely carded when she went out to party. Admittedly, she preferred to spend her evenings at the lab, but hey, sometimes, it was inescapable.
It was a strange complaint, but Cindy’s looks, and her name, really made things difficult for her. As long as people only communicated in writing, everything went fine. They would praise her insights and ideas and they would absolutely take her seriously. This all immediately changed when she showed up in person. Most people would just ignore her, or ogle her, and her high, chirpy voice made things even more difficult.
She would take the better part of a first meeting just explaining who she was and that this wasn’t some prank. Then she would have to start all over once the primary fact that she was really herself had entered their stupid brains.
At first, she had gotten angry, but that hadn’t helped either. When she was furious, she became even cuter, and people would laugh at her, hug her, or just wonder aloud when the real scientist would show up. Oh, and so many guys just routinely copped a feel …
She hated this. All she ever wanted was to do some research, and it was absolutely impossible the moment she had to interact in person.
Well, this would change now.
She had found a new job at Mayfield University, combined with a position at Bradley Labs. She would be in charge of setting up the university’s biochem division, and with her new ideas, she would get all the fancy toys she couldn’t have at her previous position. Bradley was a big sponsor, and this would be amazing!
Of course, this would be nigh-impossible for Cindy Boone. Then again, she was good at planning things and she had devised a radical, yet efficient solution. Two years ago, she had started adding Sonya Carrington as an author to her publications. She had also published several articles under that name. Using voice modulation, she had given several online talks which suffered from horrible, horrible network problems and made video impossible.
Sonya Carrington had also acquired several patents and had won a few prizes which Cindy Boone could spare.
A few weeks ago, Cindy had finally gotten her paperwork sorted out, and now she had a full set of documents declaring her Sonya Elizabeth Carrington. All that was left to do was to get in shape for the role.

A bit later, she pulled up at the Starry Fields Inn. It was a simple motel she had found on the net and which was noted as being clean, friendly and discreet. She liked the sound of that. She stopped her car and took her bag out of the car. The thing was amazingly heavy, and she almost fell on it. At 110 pounds, she was really struggling with this. As she stumbled along towards the entrance, the manager came out with a smile and asked:
“Hello! Do you need help?”
She nodded helplessly, not wanting to drag the bag to the door. She felt stupid. Maybe she should have packed all of this stuff into two bags?
The guy took the bag, struggling with it himself, though less than her, and she noticed he immediately checked her out. Of course, he did. His eyes wandered over her B-cup breasts and trailed after her bum, but at least he managed to hoist the bag on his shoulder and shlepped it inside.
There, he welcomed her and asked for her ID. She nodded and handed him the card. Absentminded, the man copied the data, hesitating at the picture for a moment. It was speculation on her part, but as far as she could tell, it would fit eventually.
The man looked at her, then back at the picture.
“Uh ...”
She smiled and put a few bills on the counter.
“Ah.”
Then she signed, trying out her new signature. She had practiced it for a few weeks, and it worked great. Sometimes, she missed the little heart on the “i” in “Cindy”, but the harsh and direct “Sonya E. Carrington” looked much better.
Now that everything was cleared up, the man carried up the bag for her and she thanked him before disappearing into her room.

The place was clean, as announced. Perfect. Cindy, no, Sonya, walked around, lowering the blinds and locking the door. Then she opened her bag, took out a bathroom scale, and set it up. She also took out a camera and prepared it.
“Alright …” She took a deep breath. “Now … Let’s record the before data.”
She took off her clothes and stepped on the scales.
“108 pounds.” She recorded this in her phone. Her perky little breasts tightened in the cool air. She cupped them with a grin. “Okay.” She stepped back off, then thought about it for a moment. “I’ll just put the clothes back on. It’s not as if I’m going to wear them again anyway, and I think it will be fun …”
She got dressed again, then she switched the camera on.
“Okay … Let’s get in the mood, shall we?” She smiled at it and said: “This is Cindy Boone, documenting the application of compounds SK-117, V-28, ME-43 and MG-271. My stated goal is to adapt my looks to my coming position.” She set up the various drugs and switched on the TV, streaming a video compilation from her phone.
Instantly, a close-up, high-definition recording of a massive musclewoman appeared on the screen. She was posing in a tiny bikini, her dark, deeply tanned skin shiny and taut. The woman was looking at the camera, her face looking hard and gaunt. Her cheeks were deeply carved, and her voice was quite deep. She flexed her arms, making her biceps swell, then followed this up with a most muscular pose, bringing out her traps. Then the scene switched to a pair of musclewomen with large fake breasts, spherical implants stretching their tanned, rough skin. They faced each other with their old faces, smiled harshly and then flexed their pecs, making their absurd tits bounce.
Cindy licked her soft lips. This was a vision to behold.
She turned to the camera and said:
“SK-117 will change my skin. It will give it a hard, robust, leathery texture and improve the vascularity. There is a certain ageing effect to be expected, I would say it will probably make me look like someone in their forties or fifties. The effect is permanent, but it will stabilize my looks at this point. I think that this level of tanning is only possible by intense sunbathing. The risk of skin cancer would be absurdly high.”
She poured the substance into a glass of water. Then she took the next one.
“V-28 is a compound that affects the voice. I have been trying to lower my voice via speaking techniques for a while now, but this yielded little to no progress. The chemical should drop my voice two or three octaves and also make it rougher. This is an effect that should only be possible due to massive testosterone abuse.”
She added V-28 to the glass.
“ME-43 is my mammalian enhancer. It was quite difficult to figure out. My goal here is to achieve a fake, robust look. I want my breasts to be large, heavy and artificial-looking. This was rather complex, but I believe it should work. The drug adapts the skin structure to create a spherical shape, while also improving the tissue inside the breast. It should be lighter than using implants and should also be possible without half-a-dozen surgeries. Besides, I doubt I would easily find a surgeon willing to go to the size I would like.”
The chemical was poured in.
“Finally, this is MG-271. Figuring this out was the most complex. It will increase my muscle mass intensely, probably doubling my bodyweight in the process. Happily, I have this handy source of protein in my bag.” She pointed at a large container. “Training my body to that level … Actually, I doubt that I even have the genetics for this. But yes, it would probably take the better part of a decade, and enough drugs to turn my liver into powder.” She sighed and looked at the video again. The camera slid up a musclewoman’s mighty leg, displaying the exquisitely carved calves and the bulging hamstrings. “Wow …”
Cindy emptied the MG-271 into the glass, then stirred it all. She lifted it up.
“When this is done, I will be Sonya Elizabeth Carrington, a massive female bodybuilder in her late forties, with delightfully large fake tits and a voice to make men tremble … And I love it already!”
With a smile, she downed the glass.
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: taoschild on December 16, 2023, 04:48:47 am
The most recent book authored by my wife and I is The Secret Life of Gym Girls: https://www.amazon.com/Secret-Life-Gym-Girls-Muscle-ebook/dp/B0CBQRC67G/ref=sr_1_1?qid=1702701999&refinements=p_27%3ARichard+Greye&s=books&sr=1-1

Here is the copy cover:
"I felt light-headed and strange. Confusing ripples of desire cascaded through my body as I watched her muscles grow. I wanted those muscles on my body. I closed my eyes and dreamed of how I’d look with thick columns for legs and huge bicep muscles of my own and smiled. I was intrigued– maybe even entranced by her power. I wanted that power. It consumed me."

Josie has spent much of her adult life in the shadows, catering to the needs of others. Devoting herself to her daughter's special needs, shuttling her to therapy sessions, and tirelessly training clients, Josie barely has a moment for herself. The gym and working out are not only a sanctuary for her, but a means to keep her and her daughter afloat.

The opening of a new gym filled with women seeking physical empowerment stirs a deep desire within Josie. She yearns to be part of this community and sculpt her fit body into a symbol of enduring strength and beauty. Yet this decision to embrace a new life is met with a challenge as Kyle, an old flame, resurfaces in her life at an inconvenient time. Driven to establish a relationship with Josie, Kyle disrupts her budding experience at the gym, forcing her to confront the choice of prioritizing herself. As Josie grapples with responsibilities, temptations, and an insatiable desire for strength, she embarks on a transformative journey into the hidden world of the Gym Girls.

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 09, 2024, 10:32:47 pm
I wanted to publish this before Christmas, but then real life happened, and everything took way longer than planned.

Anyway, here's something a little more epic! Inspired by Tigersan's work and design, here's the 100,000 word saga of Rycca and Devan, two young people in a fantastic take on the early Roman Empire, and it really has it all: Danger, adventure, battle, love, power, mystery ...

It's big, and I really enjoyed writing it.

So if you want something monumental, you've come to the right place!

True Harmony
In the Roman age, a young barbarian escapes the destruction of his village at the hands of the legions. A young amazon starts her journey to become a warrior. Their lives cross and lead to epic adventure! This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle, fighting and feats of strength. All characters are over 18 years old.


Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1505382

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover214.jpg)

And here's a modest preview:

The Roman attack came so quick that none of the villagers had a chance. Their auxiliary scouts had appeared in the early morning and stayed hidden until they knew what to expect. They reported back to their leader, Centurion Laurentius Crispus. He nodded and ordered the assault.

The legionnaires formed their ranks and marched. The stamping noise filled the air. A buccin was sounded and the soldiers charged. The village elder ran towards them, trying to shout above the din:

“What is going on? Peace! Peace! We are a peaceful people!”

The masses hit him and crushed him. People panicked. There were screams of horror and pleas for mercy. The attackers were relentless, breaking into the houses and pulling the inhabitants out. Their swords flashed and blood pooled on the ground. The village guards tried to resist, but faced with such well-trained and experienced adversaries, they had no chance.

Devan was on his way home when he heard the screams. He broke into a run, dropping his catch in the process. Was this his mother? He wondered what was going on. The young man burst through the thicket and ended up on the side of the village, between the legionnaires and their auxiliary troops. While the Roman troops were still fighting, the auxiliaries were already looting and raping, unleashing their brutality and frustration on the villagers.

In a flash of bravery, Devan charged at one of them. The stout man noticed him instantly, turned to face him and struck. The boy might have had anger on his side, he certainly missed the experience and ruthlessness of his foe. The blow dazed him. Devan stumbled about, trying to regain his composure.

The man laughed:

“Look at the kid! He’s trying to be a hero!”

His friends joined in and pushed Devan to the ground. They kicked him in the privates, then in the sides. The young man felt as if he was going to throw up.

Then he did.

The men left him alone after a final laugh and returned to the women. Devan wanted to say something. He wanted to get back up and fight. He wanted to at least die honorably. Instead, all he could do was just crawl away. He was hurting all over, pushing himself through the mud. His father had gone to fight against the Romans or against one of their allies. He didn’t know. He had been left as the head of the house and had just been happy that his mother was helping him. And now, he was useless again.

He managed to lift himself up on all fours now, the pain slowly subsiding. A group of panicked children stormed by. There was a buzz of stones in the air. Some of them fell, blood running from their heads. There was laughter. The others ran out of the village. Devan felt sick again. This was a nightmare. He’d wake up in a moment and just wonder where he got this kind of horrible ideas.

Yes.

It must be. The Roman soldiers in their mail coats ran by, then took up position again and shot another volley from their slings. Devan turned away. It was real. He ran home. Maybe he could get his father’s sickle. That wasn’t much of a weapon, but he couldn’t just let all this happen.

Ducking behind the wattle fences, he sneaked closer to their house. Right in this moment, his mother was being pulled out by two legionnaires. There was a big man waiting for her, his armor better made than the others’. He had a breastplate and a large helmet. The two men forced his mother down.

“Bow before Rome!”

She was panicking, sobbing uncontrollably. The man punched her, breaking a tooth.

“Be quiet, woman!” She dropped to a whimper. The commander grinned. “I have a question for you and you will answer, do you understand me?”

His Celtic was atrocious, but Devan understood him. His heart was beating up to his neck and he just wanted to storm out and fight the man. He had no chance, but maybe his mother could flee.

She nodded. The centurion had one of his warriors hand him a bag. He reached inside and pulled out a human head. Devan stared. It was his father. One of his eyes was blind and his lower jaw was dangling from the head, but he recognized him immediately. The same brown hair, the same brow. His mother cried out.

The leader laughed:

“Very well. This is the town. Burn it to the ground. Let this be a lesson to those barbarians. Kill her and her family, the others are to be taken as slaves.”

The soldiers accepted the command and went to work. His mother screamed. Devan had to shut his eyes. Then she was silent. Just then, one of the soldiers spotted him. He ran, stumbled, slid and fell, crashing down into the brook that ran through the village.

As his senses faded, he heard the howls of pain of his sisters and brothers.

 

“Boy … Boy!”

Devan looked up and saw a bronzed face above him. The screams of the wounded filled the air. The Roman soldiers were making short work of the remaining villagers. Most of them were old people and couldn’t do much more than die anyway.

The face shouted again:

“Boy! Come with me now!”

He struggled to get to his feet, slipped on the wet stones and fell back into the shallow water. The dark-skinned man slapped him, then held his hand on his mouth. Devan rolled his eyes.

The merchant took his hand in a surprisingly firm grip and pulled him into the undergrowth. The legionnaires had just discovered the wagon and were now looting it. They laughed, throwing the shoddily made wares to the ground and searching for hidden money or alcohol.

Devan didn’t get the rest of what was going on. Instead, he found himself trying to keep up with the other man. They ran through the forest, trying to get as far from the ransacked village as possible. At last, they were exhausted. Devan felt his legs give out under him and collapsed. The merchant managed a few more steps, then broke down too.

After a while, they caught their breath and the older man gasped:

“That was terrible. Those Romans … They’re monsters!”

Slowly, Devan realized what he had just witnessed. The merchant had been offering his wares, bargaining with his mother, his uncles and aunts. Then, out of nowhere, the Roman troops had marched down the road that led to the village and had attacked. The travelling merchant had kicked his mule and tried to get the wagon out of town, but it was too late.

The young boy felt a shiver run all over his body. This was too much. He started to sob. The older man embraced him and held him.

“Don’t worry. We’re safe for now. You’ll see, we’ll find a way. This isn’t the first time I had to start over …”

“I have to help them. I have to go and fight!”

“Boy, you’d only get killed. Just stay with me, at least I’ll keep you alive.”

“But maybe it would be better if I …”

“Don’t even think about it. The longer you stay away from the afterlife, the better.”

The boy let out a drawn-out howl of despair. The merchant held him tight, running his fingers through his hair.

 

After what seemed like an endless walk through the growing darkness, Devan and the merchant reached a town. Over the last few hours, a fine autumn rain had started and had soaked them both through and through. Devan regretted not returning to the ruins of his home and maybe find some cover, but that definitely would have gotten him killed. Instead, he had trudged after his savior, the mud seeping between his toes and sticking to his bare legs.

The man, Ahab, had somehow managed to keep his bearings on their march through the thickets. He straightened his back and made a sweeping gesture:

“Behold: Alderhill. It isn’t much, but I have friends here.”

Devan barely heard him. He was completely exhausted. The fight had crushed his spirit and the gruesome trudge through brambles and thistles had broken his body. He was used to the hard work on the farm, but he had never been this far away from home. Ahab took him by the sleeve of his tunic and pulled him towards one of the houses. It didn’t seem like much, a thatched hut with walls of mud, but if he could just be warm and safe, he’d be fine.

It was not to be.

The moment Ahab pushed open the door, half a dozen people turned up and questioned them about what had happened. They had every reason to be afraid. The Romans were looking for rebels and brigands and if the legionnaires were bad enough, the auxiliary troops were even worse.

Still, Devan was seated at a simple wooden table next to a fire and a stout woman handed him a bowl of gruel. He eagerly went to work and to his surprise, he was even served seconds. Despite his horrible tiredness, he was starting to feel better.

He noticed that Ahab was talking to the villagers now, carefully explaining what he had seen and telling them what to expect.

“They are looking for supporters of Catuvellauns. Put people on watch for their scouts and you can flee before they attack you.”

The matron nodded.

“Thank you.” She nodded at Devan: “So, what about the boy? Where did you find him?”

“He was at the village when it was attacked. I kept him. Want to give him a home? I’m sure he can put in a good day’s work.”

The woman shrugged:

“I’m not sure … It’d be another mouth to feed. Maybe. I’d have to see him work.”

Ahab turned to Devan:

“What do you say, boy? Would you like to stay here? It’d be close to home. Good for keeping the dead happy.”

The young man turned pale. He put the bowl down and leaned back, staring in the distance. The old woman slapped Ahab’s arm.

“You’re a horrible man, Ahab! The boy just lost his family and you … Have you no shame?”

He grinned, and Devan thought for a moment that there was some spark between him and their hostess. He took a deep breath and said:

“If you don’t mind, sir, I’d like to go with you. I don’t think I can stand staying here and I’ll never get my revenge. Maybe it’s better if I become a merchant.”

Ahab smiled. The woman’s slap had made him realize that he had overstepped the boundaries.

“I can do that, but you should be warned. It’s a bad life on the road. No place to call your home, cold nights and bad inns. And that’s only if it’s working out fine. Robbers, thieves, soldiers, guards, they’re all after me. Are you sure you want to do this?”

Devan considered the warm fire, the bowl of gruel and the woman’s daughter. He thought of his parents, his siblings, his family.

Then he shook his head:

“I do. I want to go and leave all this behind.”

“Very well. If you don’t mind, Gwen, we’d stay here for the night and be gone at first light.”

There might have been an answer, but Devan had already slumped on the table and fallen asleep.

 

Devan and Ahab left the next day. The old woman had given them a loaf of bread and some cheese, as well as a pot of cider. Devan was impressed. Somehow, Ahab had managed to charm her into just giving them this stuff, without compensation of anything. Maybe becoming a merchant had been the right choice. Of course, being back on the road wasn’t that nice. After a few hours of marching, he started to miss Alderhill.

When Ahab noticed his restlessness, he smiled and said:

“It’ll be fine, you’ll see. I’ll teach you everything I know, and then you’ll be able to go your own way. You’ll have it better than most people.”

“So, what are we going to do next?”

The older man shrugged, pushed his finger through his black hair and said:

“We should be heading to Londinium for now. It’s the biggest city around and we can get pretty much anything we want there. We’ll stock up on goods there and then we’ll head for Gaul.”

“What’s Gaul?”

“It’s a place on the other side of the sea. It’s nice: At least it’s not raining all the time. Also, if the rumors are true, there’s going to be more war around here. Normally, that’s good for business, but since I’m broke right now, we’ll better get out now.”

They walked together in silence for a while. Fall was looking fine now, even though Devan was certain it would start to rain again soon. He realized that he had never been this far away from home and that for Ahab, this was not in any way special. What a life the man must have led!

“You know, Devan, there’s one thing you can be certain with the Romans. They will always find another war for you. That’s their thing: Building roads and fighting battles. Where I come from, we don’t even build roads.”

“Where are you from?”

“Oh, you wouldn’t understand. It’s so ridiculously far away, I still wonder how I managed ending up here.”

Devan let that sink in. Just how big was the world? When he had been a little boy, he had asked his father what came behind the hills. The answer had been simple: “More hills, probably.” That there would be huge cities and seas and other lands … He struggled to accept this.

Meanwhile, Ahab had launched into a marching song. After the third time around, Devan joined in, probably mangling the lyrics without understanding them. The older man laughed and sang only louder. Eventually, he said:

“You’re doing fine. Your pronunciation isn’t half bad. I’m sure you’ll be speaking Latin in no time.”

“Thank you. What’s the song about?”

“Ah, maybe you’re still a little young for that. For now, it should be enough to know that it is about Gaius Julius Caesar, the mightiest warrior Rome ever suckled at her teat.”

“So it’s about his skill as a fighter?”

Ahab smiled and stayed silent.

Then it started to rain again.

 

Rycca Enos waited in the treetop. She had quickly climbed up there, easily pulling herself up with her arms only. Despite her young age, she was already quite tall and amazingly strong. The senior amazons were impressed. They were used to the strength of their warriors, but never before had there been one so blessed by Prima. Her mother had burned incense as an offering to the goddess, thanking her for such incredible offspring. The house of Enos had been dwindling, but Rycca gave them hope. Of course, she was still young, but she did show great promise.

The young woman stood perfectly still, tensing her muscles. She had covered her pale skin in stripes of mud, blurring her outline. With her hard, bulging muscles, this was definitely necessary. She normally stood out, and in the woods, she was even more conspicuous. Autumn had come and the leaves had turned golden, brown and orange. Normally, it was a pleasure to watch the wind dance in the treetops, but now, she was completely focused.

Below, the other young amazons were looking for her, carrying their training clubs. Even at their young age, the weapons weighed some eighty pounds each. Once they outgrew them, they would be ready to train for the use of their battle cleavers and maybe earn their place in the amazon army.

The young women scanned the area, trying to find footprints or signs of Rycca’s presence. Their training allowed them to spot a quarry’s steps even in the deep leaf blanket of last year. The young woman grinned. She had switched to the trees as soon as possible and just launched herself from trunk to trunk, evading the forest floor entirely.

Moving slowly and carefully mastering the tension of her muscles, she began her descent. If she did it right, she’d end up in the middle of them and then, she’d have her fun.

Her pursuers spread out just as predicted.

Rycca crept down and stepped on a thick branch. Her weight forced it down and she ended up between them. She could tell that they were completely focused, but sadly not in the right direction.

The young amazon got off the branch and held it back with her tensed muscles. She was quite a sight to behold.

Like all young amazons, she was naked except for a loincloth and a strap that held her equipment. Hard training from the youngest age had earned her a strong, ripped body. She was still leaner than the zealots, the powerful fighters of the amazon army, but there were few mortal men who could hope to keep up with her.

She was massive. The other young women were fit, with rugged, tight physiques and tough muscles, but Rycca was something else. Even under the cover of mud, her strength was hard to hide. Her cut and strong muscles gave her a hourglass figure that would befit a woman, not a girl. Her shoulders were broad, her waist was tight and wrapped in hard muscles and her behind was an x-shaped twin pack of muscle.

With a grin, she let the branch whip up. The sound made the others turn around, which put them right where Rycca wanted them.

One of the girls managed to shout:

“There she …”

Rycca’s arms uncoiled and she struck her face. The young amazon was holding back, not wanting to cause any lasting damage, but Ilva was launched through the air and crashed into the shrubbery. The other’s attacked her at once, but Rycca weaved under their blows, dodging and bobbing away.

Still, keeping up with four opponents at once, especially such well-trained ones, was pretty hard. Hala managed to land a quickly aimed blow on Rycca’s upper arm, forcing the other fighter to retreat and stick to a tree to protect her numbed side.

The taller youth used the cover of the tree to her advantage and managed to make Paliya strike the trunk instead. The strawberry blonde shouted in pain as her hardened fist broke through the bark and hit the tough young wood.

Rycca used her momentum as she recoiled and forced her into Hala’s path. With a painful crunch, the short golden haired girl broke Paliya’s jaw.

That’s when Rycca got cocky and found herself instantly humbled. Myra caught her from behind and got under her, abruptly lifting her on her shoulders. The taller girl shrieked and tried to get off, but Myra widened her stance.

“Let me down! That’s unfair!”

Myra just laughed. She was struggling to keep the heavy young woman on her shoulders, but she tried not to show it.

Just as Rycca tried to break the hold with a hard flex of her abs, the trill of the teacher’s flute was heard. The young women stopped their fight and took up position in a line. Paliya did her best to hide her pain.

The girls looked scruffy and banged up, the drying mud flaking off Rycca’s muscles.

Nyssilna, their teacher, put away her long wooden flute and inspected her disciples. She was a veteran of uncounted battles. Over a hundred years of fighting had covered her body in scars and cost her an eye and an arm, but that didn’t stop her from besting her students in every fight. Her ancient body was a masterwork of tight, hard muscles, her relentless training giving her a body most younger amazons would envy. She looked at the girls one by one, then declared:

“You did well. What is your lesson?”

The hunters chorused:

“To keep our eyes open above and behind us!”

Paliya’s answer was more of a mumbled groan.

“Very well. And you, Rycca?”

“I don’t know. Wait a little longer, maybe?”

“No! Don’t get cocky! Every fight is a fight for your life. This isn’t a game.”

The blond muscle girl wanted to say something, but she understood she should better keep quiet.

“Good. Get Paliya to the healer. Then, we’ll do another round!”
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 14, 2024, 10:39:40 pm
Here's a story about a woman becoming the biggest, and she's not even an asshole. Okay, she's resolute, and she won't tolerate any bullshit, but ... She's got heart.

The Biggest
Bryce's life is a tragedy. Cheated on and beaten by her boyfriend, dead-end job, basically homeless ... It's not looking great. She struggles to figure out how to deal with this and to regain control, turning to weightlifting. Slowly, she discovers who she really wants to be ... This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa, height growth and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1507528

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover215.jpg)

Here's the preview:

Bryce was sitting in the subway, the stations going by. The train was swinging sideways, occasionally punctuating its slow turns with a shriek of wheels against the rails. She was exhausted. A day at the reception would do this to you. The hotel she worked at was rather high class, and as a result, the working conditions were shitty and the pay was abysmal. At least, she had no job security …

She chuckled to herself at this lame joke. Still, now that her shift was over, she could finally go home. Bryce was happy she didn’t have any kids. She’d barely see them anyway. She had gone to work in the evening yesterday and had done the whole shift, including today, and now, it was afternoon. She groaned. It had been the perfect storm.

The evening had been okay, though there had been more people asking for things than normal. But then, during the night when she was allowed to doze a bit normally – while still looking presentable, of course – guests had just called on her constantly, in nice twenty-minute intervals. It had been really horrible. She hadn’t caught a wink of sleep.

She had blasted her mind with a few cups of coffee in the wee hours, and had then proceeded to start the day shift. Sadly, those same people that had decided to screw with her at night were still at the hotel and they didn’t let up one bit. Instead, she found herself dealing with problems she had not encountered before.

Apparently, one of her guests was a famous bodybuilder/actor/celebrity, and the guy had decided to require a constant stream of hookers. So far, so good. Then, the ladies got into a fight, he had tried to break that up, and one of them had kicked him in the nuts by accident.

Anyway, she then had to get a discreet doctor to treat the injury since the woman in question had been wearing some rather expensive shoes with amazingly high heels and very sharp tips, while she also had to hide the women in another part of the building, since the roided-out hunk had clearly decided to take his revenge.

At least, she didn’t have to dispose of any corpses ...

She chuckled again. That really was the only thing she could do now. The whole situation was way too hard on her. At least she had Andrew to come home to. He was amazing! Tall, strong, good with his hands … Good with his dick … She sighed.

That man was great!

If only …

Yeah. That was typical of her. To always look for the bad things if she also could focus on the good ones. Then again … He wasn’t treating her that well. Sure, he brought home money, he could be fun, and the sex was great … But … he tended to ignore her wishes and her needs.

She wasn’t sure of how to deal with this. At 21, she could probably find another dude quickly, but she seriously lacked in confidence. If she had that, she could stand up to Andrew whenever he treated her like shit.

Well … What else could she do?

She got up, adjusted her bag, looked at her exhausted face in the window’s reflection, and left the train. After a short walk home, she let herself in and climbed the stairs. The elevator was broken again. Of course, it was. After a long day, that was just about logical.

She finally reached her landing, then walked to the door and unlocked it. God, she was so tired! If she could just relax and get a nice cup of tea, and maybe a massage, and then a good night’s sleep …

She was greeted by grunts, bangs and moans. It took her a moment to process what was happening. She dropped her handbag and stormed into the bedroom, finding Andrew above a woman … no … a bimbo, fucking her brains out. The woman was about her age, she was very blonde, and she had large, very round fake tits that Andrew was manhandling brutally with his big hands. Her lips were absurdly plump and hot pink and she squealed:

“Oh God, Andy … Andy! Fuck, Andy! Andy!”

The big man kept hammering away at her, completely ignoring Bryce. He continued fucking her, then pulled out for a moment, then tossed the woman around so she was on all fours, and sank his cock into her ass. A moment later, he pistonned her even harder while she continued her shrill squeaks and rubbed her pierced clit. The huge man kept up his rhythm, then, as he was about to cum, he pulled out again, slapped the girl’s taut ass and had her turn around, then shot his load on her face, soaking her hair and splattering her lips. She eagerly opened her mouth and let him spray his sperm into it.

Then, as it stopped, she licked his cockhead clean, her thick lips sealing themselves around it.

Bryce awoke from her shock as the bimbo noticed her and gave her a cum-dripping grin.

“Hi? Who are you? Are you the cleaning lady?”

Andrew turned to her and smiled happily:

“No, that’s Bryce, my girlfriend. Hey Bryce, this is Becca. Wanna join us? Ready for a threesome?”

Bryce just stared at her, absolutely unable to deal with this right now. She wasn’t even angry. It was just so completely absurd that she couldn’t summon the energy to be furious.

Instead, she asked: “What are you doing?”

Becca grinned:

“What does it look like, cutie?” She let a blob of cum drip down on her tits. “You gotta be so happy! Andy is the best! I love his big fat cock!”

Andrew shrugged:

“Are you sure you don’t want to join in? I’ve got enough for the both of you!”

He rubbed his cock, and it was getting hard again. For a fraction of a moment, she was unsure. Then she realized what he was saying, and the whole tiredness and frustration of a long, hard day came out.

“Are you crazy? Andrew, are you listening to what you’re saying? Are you seriously cheating on me, and then, you ask we whether I want to join? Are you out of your mind?”

The other woman giggled and reached for Andrew’s balls, starting to massage them. The big man was slowly realizing that he maybe had done something wrong. Or rather, that his girlfriend was somehow annoyed with him. That was it. Yeah.

“Bryce, I told you that I’m only available for an open relationship. Always was. Same for you.” He grinned. Bryce understood. He knew that whatever she tried, she wouldn’t manage to find a side-guy. She had a freedom that was basically worthless. “What I’m saying is, why are you so stuck up? There’s no point. Becca here is cute, she’s sexy, and she loves my cock. I would be stupid not to let her have fun, right?”

“Seriously? That’s what you’re saying?”

“Yeah. Don’t worry. I still love you and everything. My heart’s big enough for many women!”

Becca chimed in:

“And his cock too!”

Bryce let out a primal scream, started crying, then ran to the door and left, letting it bang shut.

 

She wandered around the block, her heart pounding. She wanted to punch someone. Something. Anything!

She tried one of the plastic bins, swinging clumsily at it. It wobbled, hurting her knuckles, then it fell over. It spilled some of the trash on the floor and she instantly regretted this. Taking out a paper tissue to wipe her tears and prevent herself from touching the trash, she carefully set the bin back up and started picking up the trash, now only feeling worse.

In a way, Andrew was correct. He had said this. He had told her that he needed more sex, with many different women, and she had vaguely agreed. She just didn’t expect it to really happen … And also, after a long and hard day, she would have preferred it to not. Yeah. Maybe that would have been better. Andrew welcoming her with a smile, a warm bath and a kiss … And then maybe a bit of cuddling, a massage and, while she was at it, a nice dinner.

Yeah.

Obviously, she was kidding herself.

As she put the soiled napkin into the trash can, having fixed the mess she had made, she wondered what it felt like to be him. To be big and confident and powerful. She was all meek and soft and helpless, while he could do what he wanted.

This kind of power was impressive. No wonder he felt so confident about it. No wonder he could just get what he wanted …

Bah. Whatever. She was too tired to continue worrying about all of this. She decided to head home. Maybe Becca was gone already, and she could at least go to sleep for now.

 

She opened the door and found Andrew on the sofa, naked. He was playing some sports game and barely acknowledged her return. She waited whether he would say something. He didn’t. Instead, he took another swig from his can of soda and burped loudly, followed by a chuckle. He looked at her vaguely, then went back to his game.

Eventually, she said:

“I’m going to shower.”

He replied with a grunt. Then she was gone. In the shower she was just happy to let the warm water flow and clean the day’s stress off. She waited for herself to relax, and then got out, toweled herself off, and slipped into her robe. Then she returned to the living room and sat down next to Andrew, who was still playing his game. She watched it for a moment. Her attention was being drawn to the young man’s wide back, his thick, strong arms and his chiseled jaw.

Man, he was a jerk, but … he was hot too? That was the trouble, wasn’t it? He was pretty amazing …

She shook her head. She should just go to sleep. Nothing good could come from this anymore. Just off to bed, and tomorrow would be better. That would be the reasonable course of action.

Then she thought of Becca. That bimbo had basically taken up his attention. He had done things with her she would never have tried. It was pretty obvious that she would lose him.

Besides, she was a bit jealous of the attention.

Without thinking, she put a hand on his shoulder.

She asked:

“Are you winning, Andrew?”

“Damn straight I am!”

“Cool! Wanna celebrate?”

He paused the game and turned to her:

“Of course! I thought you were tired and angry?”

“Well … Make up sex?”

He set the controller down carefully, then said:

“If I ever say no to that, I am officially dead.”

She chuckled nervously and kissed him on his cheek. He grinned and then launched himself at her, pushing her against the cushions of the sofa. She panicked for a moment, but then she felt his lips on his, the soft hair of his five o’clock shadow brushing against her skin. A moment later, his hand was on her large, soft tit, and he squeezed it lustfully. She moaned, and did her best to shift her position. Her hands were on his broad back and she sank her fingers into his muscles. This man was huge, and she loved that! Sure, he could be a jerk, but … he was hunky. That had to count for something!

His cock was hard already and he positioned himself between her legs. Happily, she spread them wide and then wrapped them around him, trying to take control. He brushed them away with a surprisingly rough movement, and rubbed his cock against her pussy. She was tired, but now, she was also horny. That was … fine?

She gasped as he pushed in. Was she already wet enough? Not really, but that was only a matter of …  Ow.

He started pounding at her immediately, as if to prove something. She grunted and looked at him. His face was above her and he was beaming with horniness.

“Yeah, you like that, don’t you?”

Overwhelmed by his enthusiasm, she replied:

“Yes … Yes!”

That was all the confirmation he needed and supporting himself on his strong right arm, he hammered at her pussy, grunting and growling. Bryce let him. It was strange. For a moment, she had been horny. Being with him was great! But … somehow, the feeling had passed way too quickly. If he had been a little more attentive, maybe not going straight for her pussy like that, maybe giving her time to get in the mood …

And then again, wasn’t it impressive?

Men had it easy.

That big guy no longer cared. He was on autopilot while her mind was overthinking the situation. Thanks a lot.

Maybe Becca was able to not care. But for her, it was shitty.

She felt him pulsate within her. Why did it have to be like that? It was starting to hurt. Why?

“Fuuuuck …”

She was shocked. He came, one big push of his hips followed by him shooting his load, and then, he collapsed on top of her, his whole mass of 250 pounds weighing down on her. She was pinned under him and struggled to breathe. Instead of releasing her, he continued fondling her tit and her ass while continuing his strokes.

Eventually, he lost interest, got up and gave her a curious look, clearly waiting for her to do something, but when she didn’t react, he left to piss.

 

Bryce stayed on the couch, a little confused by that last pause. When he left, he looked at herself in the reflection of the screen. This whole situation was the definition of “whatever”. She seriously wondered how to deal with this. Then she went back to the bathroom to clean herself again.

 

Once that was done, she went to sleep without talking to him again. It had been too much today, and she didn’t even notice when he got on the bed, causing the mattress to wobble, and gave her boob a goodnight squeeze. She was far away already, dreaming strange things about this Becca, looking up to her like a good puppy. Bryce wondered what that was supposed to be in her dream, but for better or for worse, she seemed to enjoy the fantasy.

She patted Dream-Becca on her head and the bimbo stretched her neck and sucked on her.

Sucked on her?

Bryce awoke to the familiar crescendo of her phone’s alarm. What a strange sensation … Then she had to get out under Andrew’s heavy arm which had ended up all over her. She really struggled with it, barely able to lift it up.

Then she slipped out and got busy fixing breakfast. This day, she hoped things would be better.

 

After breakfast, Andrew declared that he was going to go to the gym early and that she should come along. She wasn’t sure about that. Usually, she would only join him when she really felt like it, which was hardly ever. And even then, she would only sit on an exercise bike and trudge along while she watched some videos on her phone.

“I’m not sure I want that, Andrew …”

“I don’t care. Come along and do some yoga. I want my girl to be all stretchy and skilled and your butt is getting fat. I’m not having that!”

She glared at him, but he ignored her and started packing his equipment. She did the same and soon after, they were at his gym. She wandered around aimlessly for a bit, looking at the exercise bikes and rowing machines. She really didn’t feel like those today.

Meanwhile, Andrew got to work, setting up his weights. Then he noticed that she had come over to the lifting area and had clumsily managed to load an empty bar on the squat rack. He chuckled:

“Bryce, what the fuck are you doing? You should be doing some yoga stuff!”

“You know, Andrew, I just felt like maybe trying some lifting today.”

“Lifting? Seriously? You? Girl, are you crazy?”

“Hey, I just wanted to give it a try!”

“No way. No way. My girl is not going to lift any weights. I don’t want you to turn into a man!” “Seriously, Andrew, I doubt that doing some squats is going to turn me into a man. I don’t think this works like that …”

“Still a hard no. Go and yoga!”

“Andrew, I am going to do that.”

She got in position under the bar. Andrew watched her rather nervously. She glanced over to him as she went down. Did he really believe she would turn into a hunky he-man dude from just that? With him, it was hard to tell, he could be stupid like that.

Right in that moment, Bryce was really furious at him. What was he thinking? Also, why did she let him screw with her life like that? That wasn’t healthy or normal or anything. She grunted as she got back up, feeling the tension in her legs.

That was actually pleasant. It was much better than that stupid yoga stuff. That was so unsatisfying! She would crouch and try to hold those positions, and then she would stumble and fall on her face while those thin girls would do all those crazy pretzel-poses!

She continued her set as described on her phone. Okay …  As she finished it, she racked the bar again and said:

“That was amazing. I liked that. I get why you like to do this.”

She smiled at him, but Andrew’s expression was far from friendly. Instead, he smirked cruelly and guffawed:

“Okay, I take it back. No chance you’re ever going to turn into a man. Or anything really. What was that? That was ridiculous!” He lifted the empty bar with one hand.

“Hey, it was my first time!”

“It should definitely be your last. Bryce, I hate to break it to you, but … that was shit. Why don’t you go and fetch me a pre-workout shake and make yourself useful instead of wasting your time doing … that.”

“Why are you so mean? Couldn’t you at least try to be encouraging?”

“I’m not going to encourage stupid behavior. Instead of this pathetic pseudo lifting, you should focus on being presentable and sexy, and not on whatever you think this is!”

Bryce was seriously taken aback by the intensity of his reaction. What did she do wrong? She had expected him to show some interest, maybe find it charming that she tried to share his passion. Maybe they would have found something they could do together … As far as the internet said, lifting weights did not turn women into men. It gave them strength, yes, but also nice, round butts! She had thought he would be all for this.

Instead, he had been needlessly aggressive. She hesitated. Then she said:

“Andrew, are you sure about this? I’m just trying to …”

“Well then, stop! Just … get me my shake and maybe, once I’m done, you can towel my machines!” “But …”

“Do it! I ain’t got all day, and I don’t want to waste it on your shit!”

“But …”

“Get your fat, sloppy ass into gear!”

“Andrew!” She wanted to be strong now, and to dismiss this aggression, but she couldn’t. She was shocked by his words, and she knew deep inside, that he was right! She was fat and she was sloppy, she was out of shape, and she didn’t try to be sexy …

There was a pause. Some of the other gym members watched what was happening with some curiosity. Suddenly, Bryce hated to be at the center of all this attention.

She hated herself intensely for this, but the embarrassment, the aggression and the pressure hit her all at the same time, and she started to cry. Trying to hide her face and not give him the satisfaction, she turned away and ran.

Andrew sighed:

“Oh God. Women! I don’t get why they’re always pushing for this shit.”

He returned to his workout station, then declared:

“And that stupid bitch didn’t even bring me my pre-workout shake! Damn, she’s useless!”

 

Even when she got home, Bryce was still fuming. This had all been so humiliating, and that jerk had just piled it on and on! She had walked all the way home crying. The whole situation had only been made worse when people asked her whether she was alright and whether they should call the police! The last thing she wanted was to involve the cops.

Ever since her childhood, she had been taught that getting those into the whole mess only made things worse.

She hated herself for this.

It always happened like this. It was like a curse! Her dad had been a terrible person, terrorizing her mother and her brother, and both of them had in turn taken out their frustration on her. She had tried to get out of this vicious circle, but she constantly seemed to attract abusive jerks. When her mother had died and her father had been sent to prison, she and her brother had been separated.

It had taken mere moments before she got abused by her foster parents, and when she tried to get out of this, she had ended up in a home that only made things worse.

As she left the care system, she just wanted to live a happy life. Well, it turned out that she was her own worst enemy.

Still, this was enough. She had to take responsibility for herself, didn’t she?

Bryce starting packing her things. She’d figure something out. And should Andrew come back and apologize for being a jerk, maybe she’d give him a second chance.

She sighed. Fuck. This was the same problem all over again. Of course, she would give him a second chance. She just had to go now. Just leave. Just never mention this episode ever again.

She really wanted to go, but she couldn’t muster the energy. She knew she still had to try and fix this.

Or did she?

 

She was still struggling when Andrew came back. He looked at her and didn’t say a word. Instead, he dumped his sweaty gym clothes in front of her.

Then he went to the kitchen to get himself a beer. As he came back, she was still standing there, watching him with growing perplexity. He plopped himself on the sofa and took a long sip from his can. Eventually, he asked:

“What are you waiting for?”

“An apology.”

“For what?”

“You behaved like a jerk.”

“Seriously? Well, you behaved like a bitch.”

She felt the anger and frustration grow within her.

“Do you really think that this is how a man should treat his girlfriend?”

He belched.

“What’s that? Impro drama? Girl, you’re supposed to be nice. Stop bitching at me and make yourself useful.”

Bryce summoned all of her energy and said:

“No. Do it yourself.”

“Is that so?”

He got up slowly. Suddenly, Bryce realized just how much bigger he was. She froze. He smiled, but it wasn’t a nice smile:

“Get to work.”

“No.” That came out way less forceful and confident than she had hoped. She wanted to comply to his order, but at the same time, she had it up to here. “No.”

He took a deep breath, spreading his big chest.

“What’s your problem? Why are you bitching at me like that? Clean the fucking clothes.”

“Clean them yourself. I’m not your servant. You’re a big boy who knows everything, then you know how to wash your clothes.”

The blow came as a surprise. Bryce was no stranger to violence, but she had the luck that ever since she was an adult, people left her alone. His fist struck her right on the eye. She was thrown to the ground, her mind overwhelmed by the pain.

She landed on her side and instantly scrambled away. Andrew’s expression was terrifying. He screamed something unintelligible at her and then tossed her packed bags after her. She just ran, leaving them where they lay.

She ran out of the house, down to the street, to the subway and then … well, she didn’t know where, so in the end, to the hotel.

 

“Bryce? What happened?”

The manager, Peter, looked seriously worried. He was a middle-aged man with a fading hairline, which he tried to hide with a toupee. The moment he saw Bryce’s face and the massive swelling around her eye, he took her to the backroom of the reception and had her take a seat. He disappeared into the kitchen and returned with a steak, which he had her hold against her eye.

She sighed as the pain subsided.

Then he got her a cup of tea, took out some chocolates from the emergency reserves and waited until she settled down.

After a bit, she managed to speak:

“It’s Andrew, my … ex … I guess? He … we had a fight … He hit me.”

“Should I call the cops?”

“No. No cops. Please. The last thing I want is them snooping around in my life.”

“Your call. But if you change your mind …”

“Yes. I’ll think about it.”

“You can’t let these people ruin your life.”

“I know, I know.”

“Do you have a place to stay?”

She shook her head.

“No. I … No.”

“If you want, you could use one of the old staff rooms. Back in the day, the staff used to live in the hotel, and those rooms are still there. They’re really old, and I wouldn’t drink the water that comes out of the pipes up there, but … Until you find something better …”

She nodded slowly.

“That would be great.”

“Alright. Just … I’ll cover for you for the next few days while you get settled down. And if he tries to come after you …”

She smiled sweetly. Peter was maybe 5’10”, and weighed maybe 150 pounds. Andrew would eat the man for breakfast. Still, she was pleasantly surprised. Peter had mostly ogled her at work and made weird allusions at maybe taking her out for dinner.

That’s when she realized that he had his hand on her knee. Of course, he did. Sighing, she gently pushed it away. The men made some weird semi-apologetic gesture and said:

“Anyway, this can be your place for the time being. Just … make sure you are okay.”

“I’ll try.”

Then, after another awkward pause, he accompanied her upstairs and showed her the rooms, which weren’t too nice, obviously. She did have a beautiful view of the city, though, and she felt safe enough. Bryce aired the place out and set up a bed for herself, then laid down for a bit, trying to recover from the stress.

 

The next morning, she tried to figure out how to deal with her life. She found herself as if floating in the air: No real place to call her own, no real safety, just this sensation of complete instability. And yet, she quite enjoyed this.

Peter left her alone, though she noticed he kept peeping at her. She put up with it for now and tried to settle down in the hotel. It was interesting. As a receptionist, she had mostly worked the front office, but this place seemed to just expand on and on, with underground areas that she had never seen before. It was a very strange place.

For now, she preferred to stay here. Bryce quickly struck a deal with the cook that she would be able to get some leftovers, and so, as far as she could tell, things were looking up.

More or less.

As the evening came and life at the hotel wound down, she returned to her place up there under the roof, taking the service stairs. That’s when she spotted the sign of the hotel gym. Suddenly, she had to grin.

It was clear that she wasn’t supposed to be visible for the guests, just like all the other staff. She was only supposed to exist in her very specific spot at the reception and when accompanying people to their rooms.

Bryce opened the door and found herself in a fully equipped gym. She grinned. Okay, maybe she could try that … 


Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 22, 2024, 09:09:56 pm
Another gentle story, about people figuring out their relationship in all honesty. Also sex.
And you can read it as your own experience! Nice, huh?

The Message
Your wife left you after discovering your fetish of strong, masculine women. That was terrible for you, but now, a year later, she sent you a message. What might she have been up to?
This second-person style erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, futa and gender-blending. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Read it in full here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1511148

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover216.jpg)

Here's a preview:

Your wife finally wrote! You‘re so relieved. You thought she’d left you for good. Her reaction was bad enough. She found out about your fetish, and it was so embarrassing! To watch her face grow pale as she saw your search history made you want to run and hide. You tried to explain it away, to come up with some weak-ass excuse, but you could tell she wouldn’t believe you. There was no way for you to get out of this ever again.
You remember her look of absolute disgust, then she dropped your phone and fell silent. A moment later, she packed her things and left. You were alone. It wasn’t much of a change, after all, you had started to drift apart a while ago. But to find yourself exposed in this way? It stung terribly.
You were in a bad place. You couldn’t really tell people what happened, could you? Happily, she didn’t say a word to anybody. She just left. In a way, you were relieved. After all, she didn’t immediately divorce you. No official letters, no rough words, nothing. Just complete silence.
And now, after a year alone, after phases of total despair and hesitation when you tried to motivate yourself to go and find her and explain yourself, there was a sign of life.
You wondered what to do now.
Reluctantly, you picked up the phone and read the message:
“I’m coming back tonight. Be ready.”
Instantly, your heart started beating wildly. You had to get the place in order! Now was the time to fix everything! You wanted to write back immediately, but then, you caught yourself. Instead, you just confirmed that you’d read the message and got busy.
The following hours were a whirlwind of activity. You cleaned the whole house, you vacuumed everything, you dusted the place, you prepared a nice dinner, and you got some flowers, some chocolate, some fancy drinks! You shaved, you went to the hairdresser, you put on a fresh shirt, and you got the house ready to get her back. And if she didn’t want to stay, maybe you could just explain that you loved her!
This made you think of her.
When you saw her last a year ago, she was a bit out of shape, but you kinda liked her nice, big butt and her hips. Sure, her breasts had deflated a bit, her long brown hair had lost its shine, and she definitely no longer dressed up … but she could still make you hard with a little bit of work.
The problem was … Sure, she was a nice woman and everything, but … deep inside, you were into something else entirely. Something unspeakable. Something you could never say in public. During the year, you had been tempted several times to maybe find a woman who was into this and visit her for money. You never managed to summon the courage. What if people found out? And they invariably found out in your community. That was just the way it was.
It was bad enough that your woman had left you. Going after something crazy like this? That was a surefire way to be terminally ostracized.
You didn’t even dare say it out aloud.
Once, only, did you hide under your blanket, and you said to the world that you loved big, muscular, masculine women. Strong, hairy ones, powerful, dominant, but still female in their strange way …
You didn’t even dare look at stuff like that on the net for fear of getting caught again. There was no chance since you were alone, but still, it was almost impossible for you to ever go that way again.
Well, you had to banish any thought of that for now. For all intents and purposes, you had to be a very normal person. A regretful person that would never think about this again. A simple, honest man that any woman would like. Yes.
Everything would be well again. Even if it meant saying no to your innermost desires. You would fantasize about these women whenever you saw a sporty woman, a veiled woman, or really any woman that hid her body … Maybe she was just like that? You would have to look away whenever you heard a woman with a deep voice say something to hide your arousal.
You’d have to stick to that. Be normal. Be normal. Be absolutely normal.

You smiled. You stood, ready to open the door for your wife. You lowered the lights a bit to build a bit of a romantic atmosphere. Okay. The nervousness got the better of you. You could feel your hands start to shake. It was bad. You had to make your shot count.
Outside, you heard a car roll up to the house. No … That was a motorbike. A motorbike? But … why would she ride a bike? That was odd. Maybe she had picked a ride with a biker? That didn’t make a lot of sense, did it?
You imagined your wife, with her loose, flowy clothes and her scarf, sitting on the back of a motorbike! It was ridiculous. A motorbike! Never. Maybe this was just someone else? But who in your community would drive a bike? That was ridiculous. But what if it were a gangster?
No. That was dumb. This was a nice place.

And then, somebody knocked on the door. You froze. That was not a dainty little knock. This was a loud bump. You didn’t react. You just stood there, wondering what to do. Call the cops? Arm yourself? With what?
Another bang. In your mind, dozens of scenarios played, each one more terrifying than the last.
And then, you heard a voice:
“Come on, open up! It’s me!”
That voice. It was strange. Familiar. But … utterly unknown at the same time. It was deep, rough and powerful. And yet, there was a faint memory of your wife’s … Did she have an older brother you didn’t know of? An uncle? A cousin? Someone who came to finally punish you for your perversion?
You asked:
“Who?”
“Me. Open. I’m back.”
“But who are you?”
“Don’t you recognize my voice?” There was a hint of amusement in it. “Then just open. You’ll understand.”
“Okay …” You didn’t know why you would go for this, but you obeyed. This voice … It was so confusing. You had heard it a thousand times, but never like this.
You unlocked the door and opened it carefully.
Your eyes slowly went up. And up. Now, you’re not exactly short, but this person was bigger. Looking down on you by at least four inches was the most muscular person you had ever seen in your life. The most massive by far. The person was wearing a leather biker jacket and some tight pants, which were absurdly stretched by enormous thighs and calves. They wore massive boots, which wrapped themselves around those killer legs.
Your eyes immediately jumped back to the face.
Again, it was familiar. The person in front of you had a big, hard jaw, rough, with sunken cheeks, a square chin with a cleft, and a broad mouth. The nose was equally large, and the brow seemed to be broader too.
But the eyes … the eyes were your wife’s.
She smiled, her hard face shifting.
“Hello, love. I’m back.”
You collapsed.



Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: freakpeak on January 23, 2024, 06:37:35 pm
Awesome stories
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on January 24, 2024, 09:37:36 pm
Quote from: freakpeak on January 23, 2024, 06:37:35 pm
Awesome stories

Thank you very much!
Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 04, 2024, 09:20:04 pm
Here's a rather gentle story about two people finding their way to each other despite some hindrances.
I hope you'll enjoy it!

The Maid
Valeria starts to work as maid for a wealthy couple. The wife is ... not a nice person, while the husband is charming. Seeing as he suffers from his spouse's treatment, the maid decides to change things up a bit. Especially once she finds out that the husband is into female muscle! This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth and breast expansion. All characters are at least 18 years old.

Read it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1531584

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover217.jpg)

Here's a preview:

Valeria blinked and realized her eyes had wandered to the end of the page without her mind registering anything of what was written. With a sigh, she returned to the top of the page. To herself, she whispered:

“Again …”

The text was pretty complicated, and her eyes kept glazing over. It was tough. After several semesters of college, she thought she would be able to deal with this style of textbook, but here, she was struggling. Maybe it was just the two shifts at the supermarket and the delivery service she had today …

Valeria groaned. It was way too much. Either she would find a well-paying job (ha!) or she would have to take a break and continue her studies once she had accumulated enough money. Of course, the longer this went, the worse her interest payments would get. She rubbed her temples and tried to look at the page again.

As she tried to make heads or tails of the case, her phone burped and she picked it up instinctively. It was her mother. Again. Apparently, there was this problem with the phone provider, and since her English was still, well, not too good, she insisted that Valeria took care of it. She wrote back that she would take care of it, but not now. It would have to wait until next week …

That was all she had to write.

Instantly, her messenger filled up with the usual confused ramblings about her being ungrateful and unhelpful.

Valeria waited for this to pass, then replied in English:

“I’m sorry, but I have to deal with so many things right now, and I’m running out of money. I can’t take care of this now, but I will do it next week. When I have a little breathing space.”

The reply was a cascade of passive-aggressive explosions in Spanish. Valeria just turned the phone over. She got up and wandered around for a bit. The reading room at the college was deserted at this time of the day and she could normally focus on her studies. Not with her mother burping on her phone, of course.

It was deeply annoying. She liked her life at college, and she didn’t mind holding down two jobs, but managing her family too … That was a bit much. Of course, she should be grateful. Her family had brought her and her siblings to the “Land of Opportunity®” to fulfill the “American Dream™”, but right now, it wasn’t getting her anywhere other than to crippling self-doubt and endless stress.

Did she even want to be brought here? It hadn’t been her choice, and her parents had just decided to give it a try, blinded by the promises of clever guys with trucks. In a way, it had worked, hadn’t it? While her mother and her sisters still struggled with the language, she had managed to sound quite fancy due to persistent watching of classic TV shows, and people usually thought she came from Europe or something. They certainly thought her to be of much higher class than expected.

And yet, she only ended up on shitty badly paid jobs.

Once she managed to get her law degree, everything would change. She would make some serious money quickly, be rid of her debts and then, she would set up her own office and finally get a nice and independent life for herself.

She closed her eyes as the phone’s burps slowed, imagining herself in a hip, elegant office, wearing a nice tailored business suit and telling an intern to take care of her mother’s legal troubles. That would be great!

Still, she probably had to handle this now.

Valeria picked up the phone again, and replied in Spanish that she would figure it out right away. Her mother immediately switched to aggressive thankfulness, so Valeria felt bad for not reacting immediately. Still, she was happy that the situation would not escalate further.

She returned to her textbook. Maybe she would be able to learn a little more before just falling asleep.

 

A week later, she stood in front of the mansion’s gate in her best outfit, trying to smile. She hated herself for being here, but what else should she do?

Apparently, her mother had understood the problem and had talked to it to one of her numerous tías, and one of them had recommended replacing her as a maid for the Taylor couple.

As a maid.

Oof.

Just thinking about this made her furious. The last thing she had wanted to do was to work as a servant for one of those super-rich people that lived up in the hills above the city. This was not what she had in mind when she finished at the top of her class. To end up as a servant just like her mother, her aunts, her father and uncles …

And yet, here she was. She had to make some money quickly now, having accepted that stumbling along for the semester and ruining her grades on the last possible occasion would hurt more than just pausing.

As far as Tía Ximena had explained, those people were quite hard to please and while the husband was a gentleman, the wife was a real puta. However, the pay was good enough that she would earn more than on her two jobs combined, and still have some extra cash for Tía Ximena and her mom.

That had to be worth it.

She took another deep breath and hit the bell.

A moment later, a sharp voice asked:

“Yes? Who is it?”

“It’s me, Valeria. The new maid.”

“We will see.”

She was buzzed in.

Valeria walked up the driveway and the mansion door opened. The woman of the house waited for her. She was tall, very blond, with an elegant tan, perfect makeup, and an incredible figure. Valeria wasn’t jealous, but … impressed. The woman was wearing an asymmetric pastel pink dress with matching heels and lipstick.

She had this cute as a button nose, the perfect cheekbones, big, blue eyes, and just the right amount of jewelry to suggest wealth without looking cheap.

The woman examined Valeria with an air of disdain, then said:

“Ximena recommended you. I’m not sure I like what I’m seeing. You’ll have to show me that you’re acceptable.”

“You can trust me. I will work hard.”

“They all say that. But the proof is in the pudding. Get changed, and start on the living room.”

Valeria hesitated, but the Mrs. Taylor pointed at a door. Valeria slipped inside and found a small closet with a maid’s outfit. Something classical. A long black dress with a simple white apron. Reluctantly, she put on the clothes and put on the slippers that went with it.

Then she emerged from the closet. The woman eyed her skeptically and walked around her, pulling at the uniform to make sure it sat perfectly. She even inspected Valeria’s bun, tsk-tsking at two strands of hair that poked out of it messily. The maid put them back in correctly and did her best to look neutral.

Then the housewife sighed, clearly unimpressed, and said:

“Alright, then. Get to work. I want the living room to be spotless.”

With what looked like an enthusiastic nod, Valeria got to work. The living room was huge and there were plenty of fancy decorative objects strewn all through it. She started by carefully photographing the position of every piece of furniture, which did impress the woman a bit. Then she carefully set everything aside so she could vacuum. Once that was done, she dusted, and finally she washed up the parquet floor, before returning the furniture to its place. After an hour of work, she considered the room to be ready.

Taking up position next to Mrs. Taylor, she smiled.

The woman was not amused. Or interested, even. She wandered through the room, then put on a white glove and ran her finger over the inside of one of the picture frames, wiped the inside of a decorative owl’s ear, and returned a Japanese mask to its exact spot.

Then she returned to Valeria and said:

“That’s still dirty. Do it again.”

“But …”

“Do you want the job?”

Biting her tongue, Valeria mumbled:

“I want the job.”

“Do it again. Thoroughly.”

Valeria did another round, checking everything from every possible angle to get it even cleaner. At last, she considered it to be done. The mistress of the house walked through the room again, with another glove on, and promptly found another speck of dust on the inside of one of the sofa legs.

The maid was struggling not to explode as the other woman held the greyish tip of her finger under her nose.

“Thoroughly.”

Valeria nodded, and tried again. She cleaned and cleaned, even passing a moist towel between the minute cracks of the parquet before drying it with another one.

By the time this was done, her knees hurt, she was sweaty, tired, and furious.

The woman walked past her as she was still kneeling, and promptly found a line caused by the wiping on one of the glass sculptures.

Just as she turned around to address Valeria again, the mansion door opened.

“Dear, I am back.”

Mrs. Taylor turned around slowly, then managed a tired smile:

“So you are.”

A man came in. He was just short of six feet, slim, wearing jeans, a blue shirt and a tweed jacket. He had a short full beard and wore some wire-rimmed glasses, his brown hair parted slightly scruffily to the right. He got out of his leather shoes and put on some slippers, then looked at Valeria:

“Hello! I’m Julius Taylor. Pleased to meet you.”

She gave him a little bow, which she thought vaguely appropriate:

“I’m Valeria. Welcome home, sir.”

“Valeria? That’s a very nice name.” He switched to Spanish. “This all looks quite perfect.” He wandered the room, examining her handiwork. “Did you manage to work with all the knickknacks?”

Surprised by his lack of an accent, she replied:

“Yes, sir. They are fascinating. Did you travel a lot?”

“Sometimes. My wife is not much into tourism, preferring to just relax on holidays.”

“I must admit that either is better than just going home to clean another house, sir.”

He chuckled:

“I can understand that.”

She asked:

“Where did you learn Spanish like that?”

“Oh, I study languages. Romance languages are my specialty, mostly languages formed by creolization.”

“What is that?”

“It’s not important. It’s what happens when a colonial language is adopted by a non-native population that is mixing with a native population. Quite a fascinating process …”

“That sounds astonishing.”

The wife was starting to frown as much as she could now. Valeria was a bit surprised by the strange lines on her forehead. She probably had botox or something like that and couldn’t move her muscles much. The man asked:

“Were you born in the United States?”

“I wasn’t. I was born in Mexico …”

“Jalisco?”

“Yes! How did you know?”

He smiled gracefully.

“You have the accent.”

“You can tell, sir?”

“It’s part of my job.”

He started mimicking the accent. She grinned:

“Sir, this is so funny!”

The wife had enough:

“Julius, would you stop fooling around with the maid? She has work to do!”

He blushed:

“Sorry, dear, I got carried away.”

“Yes, yes. You can’t leave any of these people alone for five minutes to do their jobs …”

“I … I’m sorry.”

“Whatever.”

She turned to Valeria:

“The work is barely acceptable. You will work for us, we’ll pay you this …” She spread a few bills on the table. The sum was … okay. It was a lot of money, but far from what she had expected. Valeria struggled not to show her disappointment. “… plus a bonus if everything is spic and span. Understood?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Very well. Then get busy and clean the whole place to this standard. I will check when I come back.”

Julius asked:

“You are leaving?”

“Yes, Julius. I’m meeting Joelle and the girls at the country club. Didn’t I tell you? I’m sure you forgot.”

“I thought we’d go to the exposition together …”

“You did? Well, I made other plans. You should have remembered.”

“I … I’m sorry. I was sure I …”

“Whatever. I’ll just get my things. And you …” She turned to Valeria. “Stop eavesdropping and start cleaning. Go.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Mrs. Taylor returned to Julius: “Give her the money when she’s finished. Also … make sure everything is clean and she doesn’t steal.”

And she was gone. Julius hesitated, then said:

“I’ll go to my study. Just … tell me when you’re done.”

“I will, sir.”

He nodded and left.

Four hours later, she knocked on the door of the study.

“Come in.”

She opened the door.

“Sir, unless you want me to clean the study right now, I would be done.”

“Ah. Good. Thank you. I … maybe leave it like this, I still have all the books and paperwork spread everywhere. Cleaning would be a bit of a chore right now.”

She looked at the books that were spread out everywhere. Most were in Spanish, some in French and Portuguese, a few older ones were clearly in Latin. There were plenty of neat folders filled with stacks of printed articles, all indexed with little colorful stickers. They were clearly about some complicated linguistic subject.

“You’re an actual professor?”

“So the students keep telling me, yes.”

“Wow.” She looked around. “It’s all so neatly ordered. I don’t manage to keep my own books this neatly.”

“You study too?”

“Law.”

“Congratulations. It’s fascinating. Both from a linguistic point of view and …”

He blushed.

“Sorry. I am keeping you from your work.”

“I am too.”

He made a dismissive gesture.

“Don’t worry. Ah. Yes. The money, right?”

He reached for the cash his wife had prepared, then thought for a moment and added a generous amount, putting everything into an envelope and handing it to her.

“There. I assume everything is perfect?”

“I did my best.”

“Wonderful. Then … see you … I don’t know what has been agreed?”

“I am supposed to be here every day, to clean and cook.”

“Alright. Then, see you tomorrow, and have a nice evening.”

“Thank you, sir.”

Awkwardly, he gave her a little wave, then got up, accompanied her to the door, and let her out.

 

The weeks passed quickly. Valeria settled into the routine, coming in every morning, readying breakfast for the couple, then cleaning the house, taking care of the garden and preparing lunch, then returning to her cleaning, doing the shopping, before preparing dinner. Somehow, her job seemed to expand every week, but so was the pay.

Mrs. Taylor didn’t relax, though. She kept the pressure up, making her do some of the cleaning again, and again, refusing her cooking, and even once dumping dinner on the floor right in front of her. Valeria somehow managed not to explode into the woman’s face, instead apologizing to her for the inconvenience, and ignoring the woman’s derisive comments when she offered to prepare a new dish for her.

When Tía Ximena had told her that Mrs. Taylor was a puta, she had been gracious. This woman was horrible! It felt as if she was elevating being terrible to people to an art form. Not only was Valeria the target of her abuse, it was the same with Julius. No. With Mr. Taylor.

That was another problem.

Valeria liked the man. A lot. He always treated her with utmost courtesy. He made her little compliments, appreciated her hard work, and whenever he emerged from his study to get some coffee and maybe a snack, he would offer her some, including a break as long as Mrs. Taylor wasn’t around.

When she was, the man seemed to live in terror. She would make him suffer for every slight, real or imagined, and she would constantly keep him at arm’s length. Valeria found it very difficult to understand how these two had even ended up together.

They had nothing in common. Julius … Mr. Taylor liked to travel and go to cultural events, he would get into conversations with random people and listen to their life stories, and would busy himself with crafts or cooking. Also, he would just go to the garden and lie in a hammock, reading some complicated book.

His wife detested travelling unless it was to some resort, she would much prefer to go riding or swimming or even sailing, just as long as she didn’t have anything to do with the plebs and the weirdos her husband would talk to. She had no hobbies except for shopping and improving her beauty, and she absolutely detested that hammock. As she put it: “It ruins the entire garden!”

Julius would then go back out and take it off.

The problem was that Valeria liked the shy intellectual more and more. She caught herself watching his lectures when he streamed them online for his students. It was strange. The quiet, friendly man would suddenly explode into activity and passion as he talked about some minuscule aspect of a specific tonal shift in a very specific language of some small town. Even though she didn’t quite get the excitement, he somehow managed to get his students to feel the same. It was quite strange.

It was subconscious at first, but Valeria found herself taking care of her looks more when he was around. She dressed a little nicer, made sure her makeup was on point, though very reduced, and incorporated some traditional jewelry into her outfit she got from her mother. Also, she cooked for him and really made sure to hit the right spot.

It was just nice to see him happy, especially whenever his wife had treated him horribly again, even humiliating him in front of the couple’s guests.

 

Things came to a head when Valeria was busy cleaning up after a party. She was carefully loading all the dishes on the little cart when Mrs. Taylor brusquely showed up and growled:

“You stop this right now!”

“Ma’am?”

In the first moment, Valeria was confused. The dishes?

Mrs. Taylor pushed her away, towards the wall.

“Stop trying to seduce my husband! He is mine.”

“Ma’am, I respect your husband, but I did nothing …”

She was cut off by the pink woman:

“Don’t you dare lie to my face! Do you really think I don’t notice your looks?” She grabbed the piece of jewelry in Valeria’s hair, and pulled it out, making the maid wince. Then she tossed it on the ground and crushed it under a pointy heel. “Don’t you think I notice?”

Valeria panicked.

“I didn’t …”

The woman growled:

“Stay away from him. I’m warning you …”

“I assure you …”

The slap came out of nowhere and it stung. The woman had struck her on the cheek, leaving a deep red mark. Valeria had to control herself, to really grab her own reins to not just strike back and punch that puta right in the face. Instead, she grabbed her dress and crumpled the fabric in her hands.

Mrs. Taylor was red with fury and hissed:

“Did I make myself clear? You will take care of our home, but you will not push yourself on my husband. This is the final warning.”

The woman’s face was a rictus of hate.

“Ma’am …”

The spit was even worse than the slap somehow. Valeria barely managed not to explode at her. Instead, she understood the situation and just looked down.

Mrs. Taylor took a deep breath and said:

“Good. And remember it well.”

Then she stormed off, not missing the opportunity to step on the trinket again.

Valeria was seething. She barely managed to finish the job before just getting out of this house and walking all the way home, her insides feeling as if they would explode any minute.

 

Her gloves hammered against the sandbag. She grunted and growled, raining blow after blow against the leather. Nadia, her study partner for international law, held the bag and watched Valeria attentively. She was a bit worried. Her friend was usually serious, but rarely angry. She was constantly busy and much more focused than Nadia, who basically studied out of a vague feeling of curiosity and sense of justice. She had never seen her furious like that, even after they both managed to flunk an especially annoying class.

After Valeria slammed her fist once more against the bag, she stopped and let her gloved hands sink, breathing heavily. She was all sweaty and obviously tired. Nadia asked:

“What happened? I’ve never seen you this angry and frustrated.”

“It’s just my job. The money’s great and everything, and the guy is nice … But his wife … I’m not gonna say it …”

“That bad?”

“You can’t imagine it. I don’t get why they’re even together. She’s always treating him like shit, and he just … takes it?”

“Some people are like that. You can’t know all the details, right?”

“Yeah. Probably. Still … She keeps bitching over my work, and nothing I can do is good enough for her. And she’s also massively jealous. The thing is … her husband … he’s charming, intelligence, a good listener, a …”

“Quit the job. Seriously. It’s not worth it. You’re going to ruin yourself on this. Just focus on the studies, get your degree and move …”

Valeria sighed.

“I know, I know. That would be the rational, intelligent thing to do. I put as much money aside as I could, and if I get back to my two jobs, I might have enough cash on hand to survive this …”

“I sense a very big “but”.”

Valeria looked away. She was embarrassed by this.

“I want to see what really makes him tick. Why is he like that? What is his thing? How does he manage to support all this without exploding? I need to know!”

Nadia shook her head:

“No, you don’t. Just … no. Leave those people to their unhappiness and make sure you don’t get sucked into it.”

“I should, shouldn’t I?”

“Yeah. Also … Get back to punching. Without the anger now. Keep up the rhythm!”

“Alright, alright, you taskmistress!”

“Ha! Yes! Obey!”

Valeria took up her stance again and returned to punching.

 

She really tried not to go deeper down that rabbit hole. She probably should have quit immediately, but she wanted to build a little more of a financial buffer. The last thing she needed was running out at the last possible moment. Not that she minded eating ramen for weeks, but … literally starving was not an option.

So she got busy, doing her best not to provoke Mrs. Taylor’s wrath. She worked hard, and of course, the woman had things to complain about, but in a way, it seemed as if she was doing most of that out of a sense of necessity, more than because of any actual problems. It stung, but not that much.

While Valeria was cleaning Julius, no, Mr. Taylor’s study, she found several boxes of magazines in the top compartment of one of the cabinets. Curious, she got them out under the cover of sweeping the dust out of the furniture, and peeked inside. She had expected them to be some kind of linguistics journals or maybe some hobby magazines which had ended up up there a long time ago, but no.

They were fitness and bodybuilding magazines. She stared at them, a bit surprised by this. Mr. Taylor was slim and fit, and he obviously kept in some kind of shape, but bodybuilding? That really wasn’t his type. Maybe they were Mrs. Taylor’s?

She leafed through the issues. Weird. She would have expected that Mrs. Taylor’s magazines would contain mostly fit men, but these were women’s mags. What was going on?

The magazines had been collected over twenty years at least, and the women on the covers and inside veered on the more muscular side of fitness. Those weren’t just bikini models, but real, actual bodybuilders!

She flipped through the pages with mounting interest. It was really bizarre, but fascinating none the less. Clearly, those magazines belonged to Mr. Taylor, since he had added various post-its and little notes in the margins. He seemed to be particularly interested in interviews with the various athletes, describing their training and the effect the workouts had on their lives.

It was funny. Matteo, one of her cousins, was really into fitness, looking quite buff and strong and being very athletic, and yet, some of these women at least looked as big as him, or even bigger. She wondered what he would say if she showed him these kinds of pictures!

Valeria quickly photographed some of the women in the magazines on her phone, then put everything back. She finished cleaning the room, then she suddenly thought of the computer.

She shouldn’t stick her nose where it didn’t belong, but …

The maid turned on the computer. The device asked for a password. Nervously, she looked around on the desk, but couldn’t find anything. Then she thought of the magazines. The bodybuilder that obviously fascinated Mr. Taylor the most was a lady called Ana Benitez.

With a chuckle, she tried “Ana_Benitez_1995!”. That was the year of the oldest magazine. That didn’t work, but she switched the separators around a bit, and then, the machine accepted “AnaBenitez_1995~”.

Valeria grinned. She was feeling very much like a hacker now.

Now inside the machine, she looked around, checking the man’s browser history and looking at his recent files. Despite knowing that either of the couple would take some time to come home, she was still terribly nervous. What she was doing was illegal, and definitely not okay, but she had to know!



Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on March 18, 2024, 01:05:56 pm
A new story for the lovers of big musclemommies and their cute, helpless little sons!

Mother Knows Best
Cody's mother Janice is worried. The poor young man is suffering terribly because he is so small and weak. If only she could do something to make him feel better and safer! Happily, it turns out that he is quite attached to his tall and strong mother. This work of erotic fiction contains female muscle growth (FMG), breast expansion, height growth and incest. All characters are over 18 years old.

Read the full story here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1538055

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover218.jpg)

Here's the preview:

Cody slipped inside the house as quietly as he could. He didn’t want to be spotted like this. The young man sneaked through the hallway and then up to his room. He was careful not to make the floorboards of the stairs creak. Then again, that was pretty difficult for him anyway. At 125 pounds soaking wet, he was way too thin and tiny to cause any noise.
On the upper landing, he looked around to see whether his mother was still awake. Once he was certain she was asleep, he disappeared into his room and closed the door as quietly as possible. Then he looked at the remains of his outfit. He sighed, deeply unhappy. The date had worked quite well, up to a point. Then, as they went to a club Leah had picked, he had bumped into a man while dancing. He had instantly apologized, but the guy had taken one look at Leah, then a look at him, and decided that he could make Cody suffer. 
The young man had tried to apologize again, even going as far as to offer what little money he had, but the tall guy had just laughed and started to beat him up. By the time the bouncer arrived and separated them, Leah had left. He had to pay for her drinks, of which she had ordered a few more while he was getting his clothes ruined and his face roughed up, and then, as he tried to protest, he was thrown out and told to never show up again. 
It wasn’t even his first shitty date, but this was the worst!
He threw himself on the bed and started to cry. As he realized he was too loud and would wake his mother, he whimpered instead. 
 
Outside, Janice was heartbroken. In a way, it was her fault, wasn’t it? If she didn’t have this strange fascination with tiny, cute men, this would never have happened. Cody’s dad had been perfectly up her alley. He had been 5’2”, slim, with short blond hair and the absolute minimum of body hair. Just a small, nice and friendly man. It had taken him a while to understand that she was into him. She had tried her best to send clear messages, but the little man had mostly been intimidated by this 6’1” lady. Janice had always been tall, and there had always been a lot of her. Up until her late teens, she had been fat, but as she matured, her breasts, her butt and her thighs had caught up, and she had found herself to be very attractive. 
Eric had hesitated, wondering whether she was really into him. He had been trained that women wanted tall men. Well, not Janice!
In the end, they had a tumultuous relationship, with frequent fights and the occasional splitting up. But in the end, they had loved each other. When Eric died in an accident at work, she had been heartbroken. She had tried to be there for Cody and attempted to hide her sadness, but he had always sensed this, and had eventually grown distant, unable to bear this. 
And now, he was suffering because she had picked a small, cute man! 
She sighed. If only there was something she could do for him!
She returned to her own room, the floor groaning under her weight. Then she went to bed. She had hoped he would find a girl that would make him happy, but clearly, this had been a total failure. 
 
The next morning, Cody didn’t come out of his room. She had prepared breakfast for him, but he just stayed inside. She had knocked, but he had just told her to go away and leave him alone. She hesitated. Should she just open the door? She smiled sheepishly. There wasn’t much he could do to stop her … 
Then she shook her head. Better leave the poor boy alone for now. She returned to her room and pulled up her phone. She really just wanted to waste a little time while she waited for her time to leave the house, but then she saw it. News travelled fast and she could see Cody getting bullied terribly. Someone had literally made a compilation video. 
“Little man getting fucked up.”
She watched in horror as that big man punched Cody in the face, then ripped his clothes off his body. 
“Oh my God … Cody … No!”
She was shocked. What could she do? The poor boy! How could she help him? If his life was like this, he’d never be happy and find a girl … 
Then her phone beeped, telling her that it was time to leave. Through the door, she said goodbye and left. 
 
Janice returned much later. The day at the hospital had been pretty bad. As a nurse, she had to deal with plenty of little problems, none of which were particularly complicated, but over time, it tired her out. She opened the door and found that Cody had left. He had also eaten breakfast and lunch, but he had failed to clean the dishes, not even bothering to put them in the dishwasher. She sighed, and got to work. Better be rid right now. 
As she cleaned them, she thought about the boy’s predicament. If his dad was any indication, he would never be strong or impressive. Eric had tried to do some bodybuilding for a while, but if anything, it had left him slimmer than before. So that was out. Cody would also not end up being rich. That was also obvious. He had managed school alright, not brilliant, and he had a crappy little no-future job at the hardware store. Not an option either. 
Well … What else could he offer to some girl? He was rather cute. If he knew how to handle the house, maybe some woman would want him. Maybe that was it? If he were a great cook, an excellent caretaker and a well-dressed, cute man, it wouldn’t be hard to find someone, would it? She certainly would like a man like this!
Of course, if she came up with an idea like that, he would instantly dismiss her. He was still clinging to this classic manliness thing. She had seen the dumbbells he had ordered. He had tried to hide them from her, but since she cleaned his room … 
She grinned: Okay, maybe this was the solution? She would “help” him become more presentable, and at the same time, she would make sure he was safe. It might be a little awkward for him, but she could try and handle it discreetly. Maybe pose as his bodyguard? She chuckled at the thought. 
Suddenly, she felt all energized. She quickly went upstairs, slipped into his room and got the dumbbells out. Then, with a big grin, she did a few reps. It felt … natural? Sure, it was a little boring, but Janice found that she enjoyed the strain. Improving her fitness might actually be fun!
 
Cody came back home. He had spent the day walking aimlessly around town. He was still deeply unhappy with what had happened, and he had no idea of what to do about it. With a sigh, he took off his shoes, tossed his jacket on the bench by the door and climbed the stairs to his room. As he walked down the little corridor, he heard grunts coming from his room. What was going on?
On tiptoes, he sneaked to his door and glanced inside. His mother was standing there, doing biceps curls with his dumbbells. What was she doing? And why? And how come she could move them this easily? He had tried to train using these weights, and he had been forced to just use the bars to even do the suggested fifteen reps, but she was using them with four pounds on each, and she didn’t seem too challenged!
He stared at her as she grunted along, then set the dumbbells back down. She checked her phone and said to herself: 
“Okay, so these were the curls, next, I should do lunges with them … I get why the boys are all into this! It feels great!”
Cody watched as she trained, feeling increasingly annoyed. How could she do this to him? Was this some ploy to make him feel even worse? Why did she have to rub it in?
At the same time, he felt some strange tingling deep inside. Why couldn’t he just look away? Why did he keep watching as she sweated along?
Eventually, he managed to tear himself away from her and went back downstairs carefully, waiting for her to return. 
 
After a bit, Janice was done with her training session. She was quite sweaty now, and she definitely would have to buy some workout clothes, but she was happy she had completed the first stage. Now she needed to shower, and then she’d look where Cody had gone. She hoped he wasn’t in trouble. 
Fifteen minutes later, she came down and found him sitting on the couch, playing on his phone. The shoes were lying around on the floor, the jacket was untidy, and he had his feet on the sofa table. She rubbed her temples. 
He looked up: 
“Hi, Mom!”
“Cody … Please … pick up your jacket, hang it up correctly, and put away your shoes.”
“I’ll do it later.”
“No. Now. Please.”
“Yeah, later.” “Now.”
The last word came out way sharper than it needed to. The young man got up and did as he was told. Once that was done, she said: 
“I think I may have let things get out of hand a bit. It’s time for change.”
Cody gave her a look of dread. 
 
A few weeks later, Janice looked at her reflection in her big mirror. She quite liked what she saw. It had been a while. After Eric’s death, she didn’t find the energy or confidence to start dating again, and she had stopped caring about her looks. Sure, she still did her makeup and had her hair styled, but not in a big, fancy way as she did while he was still with her. When Eric was around, she always felt she had to make him happy, to make him feel a little horny … 
Yeah. That had been their thing. He was all cute and nice, and she would make sure he never passed her without a twitch in his pants. She would wear outfits with a nice neckline that would give him an eyeful of her big cleavage, she would casually rub her big butt against him, and she would just sneak up to him and give him a sweet kiss on his head. Just like that … 
After his death, all of this had disappeared. 
And now, somehow, she felt it returning. Those workouts had certainly helped her build up her muscles and shed some fat. Her whole silhouette was changing and in a good way. She had gained a little bit in the shoulders, her waist had become trimmer and her back had grown a little broader. Oh, and her ass was regaining its former glory, becoming thicker and harder with every workout. 
She loved it, and she didn’t want to stop. Sure, the workouts could be boring, but she quite liked the time she would spend on herself. 
Cody hadn’t resisted when she had terminally borrowed his weights and moved them to her room. She had researched a good, simple routine, and it was paying off.   
She raised her arms, then brought them down in a double-biceps pose. A pair of peaks rose under her skin. She licked her lips. Nice … She felt powerful. She turned sideways and pushed her arm down. Sure, she wasn’t looking terribly muscular yet, but she liked how her body adapted to her training. There were these shadowy lines of upcoming muscle definition all over her. And this after just a little training … She truly had a knack for this!
Suddenly, she stopped. Cody was probably finished with his cooking, wasn’t he? She breathed in sharply, taking in the wonderful smell coming up from the kitchen. Speaking of knacks, the young man was clearly skilled!
Now she just had to shower, and then she would enjoy his wonderful cooking!
 
Just outside the room, Cody was holding his breath. God, she was disgusting … but her pictures sold well! As his mother had started to work out out of nowhere, he had filmed her in secret once and put it on social media. 
“Oh God, look at my mom trying to work out! Cringe! #oldpeople #fitness #oof”
However, after the initial blast of friends that had supported his position, some dude had sent him a direct message and asked whether he would take more pictures and make more movies. He would pay handsomely for that. The answer to “how handsomely?” turned out to be very satisfying, and Cody started sending the guy more stuff. Then more of these guys showed up, and in no time, he set up an account and started selling. 
It was turning into real money pretty quick, and Cody took the opportunity to update his wardrobe, get a nice haircut and make himself presentable. And the best part was that his mom liked this! Sure, she made him cook and clean, and he was basically running the house on his own, but he didn’t mind. As long as he could keep filming her … 
Fuck … Those poses … He was pretty sure those would sell amazingly well! He grinned in anticipation. The customers had been recently asking about this, and he had tried to sort of suggest some to his mother, but of course, he couldn’t address it directly. 
During dinner, her had said something along the lines of “Hey, Mom, I tried one of your workouts!” and then he had flexed his biceps. Of course, she had answered with her own, and he had seen the mass of muscle swell. Okay, so his mother’s arms were twice as thick as his … She was so gross!
Happily, this had primed her for more posing, and now, it was paying off handsomely. 
Cody had thought about maybe buying some outfits for her. If she wore them and he could take pictures, those would just mean extra money! On the other hand, he didn’t want to draw too much attention to … 
She saw him in the mirror. 
Fuck. 
Fuck.
Fuckfuckfuck!
Cody tried to run. He stumbled as he turned around, dropping his phone and slipping on the floor, bumping against the wall. 
“Ow!”
He could see his mother come out of the room. She was a little confused by what had just happened. She had only seen a kind of blur in the mirror and had turned around to check what it was, and then, Cody had run away and knocked his head. 
She saw him lying there, ignoring the phone completely. She bent down and caressed his cheek.  “Cody, are you alright?”
He groaned, unable to stand. So, without hesitation, Janice picked him up, cradling him like a little boy and carried him to his bed. Cody snuggled against him with a mumble, her large breasts pushing against him. Once there, she set him down carefully, and added: 
“I’m going to get you a bag of ice. Don’t move!”
Cody couldn’t have, even if he tried. His head was swimming. A moment later, she came back and set the cool pack on his forehead:
“Okay, I hope this helps.”
She sat down next to him, her hand on his. He groaned. 
“Ow.”
“What happened?”
“I … I can’t say …”
“You must have slipped. You poor little man.”
Cody felt a sting in his pride. Poor little man? Why couldn’t she just see him as a real man?
She brushed his hair to the side: 
“You’re looking much better with the new haircut. I’m sure the girls love it!”
“Yes … I hope so …”
“Is there anything I should do about the cooking?”
“No, it’s fine … It can just continue like this …”
“I’ll still check it out. I’ll be right back.”
She got up. A moment later, he heard her outside: 
“Cody, you dropped your new phone. Should I bring it to you?”
“Uh … Mom … yeah … please … but don’t …”
“Cody, why is there a video of me on this?”
The young man felt a wave of embarrassment well up inside him, which was instantly drowned by a tsunami of panic. She would find it all … 
“Mom, it must be a malfunction!”
“There’s more of it … Wait … Cody, why are there so many pictures of me? Where did you put them?”
She pushed the door open. 
“Cody … Why did you post those pictures online? And why are you saying you think I’m gross?”
She frowned at him. Cody’s headache had disappeared, replaced by the wish to just fade into nothingness and stop existing. 
“Mom … I … I …”
She kept looking through the phone. 
“You sold my pictures? To strangers on the internet?”
She was basically screaming now. Janice slammed the phone on the nightstand and got on the bed, pinning the young man under her. He squealed: 
“Mom, I’m sorry! I’m so sorry! It was stupid! I didn’t mean to …”
“You didn’t mean to? How dare you! You foolish little boy! How could you do this? You can’t just put people’s pictures on the internet! Not mine, not anybody’s! Do you have any idea what kind of crazy people are out there? And why are you insulting me? Me? What were you thinking?”
“Mom … I …”
She slapped him, her big tits wobbling impressively as her muscles tensed. 
“Aaah! I’m sorry! I’ll take them down! I’ll remove them! Just give me the phone …”
Tears filled his eyes. He panicked. He could feel her closeness, her disappointment. He was deeply embarrassed by everything. 
That’s when it happened. 
Cody was getting hard. Fuck. He tried to hide it, turning sideways, leaning forward, somehow trying to conceal his growing penis. It was useless. A moment later, he was erect. He was about to cum … He desperately tried to get up, to run away and disappear into the bathroom, but Janice wouldn’t let him. She was still furious and shouted: 
“Don’t you dare turn away now! Don’t you dare!”
She caught him by the arm, holding him tight and almost making him fall down from the bed. Then she noticed it. 

Title: Re: Authors Now Publishing Their Books
Post by: El_Roy_1999 on April 06, 2024, 01:13:07 pm
This is a story for the fans of disgusting, hairy and rather abusive women who give their asshole partners their just deserts. Poor guy, really. He got more than he bargained for ...

Girl of His Dreams
Noah is quite the hunk and Lucrezia adores him. It's just that he wished she were fit. Maybe even muscular ... The thing is, as he gets her to workout, she really starts to enjoy it. She gets quite addicted to pumping iron, and then, she starts to change! This erotic fiction contains female muscle growth, height growth, hairiness and personality changes. All characters are at least 18 years old.


Get it here:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1547446

(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover219.jpg)

Here's a little preview to whet your appetite:

“Hhh … hhh … hhhhh … Oh God … Hhh … hhh …”
The slapping sound of Noah’s hips hammering against Lucrezia’s was astonishingly loud, and the big man’s massive arms blocked her view to the sides. She moaned. Sure, Noah wasn’t the most courteous person and he could be quite rude, and he was blissfully unaware of any housekeeping tasks, but he certainly knew how to fuck. She lifted her thin arms and sank her long fingers into his muscle-packed back. 
She squealed: 
“That’s the spot … yes … yes … yessss …”
He kept on doing this, his glutes tightening as he pounded her. Then she felt him twitch. His cock seemed to shiver and swell, and then, he started cumming. She moaned and enjoyed it. 
Eventually, he sighed deeply and laid on top of her, burying her in his muscles. The pressure was quite immense. Lucrezia was still impressed that this huge hunky dude had actually chosen her. She had been chasing after him for months, and he had barely noticed her at first. Then again, she was a bit of a wallflower. Lucrezia always wore big, baggy clothes, hiding her skinny frame. She wasn’t even model-skinny, even though she was quite tall. She was more … ugly skinny? Her face was rather bland, and she had these weird hips that protruded a bit. 
She really wondered what this amazing guy saw in her. She kissed him: 
“Thank you, Noah. That was amazing!”
He grinned and pulled out his thick cock. Then he gave her a smug grin and said: 
“I know.”
He rolled to the side and mentioned at his cock. She looked at him hesitatingly. He gave her an insistent nod. Then she complied, licking it clean. The first time, she didn’t understand what he meant, and he had just gotten up and started to leave. When she had asked him what was going on, he explained. Apparently, he liked his cock clean, and it was his girl’s duty to make sure it was. She didn’t much like that, but what could she do?
So, again, she was sucking his dick and making sure it was spotless. 
 
Noah was busy wolfing down the food she had cooked for him. Lucrezia sat opposite him with her salad and tofu, while he gorged himself on the steak she had prepared. She smiled, happy that he liked her cooking. 
He looked up and saw her smile. He grinned. 
“That’s some amazing stuff, Lucrezia. You should be a chef!”
“You think so?”
“Yeah. Totally! It’s great! You should give it a taste.”
She shied away: 
“I … I don’t like the taste of it. You know it.”
“Bah. You just never gave it a serious try.”
He sliced off a little bit and lifted it up on the fork. 
“Try it.”
“I’d rather not.”
“Try it.”
“Please.”
“Try it.”
“I … I don’t want to.”
“I don’t care. Try it. You made it, you should taste it.”
“I …”
He gave her a serious look. It was the “I am disappointed that you’re not committing”-look. She hated that look. It always had this “I’m going to leave you”-aftertaste. 
“Okay …”
She opened her cute little mouth and he put the meat in. She hesitated, he gave her an encouraging look, and she chewed on it. Okay, it was savory and it had this nice feel … But still. Should she really eat meat?
He raised an eyebrow. 
“You like it?”
“I … It’s good.”
“There.”
“Mh.”
He finished up and said: 
“I’m gonna hit the gym. You should come too.”
“But … I …”
“You should. I don’t want a weak girlfriend. I want a girl that’s fit.”
“But …”
“Oh, come on, stop this constant ‘but, but, but’! Let’s go!”
“But the dishes …”
“You can do them later. Now, it’s time to work out.”
 
At the gym, Noah quickly put his shorts and tank top. He was amazingly huge, and he knew he looked good. He quickly got his pre-workout, and then he walked out, waiting for Lucrezia. It took her forever to come out, and when she did, she wore the least flattering outfit he could imagine. She was basically wearing pajamas. He sighed. The wide pants, the big hoodie, he could barely see her face. 
She immediately noticed he disapproved, but what could she do? She really didn’t feel comfortable in this place. All those fit people in their skintight outfits! All those women with their perfectly sculpted bodies, their sexy bodies and their amazing makeup … And there she was, just a sack of bones. 
She would have preferred to go home, but if she did, their relationship was over, right?
She managed a smile. He nodded: 
“Alright, let’s get you pumping!”
Lucrezia followed him reluctantly and listened to him explain. It was strange. She really didn’t want to do this, but he was so enthusiastic … Eventually, he was done, and they started. He carefully monitored her workout, constantly hovering around her, and encouraging her to do one more, and one more, and a final one, and … one more!
By the time they were done, she was exhausted and he still seemed disappointed. Lucrezia tried to figure out what had annoyed him like that, but he wouldn’t say. Instead, he told her to get back to the dressing room and shower. 
When she came back out, he was already waiting for her and asked: 
“So, did you like it?”
She hesitated. If she said she had been bored out of her mind and was feeling tired now, he would probably just pack up and leave immediately, right?
“It was … okay? I … yeah.”
“Good. Tomorrow, we do it again. Chest day.”
As if to underline this, he flexed his pecs, making them bounce. She blushed. Okay, that was a look she liked. Maybe that was the price to pay?
 
The next day, they did another workout session. And the day after that. And the day after. And so on. Lucrezia was getting pretty desperate. He just wouldn’t stop. Every day, except for Saturday, they would go to this gym and just work out for an hour. It went on and on. He insisted she “eat right”, as he put it. She was still mostly eating vegetarian, but he got her to add more protein to her diet. 
And all the time, he kept looking at her as if he was expecting something special to happen. Then he would observe her, and be disappointed. 
It was really odd. 
The sex was still nice, and Noah could be very nice, but there was this nagging sensation that she was doing everything wrong. She just didn’t know what to do. 
 
After four months of working out, she was in the bathroom loading the washing machine. They were producing so much sweaty laundry because of all the workouts, it was a lot of stuff to do. She was in her underpants and her sports bra and he came in, grinning. 
She was just stuffing this week’s heap of laundry into the machine and he observed her. Sure, the workouts had given her a little muscle tone, but it was still nothing! She was still as slim as the day he met her, and now, she didn’t even have her softness anymore. He sighed and she noticed he was there. 
She looked up to him.  “Yes?”
“I was just thinking …”
“About what?”
“About you.”
She smiled, a little skeptical. 
“What do you have in mind?” 
He got down to her and gently pushed her on the pile of laundry that was still left. She felt his heavy body on hers. He kissed her. She giggled. 
“I’ve got to deal with this laundry …”
“Yes …”
He put his hand on her hip. She noticed his disappointment. 
“Everything okay?”
“I just expected you to … fill out a bit more by now?”
“Uh … What do you mean by that? I’ve been working out all the time! You’ve been right there!”
“I know, I know … It’s just so disappointing …” 
He sighed and looked away. It was clear to her that he was going to leave her, wasn’t he? “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to … Is there anything I can do?”
He shrugged. 
“I guess you could try a cycle.”
“A cycle? A bike?”
“No. Steroids. Just like I’ve been using.”
“But … That’s bad for your health!”
“If you know what you’re doing, it’s no problem!”
He flexed his arm, making his large biceps swell up, a thick vein snaking over it. 
“It’s amazing, and I’m sure that’ll fix you!”
“Okay …”
She really wasn’t sure about that … 
 
Noah set up the whole stack of gear in front of her. 
“This is a simple steroid with little side-effects, this is something to improve your recovery time, this should allow you to burn fat quicker …”
He went on and on while Lucrezia watched and slowly spaced out. It felt weird. Was she really going to do this? Then again, it was clear that he would leave her if she didn’t at least give it a try. Maybe … She hesitated. He was usually nice to her, wasn’t he? 
And if it didn’t work, maybe he’d give up on it and just accept the situation? She would try it, and then, it would fail, and he would understand. Right?
She mentally returned to the conversation as he finished and nodded vaguely. 
“Okay, I’ll try it …”
He smiled. Clearly, this was what he wanted to hear. 
“Alright, then let’s get you shot up!”
“Shot up? What?”
He was a bit confused by her reaction, but soon enough, the needles were in and Lucrezia was feeling a bit weird. 
He smiled: 
“Okay, then let’s see whether this works better!”
She followed him to the gym floor. 
 
To Lucrezia’s surprise, that stuff worked! A month in, as the first cycle wound down, she noticed her muscles had grown. It felt as if she had passed a plateau, and now, she was getting stronger by the day. The sensation was … interesting. At first, she had been a bit shocked. 
She noticed the changes one morning as she brushed her teeth and she realized that her shoulders had become quite round and there was a noticeable thickness to her arm. She stopped in her tracks and flexed her arm. The electric toothbrush continued its humming, and she saw a tight, hard bulge of muscle grow. 
Okay. 
The first thought was one of panic. What was happening? Then her rational thoughts came back and she nodded to herself. Okay. So those drugs worked. She tightened her muscles a little more, relaxed, then gave them another flex. Wow. She wasn’t huge, of course not, but … she was bigger. 
Lucrezia thought of Noah and grinned. Okay. With this, he would definitely stay around. Just a bit of training with those drugs, and here she was. She was pretty sure he would love it! She decided to give them a little spin and show them off.   
 
Noah was sitting in the living room, watching stuff on his phone. He was a bit frustrated by the lack of changes in Lucrezia’s body. Those drugs hadn’t been cheap, and he felt as if he had wasted that cash. He wasn’t getting anywhere with this woman … 
He was woken from his reverie by her voice. 
“Hey, Noah, how did you sleep?”
“Uh … Good. It was nice. You?”
“Oh … I just might have had the strangest little dream …”
She put as much seduction as she could in her voice. He turned around to face her. She was wearing a blouse and some cute panties, and both were rather tight on her. He could see that the buttons were straining. 
She grinned when she saw the glint in his eyes. 
“Whoa … Lucrezia did you …”
“Get bigger? Yes? Maybe? I guess … I mean, I have been working out a lot lately, haven’t I?”
“Uh … Yeah …”
She bit her lips and flexed her back a bit. The blouse did its best, but it was tight, and expanding her lats like this increased the strain beyond its capabilities. One of the center buttons popped off. She giggled. She had planned for something like this, but it to actually happen surprised her. The button landed somewhere, but neither of them cared. Noah was completely enraptured. 
“Oh my God.”
“You like?”
“I love!”
He jumped up, his cock already erect. She laughed and ran to the bedroom, him trailing behind her, horny and ready to fuck. Lucrezia kept laughing as she threw herself on the bed, wiggling out of her panties while he climbed on top of her, squeezing her butt cheeks. She kissed him and said:  “Wanna see the rest?”
“Oh please!”
She breathed out, then breathed in again, flexing her muscles. The blouse lost two more buttons and her naked chest got into plain view. She grabbed the fronts of the blouse and tore them apart, feeling like a superheroine. Noah exclaimed: 
“Fuck, you even got abs!”
She grinned and flexed them for him. The young bodybuilder was completely enraptured by her intensity. He kissed her muscular waist and licked her bellybutton, which made her go “ew!” and had her push him away. He apologized, and she declared: 
“Make it up to me and lick me!”
He grinned and licked her bellybutton again. She squealed: 
“No! You dumbass! You know what I mean!”
“Oh, you mean this?”
She felt his tongue dance over her pussy lips. She breathed in sharply. 
“Yesss …”
He chuckled and asked: 
“And this?” His tongue touched the tip of her clitoris. 
“Yessss …”
Suddenly, he pulled back up and licked her bellybutton a third time. 
“Gah! Noah! Stop it and do it right!”
He laughed and did as he was told. That felt great! Lucrezia moaned happily as he explored her pussy, rubbing her now stronger legs against his head. The young man seemed to appreciate it a lot, so she gave him little squeezes too. That only made him lick her more intensely. 
She enjoyed what he was doing, and as he continued, she felt that she was about to cum. Noah was absolutely relentless. She hadn’t expected him to be so much into this. Up until now, most of their sex had been him doing his thing and her trying to keep up and find her own pleasure. Sure, he had a big cock and he knew what he was doing, but to have him do this for her was nice!
Having him please her with his mouth instead of having to clean his cock was a welcome change of pace. She wondered what would happen if she got even fitter?
 
Lucrezia was at the gym again. Gone were the times when Noah had to pressure her more or less gently to make her come and work out. Now, she would usually be there before him to get a good warmup and prepare everything. She would make sure she was properly stretched, and she would load as much protein as she could before starting. After all, she liked the effects all of this had now. 
It was still a bit surprising, she thought as she did her lat pulldowns, checking her movement in the mirror. Every time the weight went up, she admired her expanding, v-shaped back. Impressive. It was now half a year that she was on the juice, and it paid off big time. The drugs she used now were pretty tame next to the stuff Noah was shooting, and still, she was getting great results. She wouldn’t look out of place at a physique competition now, though some judges might object to her being a little too ripped in places. It was a thing that mostly affected her arms, and it was quite astonishing. She could really see her veins swell under her skin when she flexed her muscles. She wondered whether this would also happen to the rest of her body eventually. 
She continued her set, her top feeling a bit tight again. That was another thing. She had stopped wearing baggy outfits a while ago, even if it meant that she now had to update her wardrobe more often. Then again, this way, she could feel even sexier. That was really nice. She had spent so much time in her life feeling like an ugly duckling, and for some reason, even though she certainly wasn’t a beautiful swan, she was slowly turning into a sexy terror-bird. She giggled at the idea. Lucrezia still was a nerd at heart. 
Actually, her workouts and all the research required to make them more efficient had really upped the nerdiness. Not that she minded. Right now, she was wearing a tank top with “Pumping 26 Fe
55.845” on it. 
She grunted as the weight went up again. The bite of the strain was just lovely … Also, Noah was going out of his way to please her lately, and she appreciated that a lot. She sighed as she reached the end of the set and lowered the weight back down. She breathed out sharply and stretched a bit. Then she said to herself: 
“Nice. That’s that …”
She noticed again that her voice had gotten a bit rougher. She sounded like someone who smoked a bit too much. She had been warned about the side-effects of the gear, but to her surprise, she didn’t mind them all that much. 
Just then, Noah came in in his workout clothes. She smiled at him. He wasn’t surprised to see her here already, but it was obvious he liked it. He came closer and kissed her. She noticed that he had this weird hesitation. Yeah. That was another thing. Somehow, those drugs had increased her body odor, and it did make him slightly uncomfortable. Lucrezia was amused by this. It had been his suggestion, after all. 
Still, she probably should get a stronger antiperspirant. She kissed him hungrily and whispered: “Did you get it?”
He nodded conspiratorially. 
“No problem. But it’s a lot of gear, don’t you think?”
“Are you having second thoughts? You’re not happy?”
“No, not at all, I’m very happy.”
“Good. Then wait for me in the changing room. I just clean this and you can shoot me up.” 
“I can clean the place for you.”
“Nah, don’t worry. It’s my sweat, I should take care of it.”
“Okay.”
He smiled and slipped away. She grinned. A year ago, he would never, ever have suggested cleaning the equipment for her! She liked the idea. 
 
Back home, she threw off her coat and kicked off her shoes. Noah was a bit surprised by this sudden move. After all, she would normally hang up her clothes correctly and put her shoes in the right spot in her big cupboard. However, she had removed a few pairs lately, unhappy about it, but they simply didn’t fit anymore. Still, she was horny now, and had no time to worry about her shoe plans.
Now, even before he could say something, she grabbed him and pulled him along. He kissed her, and a moment later, they were by the couch, trying to get their clothes off.
Lucrezia rubbed herself against him, and he got hard instantly. She moaned and whispered hornily:
“I don’t know … but … yes …”
She dropped on the cushions and spread her legs, rubbing her pussy and stroking her clit, which had gotten a bit bigger. She was a little nervous about it.
“Uh, Noah … you don’t mind this, do you?”
He grinned.
“Not at all … It’s just the roids. They do that to women …”
To calm her, he got down between her legs and gave her clit a long, slow, intense lick, then swirled around and went back down one side. Lucrezia howled with lust.
“Fuuuuck! Noaaaaah!”
He grinned, his face all wet, and said:
“Basically, that’s how I always feel. Welcome to the club!”
She gave him a horny stare and he added:
“How about you try being on top?”
She hesitated.
“Are you sure about that?”
“Sure! Come on, ride me!”
Lucrezia wasn’t all that confident, but she was also horny, so she climbed on him as he laid on the ground and lowered herself on his cock. She breathed in sharply.
“Oh Goood … I like that … It feels … so much deeper …”
She rubbed her clit and moaned. Instantly, Noah felt her pussy tighten around his cock.
“Mmmh … Yesss …”
A moment later, she was riding him hard, gasping and taking deep breaths as she brought herself closer and closer to orgasm.
“Fuuuck …”
Noah was in heaven. His girlfriend had turned from a skinny girl into a fit musclewoman, and she was starting to own it! He looked at her from below, his mind racing as he imagined the possibilities. The thought of her becoming a massive bodybuilder woman made him cum instantly.
Lucrezia didn’t stop. Instead, she grabbed his cock tight with her pussy muscles and rubbed her clit wildly until she followed with a loud grunt.
Then she landed on top of him and breathed heavily.
“Fuck … That was amazing … I’m still not sure, but I kinda like those roids … If they mess me up like that … I think I like being messed up …”
Noah caressed her and felt himself getting hard listening to her words.

Time flew by, and Lucrezia kept pumping hard, building her body. The roids were doing an amazing job at expanding her muscles, increasing their girth and strength. She was putting on a lot of weight, but it was all muscle. It was such a strange shift in her way of thinking: Before she started working out, she had felt the duty to make sure she didn’t put on weight. Her mother, her grandmother, her aunts, basically every woman in her family had insisted that she stayed slim until she had her kids. Then, as far as they were concerned, she could let herself go. As her grandmother put it: 
“When you are a mother, the men all go for your big milky breasts. They love them. Then you can relax.”
Lucrezia had always found these statements weird, and moving on beyond them was a nice thing. She just preferred being big. As to breasts … Those had mostly disappeared. The combination of drugs, constant training and her special diet meant that her breast tissue had faded quite a bit. She wasn’t flat-chested, though. Far from it. 
She examined herself in the mirror. The weight training had done wonders to her body. She flexed her pecs and they swelled up nicely, covering themselves in hard lines. Nice. She grabbed them and sank her strong, rough fingers into them, feeling the resistance. She was still not as big as a true bodybuilder, but she had developed nicely. She could probably join a physique competition and place easily. Maybe even win it? 
She released her chest and flexed each pec in turn, amusing herself with the bouncing. Then she took Noah’s shaving cream and sprayed a nice glob in her hand. She massaged it into her chest’s skin and took his razor. 
It wasn’t as if she were hirsute. That wasn’t it. But she did notice that the normal little hairs on her skin had become a bit thicker and coarser. Removing them was logical. 
She wanted to look good. Feminine. She was a bodybuilder, okay, but she was a woman. She was not trying to turn herself into a man. Yuck. That idea … Some people asked her about this. No. Seriously, just because she was getting muscular and because the gear made her face a bit harder, that didn’t mean she wanted to be a man!
As she dragged the razor carefully over her skin, removing those pesky little hairs and revealing her tough skin, she got angry again. Just thinking about her friends’ reaction annoyed her!
They had a girls’ night out, and she had picked a nice flowery dress. Cute, really. She put on a matching hairband, took her pumps and her handbag and headed out. Noah had complained about him wanting to spend the evening with her, but she just shot him down. She had told him about the date. If he was too stupid to remember it, that was his problem. 
She met her friends at their usual spot, a nice café by the river. They hadn’t seen each other in a year, and Lucrezia was nervous about their reaction. After all, they hadn’t seen her since she started the serious part of her transformation. 
Chiara stared at her. 
“Lucrezia? Is that you? What happened to you?”
“Hello. I started working out.”
“Yeah, I guess, but … why?”
Alessandra cut in:  “It’s a lot, isn’t it?”
Lucrezia sighed: 
“It is, yes. But I feel good …”
Sara was skeptical. 
“But … isn’t it too much? I mean, you’re looking stronger than my boyfriend.”
Lucrezia sat down with them: 
“I probably am.”
She raised a hand to summon the waiter. 
Chiara was still as much in shock as the others. 
“But … But … What … how … how did you do this?”
“I went to the gym? This was hard work.”
“Okay … But what about Noah? Does he approve of this?”
“Chiara, do you think I need his approval?”
“No, of course not … I just thought … maybe …”
She gave her a soothing smile and put her own strong hand on Chiara’s. 
“Actually, it was his idea. He suggested it and he encouraged me.”
“Wow.”
The women exchanged glances. The word “pervert” was lingering, unsaid. Alessandra asked: 
“Well, okay, I guess? It’s just surprising you went from super thin to … this?”
She made a vague gesture at her friend. Lucrezia chuckled and echoed the gesture: 
“Yes. This feels way better than this.” She lifted the pinkie on her right hand, suggesting her thinness. “It certainly means less stress with food. I mean, actually, it’s complicated, because I now have to be careful to eat enough.”
The waiter showed up and she ordered a coffee. Alessandra couldn’t give it a rest yet: 
“Okay … I get it. I just … are you using those steroids?”
Lucrezia was amused by her curiosity. Alessandra was always the one to go head first. She was curious, and she didn’t hold back. The young musclewoman grinned: 
“I do. You’d have to have amazing genetics to get to my level without them.”
The three other women stared at her. They were obviously in shock. The waiter put the coffee on the table and left again. Eventually, Sara managed: 
“So that’s why your face looks weird?”
“My face looks weird?”
“Yeah. It’s so … broad? I mean, you look so different.”
What she said was true, of course. Lucrezia had worked on her makeup to hide her growing chin and jaw. She made sure to contour it and reduce the visibility of her side-effects. 
Still, the situation was uncomfortable. The other women looked at her in barely hidden disgust. She tried to smile, but after finishing her coffee, she “suddenly discovered” an important message on her phone and had to leave. 
When she came back home, she was grumpy and annoyed. She was pretty sure the three other young women had spent the rest of the evening making fun of her. 
Noah noticed her fury and asked:  “Would you need a bit of pampering?”
She sighed, then nodded: 
“That would be great.”
He got to work, starting with an emergency chocolate ration, then moving on to a foot massage. He hesitated for a moment. It was a bit of a weird experience. Her toenails were perfectly painted in her beloved deep red, but somehow, her feet had gotten wider and more massive. It was strange to touch them. They had gone from slim and elegant to strong and quite thick. Also, they had this odd smell … It wasn’t bad … It was just confusing. 
Still, he busied himself, kneading her foot and softening up her toes. She sighed happily and leaned back, enjoying the treatment. Noah massaged her sole carefully so as not to tickle her. She stretched happily, her lats spreading out a bit. She wondered how long it would take before she would get close to his size … 
Sure, after this experience, she wasn’t certain she really wanted that … Or was she? She looked at her buff boyfriend and thought … Okay. Maybe she did want that?